《Hello, Mr. Brent》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    The night was falling and the streetlights flickered on.


    Emily got out of the taxi and hurried into Cyberlin, the fanciest Club in the city.


    Her father phoned her. He had drunk too much and asked her toe to take him home. Worried


    about her father, Emily didn''t even get changed after work. The seven-inch high heel, ck skirt, and


    white shirt, however, did not undermine her beauty but showed her perfect body and tempting curves.


    She is a beauty. No one can doubt that.


    "Dad, are you okay?" Emily finally found the VIP room and went in.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little strange. Besides her father, there was another man-a man in


    his thirties, tall, handsome. Without a word, he sat on the sofa and squinted at Emily. Half of his face


    was hidden in the shadow. Emily felt ufortable as if she was hunted by a venomous snake.


    Emily felt her heartbeat quicken as she walked towards her father. There was only one thought in her


    mind: I must get out of here now.


    But her father Anthony unexpectedly picked up a ss of wine and handed it to her, "Emily, this is my


    boss, Mr. Martinez. Give a toast to him for me."


    "Dad, you are drunk. We''d better leave!"


    "Nonsense, do as I say," Anthony red up.


    Emily bit her lip. She had no choice but to take up the ss and walk towards the man in shadow.


    "Mr. Martinez, cheers," she finished the whole ss of wine with indecent haste regardless of the cold


    gleam in the man''s eyes. "My dad is drunk. Would you mind that I take him home now?"


    As a real estate consultant, Emily can drink a lot. A ss of wine wouldn''t make her ufortable.


    However, when she turned around to help her father up, she was beginning to feel nauseous. Her head


    was spinning ufortably, and she was a little unsteady on her feet. More unsteady than usual.


    She staggered, and luckily, her father held her, preventing her from falling.


    Emily breathed in deeply and shook her head to regain herposure. Her vision was affected and


    she''s really seeing double of everything. She smelled a rat and whispered to her father immediately,


    "Dad, I''m not feeling well. I think there''s something wrong with the wine."


    "Nonsense. You should stay here with Mr. Martinez. I''ll go first and pick you up tomorrow." He pushed


    Emily to the sofa and left.


    Emily uncontrobly fell into Mr. Martinez''s arms.


    "Dad, don''t! Don''t leave me." Emily watched her father leave and screamed desperately.


    She had tried her best but could not seem to find her voice.


    Mr. Martinez held Emily in his arms, pulling her close. He smiled indecently and whispered against her


    lips, "stop yelling. Your father has already given you to me. I didn''t expect him to have such a pretty


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    daughter. Don''t worry. I will be kind to you."


    "Let me go, let me go," Emily tried and pushed him rather feebly.


    But the man was a wall of hard muscle, and she could not shift him. Her struggles only excited him.


    The monster pushed her onto the sofa and started to unzip his pants.


    Emily felt panicky and nauseous. The feeling was suffocating. She bit her tongue hard. The pain gave


    her some strength. She raised her foot and kicked the man in his manhood hard.


    "Ouch!" Mr. Martinez tumbled and tossed with pain on the floor, giving Emily a perfect chance to get rid


    of his control. Her head was spinning. She had to grab the back of the sofa to stand up and staggered


    out.


    The fire was burning in her body. Her legs were so weak that she could barely walk. She staggered as


    if she would fall in the next second. Clenching her teeth, she used up herst strength to get to the


    elevator.


    The door opened, and Emily fell forward, bumping into a strong and warm body.


    "Help me."


    Emily begged in a daze, clutching the man''s sleeve tightly like a drowning man finally caught the life-


    saving straw.


    The man was hot. Behind his wire-frame spectacle, he had a very pretty yet stern face. His eyes were


    dark and sharp, and his thin lips were tightlypressed, showing his indifference.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    The man looked at Emily in surprise. When he heard the footsteps behind, his eyes sank. He quickly


    pulled her up and entered the elevator.


    Emily was still unconscious. Her body was burning, and she could not bear it anymore. She pressed


    closer to the man subconsciously.


    The man inhaled sharply and held her head in ce, "Don''t move." He pushed her away to keep a


    distance. Stuck in the elevator with a drunk woman is really not a good idea.


    Emily hit the wall. The pain made her frown and yet soberer. She bit her lower lip hard, trying to


    suppress her burning desire. She had wished she''s next to a swimming pool rather than getting stuck


    in an elevator with a hot guy. Plunging into cold water was all she needed right now.


    "Ding!" The elevator hit the ground floor and opened.


    The man strode out, but Emily subconsciously extended a long-fingered hand to grab his sleeve, "Don''t


    leave me behind, please." The man was stunned when Emily leaned over.


    The man clenched his other hand into a fist and made a creaking sound.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" A husky voice rang in Emily''s ear.


    The man took a deep breath, picked Emily up in fireman''s carry, and walked out of the building to the


    five-star hotel opposite in haste.


    "Mr. Brent." The hotel receptionist and security bowed as soon as they saw him.


    The man didn''t respond to their hospitality and carried her into the elevator again.


    In the presidential suite, the lights were dim, but two bodies were intertwined on the king-size bed.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    It was very quiet. Emily opened her eyes but immediately covered them up with her hands. The light


    was too strong. It took quite a while for her to get used to it and reopen her eyes. For a moment, she


    was serene and tranquil, enjoying the strange ceiling and unfamiliar smell.


    Her befuddled brain struggled through yesterday''s visual memories. Fractured memories of the


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    previous night came slowly back to haunt her. Her father gave her a ss of wine and sent her to a


    stranger, but she escaped and...


    She didn''t remembering here.


    The ttering sound of water came from the bathroom, making Emily gain her senses from the shock.


    She quickly nced sideways at the bathroom, and a slender figure loomed over her through a ss


    door.


    The man... was still there.


    Emily''s mind was in a mess.


    "Bang!" The bathroom door opened, and the man came out with steam enveloped all over his body.


    Emily''s hand stiffened, and she immediately pulled up the quilt to cover herself.


    "You''re awake. Do you want to take a bath?" The man asked her gently.


    His voice was charming, slightly low and maic, like a cello that could tug at people''s heartstrings.


    But Emily did not dare to look back at him. She nervously turned her back to him. Her hands were


    sweating. Her heart was beating so fast that it was going to jump out of her chest.


    What should she do? She didn''t know who this man was. She waspletely wasted yesterday... She


    couldn''t even remember what this man looked like.


    She didn''t dare to look back, so the man walked up to her. His muscr body was wrapped in a white


    bathrobe with a knot loosely tied around his waist.


    He sat on the sofa opposite Emily. His legs were elegantly crossed, and his arms propped up on either


    side of the sofa. He looked directly into her with his dark eyes and said nkly, "We should talk."


    "Talk...Talk about what?" Emily asked guiltily.


    Although she was the one who lost her virginityst night, she could clearly remember that it was she


    who clung to this man and did not let him go yesterday.


    Peeping at the man, Emily felt even more guilty.


    This man was really good-looking, with delicate features and a chiseled face. Under his dashing


    eyebrows were the sharp, deep eyes. With her two-year work experience, she could tell he was


    definitely not an ordinary person at first sight.


    But as for what happened yesterday... It seemed like she was the one who had profited from it.


    Otherwise, the man wouldn''t have stayed and asked her for an exnation.


    She just didn''t know how he was going to settle the score.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    It was obvious that there was no special expression on his face, but Emily felt her mouth dry out of


    pressure.


    This was the aura. This man''s aura was so powerful that there was only one thought in her mind: RUN,


    RUN FAST!


    Her intuition told her that she could not afford to provoke him.


    "I''m extremely sorry for what happenedst night, but since you didn''t lose anything, just pretend that


    nothing happened, okay?" Emily murmured in a trembling voice.


    The man red at Emily, sending a chill down her spine and causing her to shudder.


    The man was indeed unhappy. He stared at her with cold eyes and pursed lips. Clearly, he was angry.


    Emily cringed inwardly and clenched her hand in the quilt. The man''s eyes were fierce and intimidating.


    Although she did not look at him directly, she could still feel his gaze. He was looking at her, but he


    didn''t speak anything. The air seemed to freeze and made her feel suffocated


    Fortunately, a discordant voice suddenly sounded in the room, breaking the deadlock.


    The cell phone was ringing.


    However, it''s obviously not her ringtone. She never used such a dull one.


    As expected, the man stood up and walked towards the bedside table. Emily was so scared that she


    buried her head down even more. It''s only when the man picked up the phone and left did she


    breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Yes, I see. I''ll be right back." The man hung up the phone and walked to the wardrobe.


    Emily inadvertently raised her head and nced at  him from the corner of her eye. She was amazed


    by his gorgeous body. There was no fat on his body, but he was not thin. He definitely belonged to the


    type of looking fit in clothes, but being muscr when taking all clothes off. Oh, the pec. The bicep.


    That''s really her thing.


    "Do you like it?" The man asked and looked at her with a teasing smile.


    Emily came to her senses. Her cheeks were heating up. She quickly buried her head in her hands and


    apologized, "I...I''m sorry."


    "My name is Franklin. Don''t worry. I''ll take responsibility for you."


    "Respon¡­sibility?" Emily subconsciously looked up at him, dumbfounded.


    Franklin stared at Emily, gray eyes dark. Her stunned face was really funny. Was it the reaction of being


    overjoyed?


    However, he hid his thoughts and feelings so well. He exined emotionlessly, "I have something to do


    now and need to leave immediately. You can continue to sleep as long as you want."


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I... I don''t need you to take responsibility for me." Emily finally gathered her mind and shook her head.


    Taking responsibility means starting a serious rtionship. What happened yesterday was an ident.


    If she didn''t gulp down the wine, it wouldn''t have happened. She had no idea who he was. She didn''t


    even know how to write his name. How could she let him take responsibility?


    She wished she could forget all when she left and never have anything to do with the man again.


    Franklin looked at her coldly, as if he didn''t expect her to say that "I don''t need you to take responsibility


    for me" thing.


    Emily awkwardly turned away and tried not to have eye contact with him. She smiled bitterly and said,


    "What happenedst night was an ident. I was tricked, and all these happened when I was


    unconscious. But this is not your fault. We are adults. That''s it! I don''t need you to be responsible. You


    don''t have to be guilty."


    "But you are already mine."

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Emily looked at him in shock, wondering why he said this.


    They didn''t even know each other. How did she be his? Did he mean that she had to be


    responsible for him? Obviously, he took the undeserved gains for granted.


    Franklin''s phone rang again. He frowned and hung it up without checking the number. Looking at her,


    he said impatiently, "I don''t have time to talk with you now. Tell me your name. I''lle to you when I


    get off work."


    "Uh, no, you don''t have to." Emily shook her head subconsciously.


    Franklin looked even more impatient. All of a sudden, he bent down and leaned over to her.


    It looked like he was going to kiss her.


    Emily was startled and subconsciously leaned back. She did not expect that Franklin would lower his


    body even more and eventually force her to lie on the bed. With his arms ced on both sides of her


    body, his handsome face came over and stopped just two centimeters away from hers.


    Emily was so scared that she almost suffocated. She held her breath and looked at him with watery


    eyes filled with fluster.


    Franklin blinked and asked in a slightly husky voice again, "Tell me your name."


    "I..."


    "Uhm?"


    Franklin approached her further. His nose almost touched hers.


    His dark eyes were a pool of alluring water. When their gaze met, she felt like she was going to be


    drowned in the water.


    She hurriedly looked away. Her heart was pounding rapidly.


    Subconsciously, she bit her red lips and thought to herself. He must have something important to do. If


    I didn''t tell him my name, he wouldn''t leave then.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "My name is Elizabeth," Emily blurted out.


    Anyway, this was a verymon name. If he was really going to look for her by name, there were so


    many people called Elizabeth in the country. He would never find her.


    "Elizabeth?" Franklin repeated her name and frowned slightly. The name was toomon. But he


    didn''t think too much.


    Instead, he was attracted by her red juicy lips. They must be tasty and he indeed bent down to have a


    bite. Amazing as hell!


    Emily''s eyes widened in fear and her mouth slightly parted.


    She didn''t know how tempting she looked. She looked like a puppy, innocent and adorable.


    Emily could not breathe. She almost fainted and didn''t know what to do.


    Finally, when she thought she would be suffocated, Franklin let her go and whispered to her ear, "Wait


    for me."


    After that, he got up and left the room.


    He left so resolutely that she almost thought he was not the man who had just kissed her passionately.


    Watching him going out of sight, Emily heaved a sigh of relief and quickly wiped her lips with her hand.


    She blushed as she felt his warmth and tempting scent still lingered on her lips.


    She quickly got up and looked for her clothes. After dressing up, she didn''t dare to stay here anymore


    and left the room in a hurry.


    The traffic outside was still heavy, the same as yesterday. But she had changed. Her life had changed.


    Emily wiped the tears from her eyes. She took out her phone to ask her manager for leave, then


    checked the missed call. Eighteen, and all were from her boyfriend Lucas.


    Emily gritted her teeth. She grabbed a taxi and headed to her father''s house angrily.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    "Sis, why are you sote? Where have you been all night?" Her sister Iris opened the door and asked


    her worriedly.


    Emily ignored her question and asked nkly, "Where''s dad?"


    At the same time, Anthony and his wife, Elena, came out.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing her father, Emily immediately walked past Iris and pped him in the face.


    Yes, Anthony is her father, but she didn''t care. A father would not do such evil things to his own


    daughter!


    "Emily, you''re crazy," Elena screamed.


    Followed by Iris, she cried out and ran over to stop Emily, "Sis, what''s wrong with you? How can you


    p dad?"


    "Dad? Hmph, I don''t have such a dad. You should ask him what he did," Emily said sadly.


    Anthony was so angry that he raised his hand and pped Emily hard.


    Originally, Iris was standing in front of Emily, but she dodged perfectly, so Emily was the one that got


    pped.


    "What an unfilial girl! How dare you hit your father? It''s too immoral."


    "Am I being immoral or you are a bastard? How could you drug me and allow others to abuse me? No


    father would do such a horrible thing to his own daughter!" Emily snapped.


    "Ah!" Iris cried out in surprise and said, "Sis, so you didn''te backst night because... Because


    something bad happened to you?"


    "Oh, how shameless! Your father waited for you to pick him up for hours yesterday. However, it was his


    client that sent him back home while you were fooling around with some random guy. And now you still


    have the guts to nder your father?" Elena spoke sarcastically from the side.


    She even stretched out her hand to pull Emily''s cor open, revealing more than half of her shoulder,


    which was full of eye-catching bruises and red marks.


    Emily was about to argue when the bathroom opened. Lucas, her fianc¨¦, came out in shock and asked,


    "Emily, is that true?"


    "Lucas, why are you here?" Emily looked at him in shock.


    "Hmph, Lucas! Now you believe me! I''ve told you before that Emily is shameless and despicable. Such


    things happened more than once," Elena mocked.


    "Uncle, is that true?" Lucas looked at Anthony and asked.


    Lucas did not believe Elena''s words. After all, she was just her stepmother. But Anthony was Emily''s


    father, and he would not frame his daughter.


    Anthony, however, did not say a word and heaved a deep sigh, as if he was agreeing with his wife''s


    words and showing helplessness.


    Emily shook her head in tears, pulling Lucas''s sleeve and crying, "Lucas, it''s not like that. You have to


    believe me. We''ve been together for so long, don''t you know what kind of person I am?"


    Lucas''s eyes fell on her exposed shoulder. The bruises and red marks proved it all.


    Lucas felt a pain in his heart and threw her hand away in disgust, "Don''t touch me with your dirty


    hands, Emily. You really let me down."


    "Lucas." Iris chased out.


    Emily took a look and immediately chased after him.


    But unexpectedly, Anthony grabbed her, and Elena quickly closed the door and locked Emily in.


    "Why are you doing this to me?" Emily broke away from her father''s hand and asked in sorrow.


    It was a trick, and the purpose was to take Lucas away from her.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    "Lucas is the only son of the Wrights and also the nephew of the Brent. Iris is going to marry into a rich


    family someday. He is a perfect match with proper age, nice appearance, and charming character, not


    to mention that Iris loves him." Anthony took it for granted.


    Finally, he showed his real purpose.


    "Iris is your daughter, am I not?" Emily said sadly.


    Anthony remained calm and silent as if he did not want to acknowledge her as his daughter at all.


    Emily smiled, yet her eyes was filled with tears. Sure enough.


    He had divorced her mother when she was still a baby. She should have known that her father was


    already "dead", and the father who was still alive belongs to Iris only.


    In the bar


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucas kept pouring wine into his mouth and soon got very drunk.


    Iris sat beside him and put her hand on his shoulder, "Lucas, don''t be like this, okay? I''ll be sad if you


    do. She doesn''t love you, but I do! I''m the one who loves you the most in the world."


    "Emily, Emily." Lucas began to cry and kept murmuring Emily''s name.


    Iris bit her lower lip. She had made the decision. She picked up the drunk Lucas and tried her best to


    walk him out of the bar to a hotel.


    A monthter.


    " Iris and Lucas havee, Emily." Emily''s colleague Joyce walked over and said to her with a weird


    expression.


    Emily frowned. She had already moved out of that house. She didn''t know what they were doing here.


    "What are you doing here?" Emily asked with a grim face.


    She once tried to exin to Lucas, but Lucas didn''t listen to her. She even saw Iris walking out of his


    bedroom in pajamas. At that moment, she knew that they were over, so over.


    "Sister, don''t be so cold. Lucas and I are getting married soon. You are my only sister. I certainly want


    you to attend our wedding." She leaned shyly on Lucas and smiled with pride.


    Emily sneered and said sarcastically, "You want me to attend your wedding? Are you out of your


    mind?"


    "Sister, why are you so cruel?" Iris asked with her mouth pursed.


    Lucas frowned and said to Iris with a cold face, "I told you so, we shouldn''t havee to her."


    "Lucas, don''t say that. Although it was my sister''s fault to mess with others first, we''re sorry for being


    together now. She''s my sister. I don''t want her to hate us even after we get married." Iris said even


    more piteously.


    There were many people in the sales office. Although they were standing afar, Iris''s voice was so loud


    that almost everyone heard her.


    Some people immediately came over and looked at them, gossiping. Some of them were Emily''s


    colleagues.


    Emily was so angry that her face turned red. Iris did it on purpose.


    Out of anger, she cursed, "Iris, don''t be shameless. You framed me first. How dare you to say this


    here?"


    Lucas''s face darkened and said, "Emily, it''s you who are shameless! Iris is your own sister."


    Joyce rushed through the crowd to stand in front of Emily.


    "What are you doing? Do you think you can bully Emily? You know who is shameless? It''s the one who


    cheated on Emily previously and makes troubles in her workce now."


    Iris said to Lucas aggrievedly, "Lucas, let''s go! It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have expected it."


    "Hmph." Lucas gritted his teeth and snorted at Emily, and then turned around and left with Iris in his


    arms.


    Emily shivered with anger. She had known Lucas for two years. She still remembered all their sweet


    moments. She had never expected things would turn into such a mess.


    "Emily, are you okay?" Joyce asked worriedly.


    Emily shook her head. She couldn''t work anymore, so she let Joyce ask for leave for her and got off


    work early to visit her mother at the hospital.


    Her mother was hit by a car when she picked her up from school 15 years ago. Ever since then, her


    mother has been in aa and has been lying in a hospital bed, turning into a vegetable.


    It was also because of this that she had to ask Anthony for help and live together with his family.


    Unexpectedly, when she arrived at the hospital, she met Anthony, who never appeared in the hospital


    before.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    "Why are you here?" Emily''s eyes reddened when she saw her father. She hated him and wished to


    destroy him even at the cost of her own life.


    Anthony asked coldly, "Did Irise to see you today?"


    "Hmph, just keep a tight grip on your daughter." Emily thought Anthony came here to apologize.


    "She will be married to Lucas in a few days. If she asks you to attend the wedding, you must attend it.


    Don''t let her down. It''s only once in her life. I don''t want to see her being disappointed."


    Emily refuted angrily, "Why should I hurt myself to please her? That''s your business, not mine. I don''t


    have to please her."


    "If you don''t go, I''ll stop paying your mother''s medical bills. Think about the consequences, carefully,"


    Anthony snorted.


    Emily couldn''t believe her ears, "Anthony, be a man, okay? Do you really have to corner me like this?"


    "You can just go to the wedding ceremony. You''re Iris''s older sister. You should make her happy,


    especially when her requirement is not a big deal."


    Emily was furious at his words.


    She used to be too stupid and naive. Although she started working a year ago, she had an outstanding


    performance and a good sry. But she was so naive that she left only a small portion of the sry to


    herself and gave the rest to Anthony.


    He said he would help her save the money, partly for her mother''s medical treatment and partly as a


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    dowry when she got married.


    She didn''t expect it to be a condition for him to threaten her.


    "Okay, I''ll go." Emily said through gritted teeth.


    Anthony left with satisfaction. Emily went to her mother''s ward. When she saw her scrawny mother


    lying on the bed, she couldn''t help but cry loudly.


    After that, she grabbed a taxi to the most prestigious five-star hotel in the city and walked in after


    showing the invitation letter to the security.


    The wedding photo of Lucas and Iris was ced at the entrance, and decorated with big golden letters


    of "Congrattions on the Newly-wed". How ironic. This hotel was where she had lost her virginity to a


    strange man.  It''s like everything was destined.


    The wedding was over, and Emily was alreadyte. She went in to greet Anthony and Elena first,


    indicating that she was here. But they showed cold eyes to her.


    Lucas''s parents were a little embarrassed when they saw Emily. She forced a smile and said calmly as


    she could, "I have to go back to the office, so tell Lucas and Iris that I''ve stopped by and wish them a


    happy marriage."


    "Okay! Bye!" Mrs. Wright answered immediately.


    Lucas had taken Emily to meet his family before, so Mrs. Wright knew she''s his ex-girlfriend. It would


    only be awkward for her to show up on Lucas''s wedding. No doubt Mrs. Wright didn''t want her to stay


    here anymore.


    Emily breathed a sigh of relief. As she approached the exit, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar


    figure in the corner of her eye.


    Her face turned white instantly and her body involuntarily trembled.


    What a coincidence! Why was he here?


    Watching the man walking towards her, Emily immediately turned around and left.


    But...


    "Sis, why are you leaving? You haven''t congratted me in person yet?" Iris, this bitch, showed up and


    held her back.


    Emily gritted her teeth in anger and whispered behind her back, "Iris, let me go. Don''t make me do


    something embarrassing you. You''ll surely regret it."


    Iris froze and subconsciously loosed her hand.


    Emily sighed out of relief, when the man''s voice came from behind, "Who is this youngdy?"


    "Mr. Brent, this is my elder sister, Emily." Iris immediately pulled Emily over to introduce her to Franklin.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Grabbed by Iris, Emily staggered and almost fell, but fortunately, Lucas caught her. He asked with


    concern, "Are you okay?"


    Iris''s face darkened and she red at Lucas sullenly. She pushed Emily hard towards Franklin secretly,


    hoping to see her pratfall.


    Everybody knows that Franklin is a control freak, merciless and obsessive about cleanliness. He hates


    physical contact with others, especially with girls.


    Unexpectedly, Franklin held Emily up and said with a half-smile, "Hello, Emily!"


    Emily''s face turned pale and she didn''t even dare to look at him. She quickly broke away from his arms.


    Iris frowned. "It is said that Mr. Brent has never shown interest in women, but why was he willing to


    help Emily? Does he like her?" She thought to herself.


    Irisughed out in her mind and believed that she must be thinking too much. How could it be? It was


    just impossible for someone like Mr. Brent to fall for an ordinary woman like Emily. That is just the


    manners and deeds of a gentleman.


    However, just in case, Iris exined to Franklin immediately, "Mr. Brent, my sister was Lucas''s ex-


    girlfriend, but she cheated on him and had sex with another man. Thanks to her, Lucas and I had the


    opportunity to get together."


    Lucas said unhappily, "Iris, you shouldn''t have mentioned it."


    Emily kept her head down and looked down at her fingers. Others must think she was shameful! But


    only she knew that it was due to fear.


    Because the man with whom she slept was right in front of her, and she lied to himst time.


    "I see," Franklin said calmly.


    His eyes swept over Emily coldly. Though Emily kept her head down, she could still feel his gaze.


    "Uncle, my mother is there. Would you like to go say hi to her?" Lucas said.


    "Uncle?" Emily looked up in surprise and looked at Lucas in disbelief.


    Franklin smiled and reached out his hand, "Miss Johnson, let me introduce myself! I''m Franklin Brent,


    Lucas''s uncle, the youngest one. Nice to meet you."


    Emily''s face turned even paler, and her head was going bang. She stared at Franklin''s outstretched


    hand and quickly ran away as soon as she gathered her senses again.


    She ran so fast as if she with running with sneakers instead of the seven-centimeter heels. She ran like


    there was a ghosting after her.


    "She is bing more and more impolite. Uncle, don''t worry. She is that kind of person." Iris snorted


    and quickly apologized to Franklin with a smile.


    Franklin said coldly, "You''d better call me Mr. Brent!"


    Iris''s face turned pale, and she pouted unhappily at Lucas, acting coquettishly, "Lucas..."


    Lucas also frowned. Franklin''s attitude clearly showed that he didn''t recognize Iris as part of The


    Wrights.


    Normally, he did not need his uncle''s permission to get married, but it was different in his family. The


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    whole family was actually under Franklin''s control, and even his father was somehow afraid of him.


    It would be troublesome if he didn''t like Iris. He regretted getting married in such a hurry.


    Sure enough, Franklin left before the wedding ended, and his attitude also surprised Lucas''s parents.


    They were no longer so friendly to Anthony and his wife, and their hospitality towards Iris cooled down


    as well.


    "Help me investigate a girl named Emily Johnson." Franklin ordered as he got into the car.


    Jason, his assistant who got in the car with him, immediately said yes and started working on it.


    Investigating someone without backgrounds is a piece of cake for him. After half an hour, all her


    information was sent to Franklin.


    Franklin flipped it over casually. A cold gleam sparked in his eyes and a faint smile curved on his lips,


    "No wonder I can''t find her. She lied to me with a fake name."

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Emily ran away. She didn''t expect her one-night-stand to be Franklin Brent.


    Although he had told her his name, she didn''t associate it with the richest and the most sought-after


    bachelor in the city.


    It was even more ridiculous that Franklin was Lucas''s uncle.


    Lucas boasted a lot about his uncle''s legends.


    However, it was more about his love affairs. It was said that he had a childhood fianc¨¦e and he was


    particrly infatuated with her. But his fianc¨¦e left for some unknown reason. Ever since then, he kept


    away from women and waited wholeheartedly for her to return.


    And many women who coveted him were treated in a miserable way. There was once a woman who


    had hugged him in public, then he instructed his bodyguards to throw her into the river nearby.


    These kinds of absurd things happened often. In short, he was a lotus growing in the snow mountain,


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    which could not be reached by ordinary people. Anyone got close to it would die.


    But now, she not only touched him but also took advantage of him and ran away with a fake name


    Back then, she was heartbroken because she thought she had been taken advantage of by a strange


    man. But now she knew it''s her who''s taking advantages of him.


    Now that Franklin knew who she was, how would he get back at her?


    "Joyce, I''m gonna die." Emily called her best friend and cried.


    Joyce was startled and asked worriedly, "What happened?"


    "Joyce, listen to me. There are 8,000 dors in my bank ount. The password is my birthday.


    Coupled with my sry at the end of this month, there should be about 20,000 dors. If anything


    happens to me, please give it all to the hospital to cover my mother''s medical expenses. As for the


    future... It is in the hands of God!" Emily couldn''t help but sob as she spoke.


    "Emily, what the hell is going on?" Joyce stamped her foot anxiously.


    "I..."


    Emily did not know how to exin it, because everything was just her own imagination. If she spoke it


    out, one more person would be worried about her.


    "It''s okay, Joyce. I''m sorry. I am just... irritated by those two shits at their wedding today. It''s okay now.


    Don''t worry."


    "Emily, be strong. They''re just two shits. You don''t have to be upset because of them. I''ll treat you to a


    kebab tomorrow. There''s nothing that a good meal can''t solve. If not, just two."


    After two days of trepidation, Franklin did not appear, as if nothing had ever happened.


    Emily heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like she was overthinking.


    So she just let it go and went back to make money. She needed money, the more the better, for her


    mother.


    "Attention, everyone. A VIP client ising over. Clear the hall and stand by. We must try our best to


    serve him well so he can spend a hell lot of money here."


    Early in the morning, the manager gathered all salesmen together.


    Joyce whispered to Emily, "Buying houses is not like buying cabbage in the market. Who would spend


    such arge sum of fortune to buy so many houses at the same time?"


    "Maybe it''s the one who makes spective trading in the property market. Anyway, we should be


    smarterter." Emily said in a low voice, her voice tinged with excitement.


    "Come, everyone, quickly!"


    Everyone stood at the door and waited until they finally heard the manager''s eager shout.


    "Wee." The two rows of salesdies and security guards bowed to the entrance respectfully.


    The so-called VIP client, on the other hand, walked in with a poker-face, not even looking at them. With


    bodyguards around, his aura was oppressive enough.


    Only then did Emily believe that he was indeed a VIP, a spector. If he could buy a few sets at one


    go, she would make a lot of money.


    "Mr. Brent, these are the new-built ones. Please have a look." The manager stepped in personally. He


    grinned and his eyes narrowed into a slit.


    Mr. Brent?


    Emily''s face suddenly turned white. Is that him? It cannot be!


    She quickly looked up to check. Oh my God. It was actually Franklin, the guy she spent the night with.


    Not everyone was that handsome and dominating.


    She hurriedly lowered her head, and the urge to sell houses to him to make more money was gone.


    All she wanted now was to be invisible or hide herself into the corner so that he could not see her.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    "Emily,e here." The manager suddenly called out to her.


    Emily felt like something exploded in her brain the moment she heard him pronounce her name. What


    did the manager call her for? Could it be he was going to fire her in public?


    Although she had always been working with the most meticulous care and had a good performance, no


    one would want to offend the richest man in the City because of her.


    "Emily, the manager is calling you. Go." Joyce prodded to remind her.


    Emily pursed her lips with her face pale, and her body trembled slightly, but she still walked over step


    by step.


    "Manager, you call me?" Emily asked quietly in her trembling voice.


    The manager smiled and said, "Emily, you''re very lucky today. Mr. Brent wants you to show him


    around. Be smart and don''t make Mr. Brent unhappy."


    "Yes?" Emily raised her head and looked at the manager in a daze.


    The manager frowned slightly, wondering why this girl who had always been smart looked silly today.


    Before she could protest, he reached out and pulled her to Franklin''s side, handing her over to


    Franklin.


    "Miss Johnson, show me the house please." Franklin said slowly.


    He was still expressionless as if he didn''t know Emily at all and they met for the very first time.


    Emily couldn''t figure it out, but her work ethic calmed her down immediately.


    After saying "please" to Franklin, she took Franklin to the model house.


    Everybody else in the hall shot her an envious re. Actually, none of them knew Franklin, but they


    would be willing to guide such a good-looking man even if he was penniless.


    The model house was still a little away from the sales office, so they took the car, or more exactly a


    two-row golf cart.


    Emily invited Franklin to sit in the first row and immediately went to the second row to avoid sitting next


    to him.


    "Where should my bodyguards sit if you sit in the back?" Franklin teased her. Obviously, he knew her


    n.


    Emily was taken aback. It was not until then did she saw two bodyguards standing next to the back row


    and looking at her.


    She had thought it was only two of them, so she chose a cart that could only fit four people. Who would


    have thought that Franklin''s driver woulde together?


    It was obviously impossible to ask Franklin to get out of the cart or change it to a bigger one.


    Emily said weakly, "Mr. Brent, how about ... let one of them join you in the front row?"


    Franklin didn''t say a word. He''s not pleased. Emily can felt it, although she could only see the back of


    his head.


    Without choice, she got out of the cart and sat in the front row.


    She tried to sit at the edge of another side away from Franklin. There was enough space for another


    man to sit between them. This made her feel safe. However, she didn''t expect Franklin toe closer


    and sit right next to her.


    "Ah." When the two of them touched, Emily cringed.


    Franklin nced at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "No, nothing." Emily shook her head out of instinct and blushed.


    Franklin curled his lips slightly and said nothing more. He looked ahead expressionlessly.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily was wearing a business suit with the edge of her short ck skirt above her knees. Sitting like


    this, more than half of her bare legs were exposed.


    Her soft and fair skin glowed, like delicate porcin without pores.


    But she had nowhere to hide. She could only lower her head to cover up her nervousness, praying in


    her heart that the cart would get to the model house soon.


    Usually, it takes only a few minutes, but it feels like months or even years with Franklin beside.


    The cart bumped along uneven roads, especially when it turned at corners. The asional touch made


    Emily''s cheeks blushing more and more. The fractured memories of that night once again came back,


    vivid and magnified.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    "Here we are." The driver stopped the cart.


    Emily was secretly relieved and quickly got out of the cart. She lowered her head and said to Franklin,


    "Well, Mr. Brent, this way please!"


    "Mmm"


    Following her lead, Franklin got out of the car. Emily opened the door and took out her shoe covers. It


    was a rule that visitors must wear shoe covers because the floor of all model houses was carpeted. If


    they did not wear shoe covers, the carpet would get dirty.


    But she had no gut to ask Franklin to do so. A VIP like him would not wear dirty shoes, so Emily let him


    in without shoe covers.


    "Shouldn''t I wear a shoe cover?" Franklin asked.


    "Um," Emily said embarrassedly after a slight pause, "Mr. Brent, you don''t have to."


    "No, I should." He walked in and sat on the sofa in the living room, crossing his legs and waiting for


    Emily to put on shoe covers for him.


    Emily twitched her lips and looked at Franklin speechlessly with the shoe covers in her hands.


    Now that they were in the house, why he persisted in taking shoe covers? Besides, shouldn''t he wear


    them himself? Why he crossed his legs? Was he waiting for her to do that?


    "Why haven''t you started yet?" Franklin frowned and asked.


    Emily took a deep breath and squatted down to cover Franklin''s shoes.


    In fact, it was not that she had never done this before. She had dealings with all kinds of clients, and


    some of them even weirder than him. But work is work. She cannot say no. She had to please them


    until they buy the houses.


    But wearing shoe covers is her bottom line. Some sales girls even sell their bodies because the


    Franklin squinted at Emily, who was squatting under his feet, and his eyes darkened.


    Emily did not know what was going on in Franklin''s mind. After changing shoe covers for him, she


    stood up and said respectfully, "Mr. Brent, it''s done."


    Her voice pulled Franklin back to reality. He stood up and looked at her emotionlessly and asked, "Why


    did you lie to me?"


    "Ah?" Emily looked at him, stunned, unable to react for a moment.


    Franklin asked again, "Why did you lie to me? You gave me a fake name and left without saying


    anything."


    "You''ve looked for me?" Emily asked in surprise.


    "No." Franklin denied.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily twitched her lips and thought to herself. If he hadn''t looked for her, how would he know she was


    using a fake name.


    He lied but she could not point it out. If it were someone else, she mightugh and even debunk the lie.


    But it was Franklin. If he ever looked for her, he just wanted to kill her. Nothing more.


    "Uh... Mr. Brent, I was wrong. Could you please forgive me?" Emily lowered her head and apologized


    sincerely.


    Franklin curled his lips, thinking that she was apologizing for deceiving him.


    His attitude softened a lot, and his gentle voice came to her ears, "Do you know the mistake you''ve


    made?"


    "Yes, I know. I promise you that I will never appear in front of you again. I won''t tell anyone about it as it


    never happens." Emily immediately raised her hand and swore.


    Franklin''s face suddenly darkened with anger.


    It turned out that she didn''t want to have anything to do with him anymore. That''s why she apologized


    to him!


    "So you want to forget it and move on? Have you asked my opinion? Am I a tolerant and nice person in


    your eyes?" Franklin said angrily.


    "Then what do you want, Mr. Brent?" Emily asked pitifully.


    The next second, Franklin grabbed her cor.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Emily was startled that her eyes widened and flickered like a reindeer.


    Was he trying to hit me?


    Only then did she realize that only the two of them were in the room, and the two bodyguards had not


    "Mr. Brent, please spare me!" Emily covered her eyes with her hands and cried out in a mournful voice.


    Franklin looked at her coldly, his eyes deep and terrifying.


    From her reaction, it''s not hard to tell that she thought he would beat her. Was he impressed her as a


    violent person boasting his fists in front of girls?


    "Get up. Aren''t you going to introduce the house?" After a while, Franklin said coldly.


    Emily slowly took her hands away, and asked nervously, "You''re not going to hit me?"


    "Why would I hit you? I''m here to buy a house." Franklinughed in anger and turned to go inside.


    Emily was stunned and quickly got up to follow him. Deep in heart, she still believed that Franklin had


    There is no need for a property tycoon like him to buy a house from anotherpany.


    But since he didn''t mention that night again and asked her details about the house seriously, Emily was


    wondering maybe he really came here to buy a house.


    This was way too scary.


    However, Emily showed how professional she was and introduced the ins and outs of the house to


    him.


    There were four different types, and she showed them all, telling him the pros and cons of each one.


    Franklin listened to her words carefully all the time. After the tour, he told Emily, "I need five for every


    type you''ve introduced. I''ll let my assistant contact you and sign the contract. "


    "Really? Seriously? You want to buy five for each type?" Emily was shocked and looked at him in a


    daze.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Of course. Do you think I would waste my precious time here just to tease you? I''m busy." Franklin


    said sarcastically.


    Emily immediately shook her head. Fireworks were blowing in her heart.


    Five for each type, then twenty in total. That''s a hell lot ofmission even if it would be divided by the


    entire team.


    "But why do you need so many houses?" Emily asked again carefully.


    Although she shouldn''t ask this, she still did it out of the conscience.


    "To reward my employees," Franklin answered emotionlessly.


    She really wanted to ask, "Are you still recruiting?"


    "Lucas used to be your boyfriend?" Franklin ignored her questions and changed the subject to ask


    inexplicably.


    Emily nodded and smiled wryly, "Used to be, but we have broken up."


    "Do you still love him?" Franklin asked.


    Emily was stunned again and shook her head, "No, of course not."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so heartless." Franklin snorted, then turned around and left.


    Emily was stunned. What did he mean?


    Was it her fault for breaking up with his nephew? Lucas had married Iris. What else could she do if she


    didn''t move on?


    However, Franklin was now her VIP. She could not offend him. She could not get angry no matter what


    he said.


    She chased out immediately. At least she had to exin to him that she was not a heartless person.


    But when she got out, Franklin had already gone.


    Emily stood there, dumbfounded. Everything was like a dream as if Franklin had never been here and


    she hadn''t sold out 20 houses.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Emily didn''t take the car. Instead, she walked back to the sales center. She needed time to sort it out


    and to calm down.


    She was surrounded by other sales when she came back.


    The manager walked over with a big smile on his face, "Emily, you are so great. How did you sell so


    many houses at one time? No wonder you are the top sales of ourpany. You''re the best."


    "Yes, Emily, you are awesome."


    "How did you persuade that man to buy so many houses?"


    "That makes us admire you very much!"


    The others also joined and shot envious looks at Emily.


    "Ah, you all know?" Emily was surprised.


    The manager smiled radiantly, "Mr. Brent''s assistant has arrived and is now waiting for you in the VIP


    sector to sign the contract. How can we not know?"


    Emily said, "Thank you all for helping me. I cannot make it alone. Manager, I''ll share themission


    with the team."


    "Emily, you never let me down. Don''t worry! I guarantee that the results will be satisfactory for


    everyone." The manager said with a big smile.


    Emily smiled, nodded, and immediately went into the VIP room.


    She knew that she could not handle such a big deal on her own. If the manager distributed part of the


    profits to others, not only did they feel fair but also would they thank her rather than resent her. After all,


    they still had to work together in the future. Besides, they also shoulder the responsibilities for her. If


    anything went wrong in the future, she wouldn''t be the only one that got med.


    The contract was quickly printed out and sent to Emily.


    Mr. Brent''s assistant Jason signed his name on it and paid the full amount.


    When everything was settled, Jason said to Emily, "Mr. Brent is free tomorrow night. You can arrange


    the dinner at that time. He doesn''t like noisy ces, so you''d better choose a quiet restaurant and


    "What?" Emily looked at him nkly. Who said she was going to treat Franklin to dinner?


    Jason said calmly, "So, Miss Johnson. Don''t you think you should treat your VIP a fine dinner after


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    closing such a big deal?"


    "Of... Of course." Emily stumbled.


    Sending Jason away, Emily breathed a sigh of relief. However, she began to worry about which


    restaurant she should choose. How did she know where to find a quiet and fantastic restaurant?


    "What''s up?"


    When she was still troubled by the reservation issue, she didn''t expect Anthony to call her.


    Anthony was even angrier. "How dare you to ask me? How many days haven''t youe back?"


    Emily sneered. It has been a long time since she moved out. Why did he call her until now!


    "I know you don''t care whether I am home or not! You never treat me as your daughter. Why do you


    y the dad card now?"


    "Come home tonight. I have something to tell you." Anthony knew he was wrong and decided not to


    argue with her.


    "I''m busy. I don''t have time." Emily refused.


    "Emily, you were given a choice to do it, an easy way and a hard way, but it seems you prefer the hard


    way. Have you forgotten about your mother?" Anthony threatened her.


    Emily gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t keep threatening me with this. I''ll pay for my mother''s medical


    expenses in the future."


    "And you don''t want that jewel ne that your mother left to you?"


    "Of course I do. That''s what my mother left to me. You said you would give it back."


    "Hmph, go home if you want it, or I''ll give it away." Anthony hung up.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Iris cried in Elena''s arms, "Mom, what should I do? Lucas refused to go to the marriage registry. Is he


    going to break up with me?"


    "There, there, my baby, don''t think like that." Elena hugged Iris and keptforting her.


    Iris was still crying, "But we only had a wedding, and we didn''t get our marriage certificate. If he wants


    to divorce me, he doesn''t have to inform me. He can just dere it in the newspaper. He''s bing


    indifferent to me now. I''m terrified he''ll abandon me."


    Elena said bitterly, "We should have done marriage registration before the wedding. If you get divorced


    now, we even won''t get a penny."


    "Mom, that''s not important. The point is that I cannot let him Lucas divorce me," said Iris anxiously.


    Elena said angrily, "I also talked to Lucas''s mother about this, but that old woman disagreed and


    wouldn''t let you move in to live with them. Clearly, she doesn''t ept you yet. But why? What''s wrong


    with these people? They all said yes when we discussed the wedding. But when the wedding was over,


    their attitude changedpletely."


    "Mom, maybe because Lucas is still in love with that bitch," Iris raised her head. Her eyes were filled


    with hatred.


    Elena snorted coldly, "Don''t worry. The Wrights is a distinguished one. How can they ept a girl with


    a bad reputation? Even if Lucas can''t forget her, The Wrights won''t ept her."


    "But..."


    "Your father has already called her toe back tonight. You should call Lucas as soon as possible."


    Elena''s eyes gleamed with malice.


    Emily raised her hand and knocked on the door. It''s been days since she left this disgusting ce.


    Iris opened the door and greeted her with joy, "Sis, you''re back. I miss you so much."


    Emily avoided her hug in disgust, "You don''t have to be so hypocritical. No need to do this only


    because Lucas is here? Don''t you feel tired of wearing masks all day long?"


    "Sis, what are you talking about? We are sisters. Whether Lucas is here or not, I treat you the same


    way." Iris was so shameless that she did not flinch at her sarcasm.


    Emily looked down on her. In the past, all she knew was that Elena was shameless. Never did she


    know Iris was more than that. As expected, like mother, like daughter.


    "You''re here. Lucas will be here soon. Don''t forget what you''ve promised," Anthony said.


    "Where''s the ne?" Emily asked.


    "I''ll give it to you when everything is settled." Anthony wasn''t stupid either.


    When they were talking, there was a knock on the door. Lucas arrived.


    When Emily and Lucas met again, they no longer had bad feelings for each other.


    Oddly, Emily used to love him so much that she thought she would never forget him for the rest of her


    life, but now, he could hardly raise any ripple in her heart.


    "Emily, why are you here?" Lucas asked in a husky voice.


    Iris looked at Lucas from the side and couldn''t help but be jealous. She wanted to rush up to scratch


    Emily''s face.


    However, her mother had warned her not to be impulsive. Otherwise, she would pay a big price for


    mere trifles.


    "Emily came back to pick up something."


    "It''s done. I''ll leave now." Emily said.


    Needless to say, Iris would have asked Lucas to drive her home.


    Sure enough, Iris immediately said, "Lucas, it''s sote. Why don''t you drive Emily home?"


    Lucas was surprised and looked at her in disbelief.


    Iris immediately pulled him around with a smile and said, "Oh, just promise me."


    "Okay, I''ll do that." Lucas peeked at Emily. She didn''t refuse, so he said yes in a low voice. In heart,


    he''s more than happier to do that.


    "Drive carefully." Iris walked them out with a smile on her face, but the smile gradually faded when the


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    car drove away.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Emily tried several restaurants but none of them were good enough, so she asked Joyce for help. But


    they are much of a muchness. Not surprisingly, they didn''te up with any good ns.


    Lucas called her again. She didn''t want to answer it but considering that he might offer some good


    ideas, she picked it up.


    But she didn''t expect Lucas to switch to an affectionate mode as soon as he opened his mouth. He


    said affectionately, "Emily, I''m listening to you. I''ve already gotten my marriage certificate with Iris."


    Emily felt nauseous and said with a sour tone, "Congrattions!"


    Lucas forced a smile and said, "Emily, you know I don''t want your blessing."


    "Then what do you want? Curse?" Emily sneered.


    "Emily, can''t we go back to our old days? I''ll still listen to you and follow your lead, so why can''t you be


    nice to me?" Lucas asked sadly.


    "No." Emily refused directly.


    Lucas sighed and said slowly, "I know it won''t be that easy, but can youe out and have dinner with


    me? Just regard it as... Thest meal!"


    Emily sneered in her heart, "Thest meal?!" Was he going to die after that?


    Oh, shoot! Having dinner. That''s the point.


    "Speaking of having dinner, I have something to ask you. I recently got a really picky customer. Can


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    you rmend some nice restaurants to me? The customer doesn''t eat spicy, sour, or sweet food,


    and he loves light meals. Mmm... It would be better if the restaurant is tranquil and clean."


    "Who''s that? He''s so particr," Lucas said unhappily.


    Emily said, "If you know somece like that, tell me. If not, stop grumbling."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Don''t be angry. I''ll send you the address right away. You can use my name to reserve a


    table. It''s an underground restaurant, and only epts VIP members," Lucas said quickly.


    "Thank you," Emily said.


    As soon as she hung up, she received a text message from Lucas, including the address and name, as


    well as his membership number.


    After settling the matter, Emily heaved a sigh of relief and quickly sent the address to Jason to let him


    inform Franklin.


    In fact, she still didn''t understand why Franklin wanted to dine with her.


    There were circumstances that they would treat VIP clients a feast after signing a big contract.


    But basically, these VIP clients were very busy unless they were interested in the saledy. Otherwise,


    they would say no.


    Franklin was definitely a busy person, so he was interested in me?


    Emily could not help but blush at the thought of the steamy scenes that night and felt her cheek burning


    hot.


    "Impossible, impossible. How could he get interested in me?" Emilyughed at herself again.


    If it was someone else, she might still have this confidence. But it was Franklin, who had seen all kinds


    of beauty before. How could he fall for her just because he slept with her for one night?


    Cindere''s story is charming, but it is a fairy tale, and fairy tales are all lies.


    Emily arrived at the restaurant early and waited for Franklin in the VIP room.


    She thought that busy people like Franklin woulde veryte, but she didn''t expect him toe on


    time.


    "Mr. Brent, have a seat." Emily immediately stood up attentively.


    Franklin sat down across her, still in that cold and indifferent manner.


    However, for this ce, he said with admiration, "Well, nice environment. It might take you quite some


    time to find out this ce, so thoughtful."


    "As long as you like it. I also want to thank Mr. Brent for buying so many houses, which has helped me


    a lot," Emily said politely.


    Franklin''s eyes deepened, and he asked slowly, "Then how are you going to thank me?"


    "Ah?" Emily looked at him in confusion.


    Franklin said, "Didn''t you say I helped you a lot? How are you going to thank me?"


    "I..."


    Emily thought to herself, "I''m treating you to dinner right now. Doesn''t that count?"

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    The VIP room was not very big, probably because this restaurant was a small one. But the decoration


    was divine and cozy. The smell was soothing and pleasant.


    Inside, there was a rectangr table for two. They sat face to face. But the table was too small that


    their knees collided now and then.


    Franklin stared at Emily and suddenly reached out his hand to touch her eyes.


    Surprised and dazed, she didn''t know what to do and dared not to move as well.


    Franklin caressed her eyes for a while before putting his hand down, "There''s panic in your eyes. What


    are you afraid of?"


    Emily wailed in her heart. "I''m afraid of you! Why are you touching me?"


    However, she did not dare to speak it out.


    "Nothing. I was just wondering if we''re from two different worlds. You''re a billionaire while I am only a


    saledy. Though I do want to repay you, I''m afraid I have little ability to do that. All I can do is to pray


    for you every day and wish you a sessful career."


    "I''m already sessful," Franklin said.


    "Well, then I wish you can keep your career at the top."


    "So, are you implying that you won''t repay me?" Franklin asked.


    Emily lowered her head embarrassedly and whispered "I thought I was repaying you by inviting you for


    dinner. After all, it isn''t cheap."


    Hearing her words, Franklin couldn''t help butugh.


    Emily''s ears were red with shame. She knew it was so embarrassing to talk about the price in front of


    the richest man in the city. But she was telling the truth.


    "I had a good time that night," Franklin said with pleasure.


    Emily froze, not realizing which night he was talking about.


    Franklin looked at her dumbfounded look and said softly, "You silly goose."


    He continued, "What I said on that day is for real. I said I would be responsible for you. What would you


    like me to do?"


    Emily finally realized which night he was talking about. Her ears and face were heating up with


    shyness. She shook her head and said, "No. I said it wasn''t your fault. We..."


    Before she could say anything, Franklin sped her to him, while the fingers of his other hand softly


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    trace her face and then her chin, gently probing and examining her. His thumb brushes her lower lip,


    and she heard his breath hitch. He''s staring into her eyes and she held his burning gaze for a moment,


    but soon her attention was drawn to his beautiful mouth. Oh my God, for the first time in her life, Emily


    wanted to be kissed. The next moment, she felt his mouth on her.


    Emily''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    His scent came in, unfamiliar and masculine, mixed with the sandalwood fragrance, making Emily


    dizzy.


    Her brain went nk at that moment, making her unable to think, unable to determine why he did this,


    and unable to move. She''s paralyzed with his kiss.


    Finally, finally, when she was about to suffocate, Franklin let her go.


    After falling back into her seat, Emily breathed heavily. Her lips were sweetly red from his kisses and


    she felt a slight pain in her mouth.


    There was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    "Come in," Franklin said dryly.


    The door was pushed open and the waiters came in with a tray on hand. Clearly, they were here to


    serve the dishes they had ordered.


    Afraid that Franklin would be too picky, Emily ordered a lot. That''s why six waiters came in a row to set


    the table.


    "Please enjoy yourselves." The waiters bowed respectfully and closed the door when they went out.


    "It looks good, but I wonder how it tastes." Franklin picked up the broli with his chopsticks, put it into


    his mouth, and chewed it slowly.


    Emily was still gasping for air with her mind in a mess.


    Her eyes involuntarily fixed on Franklin''s lips, thinking that he just kissed her...


    But why did he kiss her? She couldn''t figure it out.


    "Why did you kiss me?" Emily asked subconsciously.


    She regretted it the next second and peeked at Franklin nervously for fear that he would get angry.


    "What do you think?" Franklin asked her rhetorically.


    Emily thought to herself, "How would I know? I just couldn''t figure it out!"


    "Excuse me." Emily immediately stood up and dashed out in panic.


    Franklin nced at the restroom in the VIP room, shook his head speechlessly, and took another bite


    leisurely.


    He was not in a hurry. Emily was here. She could not run away.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily ran outside to the restroom in one breath, turned on the tap, and pounced water on her face.


    The cold water helped her cool down slowly. Her mind became clearer and she started thinking about


    what had happened.


    Why did Franklin kiss her? Why! Her psyche screamed.


    He kept saying that he would take responsibility for her, but she never believed he would fall in love


    with her just because of their one-night stand. She was not Cindere who would be favored by the


    prince at first sight and walked down the aisle with him.


    Could it be..


    Her eyes lit up when she remembered something Lucas told him three months ago.


    Franklin was about to turn 30, and his marriage became the top priority of the entire Family. But


    everyone knew that his heart was all over his childhood sweetheart and had no interest in any other


    girls.


    But he cannot keep waiting for her and staying single. ording to rules in the Brent Family, if the


    head of the family was not married or did not have any child before 30, he would be regarded as


    disloyal and unfilial to the whole family. Other family members could unite and oust him.


    Although Franklin is the only boy for the current generation, his father has several brothers. If his


    uncles worked together, Franklin would be in trouble.


    Hence, Franklin''s mother ordered him to get a girlfriend three months ago. If he could not find a


    girlfriend within three months, his mother would never see him again.


    At that time, when Lucas told her about this, sheughed and didn''t take it seriously, "I''m wondering


    which unlucky girl would keep the position for his sweetheart and give it back when shees back.


    But your uncle is wealthy, and money is the all mighty. Many girls would kill for it."


    Could it be that Franklin wanted her to be that unlucky girl?


    Thinking about it, Emily''s face crumpled.


    Although she was short of money, she didn''t intend to be a substitute. Especially for a man like


    Franklin, if he wasn''t happy, he might make her life a living hell. Staying far away from such a


    dangerous man would be smarter.


    "Hey, isn''t that Emily?" A sardonic voice came from the door all of a sudden.


    "Emily? Where?"


    This drew Emily back to reality. She turned around and found Abby and Lily pointing at her.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    The two are Iris''s best friends, and also close to Emily. They used to study at the same school.


    But they had never been nice to her. Emily had thought they just had different characters and values,


    but now she believed it was probably because Iris pretended to be her sweet sister in public but spoke


    ill of her in private.


    "Get out of my way!"


    "Watch your mouth, bitch!" They blocked the way in anger and called her name.


    "What, so are you a shameless dog?" Emily sneered.


    Lily was so pissed off that she ran over to p Emily.


    Emily was not a doormat. She grabbed Lily''s wrist and flung it aside, "Lily, I don''t have any grudges


    with you, but why are you so mean to me?"


    "Well, if it weren''t you, how could Chuck break up with me?" Lily said angrily.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily sneered, "It happened many years ago. How could you still hate me because of it? I''ve told you


    so many times. Your break-up has nothing to do with me. I don''t like him. He might be a jam in your


    eyes, but means nothing to me."


    "Yes, you don''t like Chuck. You like Lucas, and you want to marry into a rich family. What a pity! Lucas


    has married Iris rather than you." Abby mocked.


    Emily didn''t want to talk to them anymore and pushed them away.


    "Emily, why are you here?" Iris was also here. Not a surprise at all. Since the three had always been


    close, it was not strange for Iris to have dinner with them.


    "I''m treating someone to dinner," Emily said coldly.


    Iris frowned, "What? This is one of the most expensive restaurants and only epts VIP members.


    How can you get in?"


    "Well, I..."


    Emily hesitated because it was Lucas who kindly gave her his membership card. If she told the truth, it


    would cause a misunderstanding between Iris and Lucas.


    "Did Lucas give you his membership card?" Iris suddenly figured it out and asked fiercely.


    Since she had got the truth, there was no need to hide it, "Yes, he thanked me for persuading him to


    marry you. I was just asking for a little reward."


    "Emily, you are such a bitch. I think you still have feelings for him, and you are trying to get close to him


    on purpose!" Iris cursed.


    Emily sneered, "Iris, you called me "dear sister" yesterday, but called my name when you became Mrs.


    Wright today. Don''t you forget, who helped you be his wife?"


    "Of course, I didn''t forget. Emily, you''re a slut just like your mother," Iris cursed.


    Emily flushed with anger and pped Iris in her face hard, "You can say this to me, but you can''t insult


    my mother. You fucking bitch!"


    "How dare you!" Iris covered her face and red at Emily in disbelief.


    Abby and Lily quickly gathered around Iris and asked with concern, "Iris, how are you? Does it hurt?"


    "Emily! I will not let you off !" Iris pounced on her like a crazy woman.


    Abby and Lily were on her side. Now it was one versus three.


    This scared Emily. Her face turned white and she could not help flinching back.


    When fists of the three crazy women were about to fall on her face, a harsh and cold voice came to her


    ears, "What are you doing?"


    Emily turned around. It was Franklin. He walked fast to her and stood right in front to protect her.


    Lily and Abby didn''t know him, but their legs became jelly when they saw such a handsome man. Just


    now, they were all so aggressive, but they immediately became soft and meek the moment they saw


    Franklin. Their eyes were even sparkling with affection.


    Iris knew Franklin and she asked in surprise, "Mr... Mr. Brent, why are you here?"

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Lucas was here too. He came to look for Iris as she hadn''t been


    back after a long time.


    "Lucas, Emily pped me."


    When Iris saw Lucasing over, she immediately pounced on him with a wry mouth.


    "But why did I see the three of you bullying her just now?" Franklin said coldly.


    Lucas did not expect Franklin to be here and immediately pushed Iris away in shame and anger. He


    said respectfully to Franklin, "Uncle, why are you here?"


    Iris was so aggrieved when pushed away by Lucas. Her eyes were filled with tears.


    Abby and Lily couldn''t stand it any longer and argued for Iris, "Lucas, Emily did hit her. Iris is your wife.


    Why don''t you protect her?"


    "I did hit her but I did nothing wrong." Her mother is Emily''s bottom line.


    "You see?" Franklin looked at Lucas.


    Lucas didn''t understand why Franklin was here and why he spoke for Emily. But he could not say no to


    his uncle. He yelled at Iris, "Go and apologize to your sister now."


    "Lucas." Iris cried out in grievance.


    "Didn''t you hear my words? Apologize." Lucas scolded again.


    Iris''s eyes were red. Tears welled up in her eyes. However, under Lucas'' coercion, she could only walk


    up to Emily and say, "I''m sorry."


    Emily pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Franklin looked at her and asked, "Is that okay?"


    Iris clenched her fists. His words clearly meant that if Emily was not satisfied, then she had to continue


    apologizing.


    Lucas also got it. He looked at them in surprise. He didn''t know they were friends.


    He immediately recalled that Emily said she wanted to invite a picky client to dinner. So his uncle was


    the picky client?


    But how could he buy a house and even consult Emily about that?


    "That''s enough. Let''s go!" Emily didn''t want to push her luck anymore. She turned around and walked


    to their room.


    Franklin followed and left without looking at them again.


    Lucas wanted to say goodbye but he hesitated when he saw the intimidating face.


    Emily thanked Franklin, "Thank you so much for helping me out just now."


    "You''re wee. I thought you ran away for fear of paying the bill so I went out looking for you,"


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Franklin said tonelessly.


    Emily felt so embarrassed and promised, "Don''t worry. I definitely won''t do that."


    "You made the reservation with Lucas'' membership card?" Franklin asked.


    Emily nodded and said regretfully, "If I knew I would run into them here, I wouldn''t have borrowed his


    card."


    "Yeah, no wonder it tastes so bad." Franklin looked at the table full of dishes and lost his appetite.


    Emily was also regretted but she couldn''t waste them.


    She picked up some vegetables, ced them on Franklin''s te, and said sincerely, "Have some. I


    have paid for these."


    "Does your sister often bully you?" Franklin asked.


    Emily was taken aback, and smiled bitterly, "She''s luckier than I am, with her loving parents protecting


    her."


    "I''ll protect you from now on," Franklin promised.


    Emily stiffened at his words. She thought of his previous request and bit her lips. No matter how much


    money he throws on her, she will not get married to someone she barely knows.


    "Mr. Brent, I know why you kissed me." Emily sat down and said seriously.


    Franklin raised his eyebrows and looked at her with fun. She had figured that out after going to the


    restroom. Seriously?

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Emily said solemnly, "Mr. Brent, forgive me. You can really take it as if it never happened, and indeed I


    have long forgotten. You have money, face, ss, and manner. Just one look could make millions of


    girls fall for you. Unfortunately, I don''t think I have the luck. So, please... Find someone else!"


    "So, you''re rejecting me. Do you think I''m interested in you?" Franklin leaned back a little and asked


    sarcastically with one hand tapping on the table.


    "Wasn''t it?" Emily thought to herself.


    She pursed her lips and said awkwardly, "If not, that''s the best. Sorry for the misunderstanding. I''m too


    presumptuous."


    "Is that all? Who do you think I am?" Franklin suddenly got up and leaned forward, looking down at her,


    his gaze hooded, his eyes darkening. He''s breathing harder than usual, and she stopped breathing


    altogether with him.


    "So what?" Emily asked in a daze.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Franklin sneered, leaving her with a meaningful look, and then got up and left


    "Mr. Brent, you haven''t eaten up yet?!" When Emily saw that he was leaving, she immediately stood up


    and chased after him.


    She ran into him from behind and bumped into his back.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Emily apologized immediately.


    Franklin turned around and said gloomily, "Emily, what are you doing? ying cat and mouse with


    me?"


    "What... What are you talking about? I just think that I have ordered so many dishes. It''s a shame to


    waste them. At least you should eat them before you leave," Emily exined timidly.


    Franklin gritted his teeth. He had never seen such a woman before. She was so stupid... so stupid that


    she made him want to knock her head open to see what was inside.


    He stared at her exquisitely sculptured mouth. Damn it. He''spletely captivated by this stupid


    woman. He held her at arm''s length, and the one thing he could think was to kiss her. And he did it.


    Emily widened her eyes and wailed in her heart, "Again?"


    "Let me go."


    Emily immediately pushed Franklin away as hard as she could, snorting and refusing.


    "Hey, smart girl. Guess what I meant by kissing you this time." Franklin whispered. He hadn''t taken his


    hands off Emily.


    Emily gasped for air, her eyes reddened from being offended by him, and she felt aggrieved beyond


    measure.


    "So, Mr. Brent, you think money is powerful enough to help you get anything you want? You are


    wealthy so you can assault me whenever you want?"


    Emily didn''t have much feeling for Franklin, but now she hated him.


    Most importantly... She felt like she could not catch her breath. Her head was spinning. She began to


    feel faint.


    Franklin didn''t expect that to happen. As soon as she fell, he caught her quickly and looked at her pale


    face frowning.


    "Hey, wake up."

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Emily opened her eyes wearily, her head and body aching. The pungent smell told her that she was in


    the hospital.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Emily asked. Her voice is soft and weak.


    A person was sitting opposite the bed, but her vision was a little blurry, and she couldn''t see who he


    was. But no matter who he was, she wanted to know what was going on with her.


    The man stood up, ced a chair beside her bed, and sat down.


    Only then did Emily see who this man was. He was Franklin.


    "Mr... Mr. Brent." Emily murmured, her voice deadly quiet.


    "There are two messages for you now. Which one do you want to hear first?" Franklin asked.


    "Good news or bad news?" Emily''s heart tightened. Could it be that she was incurably ill?


    Her vision was bing clearer, allowing her to see Franklin''s face clearly. However, Franklin always


    had a poker face, and she could not tell anything from his emotionless face.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    However, they did not know each other at all, so even if she was incurably ill, he would not be sad or


    happy!


    "Both are good news for me, but not necessarily for you," Franklin added.


    "Whatever you want!" Emily was secretly relieved.


    Both were good news for him, so she was not going to die. Even they were not close, he should not be


    happy to know she was dying.


    "Well, the first one is that you are pregnant."


    "Ah?"


    "The second one is that you are severely anemic and malnourished. You are not suitable for an


    abortion. Otherwise, it might be difficult for you to get pregnant again in the future."


    "Ah?"


    "Are they good news or bad news for you?" Franklin leaned forward, almost touching her face, and he


    asked in a low voice. His eyes were alight with curiosity and expectation.


    Emily looked at the approaching handsome face. She waspletely confounded. Her "ah" was only


    subconscious.


    Her mind was nk. She could not think anything, let alone ept the fact that a baby was growing in


    her belly.


    "How... How could I be pregnant?" Emily said weakly.


    Her eyes darkened and she almost passed out again.


    Franklin sat back, looked at her, and said gently, "We didn''t take any precautions that night, and you


    didn''t take any pills after that, right? I''m in good health, and although you''re not, you''ve matured


    physically. It''s not surprising for you to get pregnant."


    "How do I know I should take pills? I''ve never done anything like this before." Emily couldn''t help but


    cry. She had no idea she should do that.


    A hint of a smile yed on his lips, "I am delighted that you have never done that with anyone else


    before."


    "But that didn''t delight me. No, absolutely not. I can''t give birth to this child." Emily immediately shook


    her head and shouted.


    She struggled to get out of bed with a pale face. She wanted to ask the doctor what she should do. The


    words "pregnancy before marriage" were like a mountain pressing down on her, making her breathless.


    She had always been conservative, or else she would have allowed Lucas to have her since they had


    been with each other for 2 years. Now that she was suddenly pregnant, how could she ept it?


    "Didn''t you hear the second news?"


    Seeing that she was about to get up, Franklin pressed her back on the bed with a frown and asked,


    staring into her eyes unhappily.


    "But I don''t want this child. I can''t get pregnant before getting married," Emily murmured.


    Tears streamed down the corners of her eyes, wetting the sheets beneath her.


    Her crying melted Franklin down. He frowned and stared at her unhappily, but he didn''t know what


    should he say to stop her from crying


    After a while, he said in a low, husky voice, "I will marry you. If we get married, then it''s not pregnancy


    before marriage."

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Emily looked at him in shock, as if what he had just said was more shocking to her than he said that


    she was pregnant.


    However, Emily came to her senses before long. Yes, how could she forget that he had intended to


    make her a substitute, but no one had expected that she would get pregnant?


    Could this be god''s will?


    "What if I abort it?" Emily mumbled.


    "You may not be able to have children anymore in the future. Since you are in poor health, it can be


    fatal." Franklin exaggerated what the doctor had told him.


    Emily''s face turned even paler. She could not ept either fact.


    How painful it would be for a woman not to have a child of her own. Besides, it could be fatal. What


    would happen to her mother? Who would continue supporting her?


    "Why? I''m always the unlucky one." Emily started to sob.


    Franklin stared at her in surprise and asked, "Do you feel so unlucky to marry me?"


    He could remember that he had always been the most eligible bachelor. So many girls from


    respectable families wanted to marry him. Jason had also said that if he wanted to get married, he


    could choose his wife at his own will as those ancient emperors had chosen their concubines.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He really had no idea that he should be rejected.


    "Of course."


    Emilyined to herself. "Who would like to marry you as a substitute for someone else? If your


    childhood sweetheartes back, I have to give up my position to her."


    Franklin''s face darkened. He felt hurt as if he had been badly insulted.


    But at the thought that Emily was still in bed, he didn''t want to be angry with her or make her unhappy.


    At this moment, the nurse knocked on the door and came in. She was here to put Emily on a nutrition


    drip.


    Franklin finally knew that there were still malnourished human beings nowadays. But it had been said


    by the doctor that most girls refused to eat in order to lose weight now, so it was not rare either.


    After the nurse left, Franklin asked Emily again, "Do you want to eat anything? I''ll ask Jason to bring


    some over here."


    Emily shook her head. She had no appetite at this time. Her mind was in turmoil, and she felt that a


    huge stone was pressing on her chest.


    Frowning, Franklin stood up, threw back her covers, and sat down with her.


    Emily was feeling upset. Suddenly she saw him lying down next to her, she couldn''t help but be


    startled.


    She moved aside immediately and said, "Hey, why are you lying down?"


    "It''ste now. I need to rest too." Franklin took off his watch, showed it to her, and threw it on the


    bedside table.


    She was shocked when she discovered that it was already 12 o''clock at midnight.


    But even if he wanted to sleep, he couldn''t lie down and fall asleep next to her!


    Emily said instantly, "Ask the nurse to provide an extra bed for you!"


    "This is a VIP ward. Why do I need to get another when I already have a king-size bed?" Franklin said


    seriously.


    "But..."


    "No buts. Just go to sleep." Franklin said emphatically.


    Emily, "..."

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    "Sleep!" Franklin said in a husky voice, and then he turned his back to her and closed his eyes.


    He thought he wouldn''t be able to sleep, but he fell asleep soon.


    And he slept well. When he woke up again, it was already bright outside. But when he reached out his


    hand to search for Emily, he found that she was no longer in bed.


    "Doctor, there is no way for me to get an abortion?" Emily sat in the doctor''s office and asked the doctor


    pitifully.


    The doctor sighed and showed her the ultrasound report, "Severe anemia because of malnutrition.


    Your uterus is different from others. The abortion will destroy your uterus. You may not be able to get


    pregnant in the future. Think twice before making the decision."


    "You said that I may not be able to be pregnant. But it is still possible, right?" Emily found the loophole


    and asked further.


    The doctor smiled and said, "Of course, nothing is impossible. I''m just telling you the risks"


    "I''ve always been lucky. I''ll bet on it. Please help me arrange the abortion!" Emily said firmly.


    The doctor frowned and wanted to persuade her to reconsider.


    But before the doctor could speak, the door was kicked open.


    Franklin stood at the door with an angry face and stared at them coldly.


    The doctor was startled by him. The doctor looked at him in puzzlement and then at Emily.


    Emily was guilty when she met his gaze. She asked frantically, "Why... Why are you here?"


    "If I don''te, are you going to kill my child?" Franklin said dryly.


    "I... I¡­just... Ah... What are you doing?"


    Franklin pulled her out by her arm, stopping her in mid-sentence.


    The doctor was shocked and wanted to tell him that Emily was pregnant and she must be careful. But


    he didn''t dare to say it out when Franklin was on a rampage.


    "Franklin, let me go. You''re hurting me." Emily patted his arm as she followed him.


    Franklin was extremely furious.


    She felt painful when he just held her arms. But when he heard that she insisted on getting an abortion,


    did she know how painful he was when he thought that he would lose his child?


    Why didn''t she want his child? Why did she want to get rid of him so badly?


    They went back to the ward, and the door mmed shut.


    "Emily, guess what I''m going to do next?" Franklin pinched her cheek and asked in a husky voice.


    Emily opened her eyes and looked at him in panic. She had never seen Franklin acting like this before,


    and she couldn''t help but be scared.


    She shook her head in confusion and murmured, "I don''t know. Let me go. Let me go."


    Emily struggled.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Franklin held her tighter and kissed her.


    But it wasn''t over yet. Franklin held her up in his arms.


    His action frightened Emily. She pushed him away and shouted, "No, don''t do this. I am pregnant. You''ll


    hurt the baby."

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    "Are you afraid of hurting him? Didn''t you want to abort him?" Frankliny her down and asked her with


    his eyes fixed on hers.


    Emily was terrified. Franklin caressed her belly again and again. She was terrified by his powerful


    hand.


    She was afraid that her baby would die if he continues to do that.


    "Since you don''t want the baby, let me kill him by myself," Franklin said.


    The pain in her belly made Emily panic. Even though she was only a month pregnant. The baby might


    be as tiny as a cell, but he was crying, "Mommy, don''t leave me. Mommy, I want to live." Emily heard it.


    "No, I want my baby. Don''t hurt him." Emily cried out, tears dripping down.


    Franklin released her, stood up, looked at her with deep eyes, and asked, "What did you say? Are you


    willing to keep the baby?"


    She closed her eyes, nodded, and sobbed, "Yes, I want to keep my baby. I want him."


    Franklinughed. He was happy to hear that.


    But Emily thought it in a different way. She thought he would do harm to her and to the baby. She


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    struggled fiercely.


    "Don''t touch me, don''t hurt the baby."


    "I don''t want to hurt the baby. I''m just d you''re willing to give him a chance and give us a chance."


    But Emily didn''t trust him. She buttoned up her clothes and looked at him with fear and vignce.


    Franklin was never deceitful. He knew she didn''t believe him, but he didn''t know what to say to make


    her change her mind.


    Straightening his clothes, he coughed and said, "I gotta go. I''ll let Jason handle this."


    "What are you going to do about it?" Emily asked quickly.


    Franklin looked at her and said, "What do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to marry you," Emily said immediately.


    Franklin''s eyes deepened and he said in a bad tone, "Why do you hate being with me so much?"


    He had never been treated like this. He had been rejected by the same woman over and over again


    these days.


    "This is my only request," Emily insisted.


    Franklin was even more gloomy and looked at her coldly.


    Emily was shocked and thought he was going to hurt her.


    Unexpectedly, Franklin just stood up and left.


    Emily heaved a sigh of relief. She felt aggrieved that she wanted to cry.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to marry Franklin. Franklin was the father of her child. If he had feelings


    for her, how could she disagree? But she had to be self-aware. She couldn''t even keep Lucas, let alone


    someone like Franklin.


    She was afraid that she would end up breaking her heart again. If that was the case, it would be better


    not to expect it from the start.


    "Hello, is that Miss Johnson?"


    Emily''s cell phone rang. It was her mother''s attending who called her.


    Emily immediately said, "Yes, I am Emily. What''s going on, Dr. Grey? What''s wrong with my mom?"


    "Miss Johnson,e to the hospital at once if you''re avable!" Dr. Grey said.


    "Okay, I''ll be right there." Emily hung up the phone and quickly went to change.


    She checked herself out of the hospital. Because it was a different hospital, she had to take a taxi to


    her mother.


    So by the time Jason arrived, Emily had already left.


    "Dr. Grey, what''s going on?" Emily rushed to the hospital and asked Dr. Grey.


    Dr. Grey said excitedly to Emily, "Miss Johnson, I have good news for you. We monitored some


    unusual moves in your mother''s nerves this morning. She might wake up."


    "What? How is that possible? My mother has been in aa for more than ten years." Emily said in


    disbelief, surprised and delighted.


    Dr. Grey said, "It''s not impossible. Some patients remain in a vegetative state for decades but they still


    wake up. We have to be positive. It''s a good thing."


    "Yeah, yes, it''s indeed great." Emily burst into tears and couldn''t speak fluently because she was


    "But Miss Johnson, the follow-up costs may increase a lot. Your mother has been in aa for so long,


    so the rehabilitation training is a must."


    "How much.."


    "The cost of the first phase is 200,000 Dors, and it will be more in the future."


    Emily''s eyes darkened and she nearly fainted.


    200,000 Dors? How many houses does she have to sell to make that money? How could she meet


    the clients like Franklin every day?


    "Is Miss Johnson gonna.."


    "Yes, no matter how much it costs, as long as it can help my mother recover, I will do it," Emily said


    solemnly.


    After talking with Dr. Grey, she went to see her mother. Sure enough, her mother had woken up.


    Although her mother had only been conscious for a few minutes, she was still very happy.


    "Mom, don''t worry. You will be all right soon," Emily promised her mother.


    Jason couldn''t find Emily in the hospital, so he had to call Franklin.


    Franklin thought Emily was avoiding him on purpose, so he signed and said nkly, "Never mind.


    Come back to the office."


    "Yes, sir." Jason hung up and rushed back.


    Emily had no idea of Jason''s visit. She left the hospital and began to think about how to raise money


    for her mother.


    Her sry is not enough. She could not ask her father for help. Even if she asked him, he would not


    give her a penny. She could still rely on Lucas in the past. Who else could help her now?


    "Joyce, what should I do?" Emily was so worried that she asked Joyce out for coffee.


    But she only ordered milk. She could not drink coffee when she was pregnant. That''smon sense.


    "It''s really hard to earn such arge sum of money. If a billionaire showed up and asked you to marry


    him, you wouldn''t have to worry about it." Joyce stirred the coffee in her hand.


    Emily''s eyes lit up. A billionaire? Franklin is definitely a billionaire. He''s single as well.


    "Well... Joyce, what about... If I marry Franklin... What will happen?" Emily asked tentatively.


    "Who? Franklin? Which Franklin? Are you talking about the richest man?"


    "Yes, that''s him." Emily nodded.


    Joyce shouted, "What else is going to happen? It''s like you win the highest prize in the lottery. You are


    blessed by God!"


    "Do you really think so?"


    "Of course! That''s Franklin. The richest man in town. What he earns in one minute is more than we can


    earn in a lifetime.


    Emily thought of Franklin''s bicep, his kiss, and the warmth he left on her lips. Her cheeks turned red, so


    were her ears.


    "But we all know he''s waiting for a childhood sweetheart. If I marry him now, what if his sweetheart


    "Ouch,e on, that''s the richest man. Even if you get divorced, you''ll get a fair share of his fortune!


    Besides, do you know what is first love? It can only live in memories. If I can marry him, I''m not getting


    a divorce. I''ll die as Mrs. Brent."


    "Well, but there is no use to daydream. Let''s think about how to solve the problem now," Joyce sighed.


    Emily blinked and felt that what Joyce said made sense.


    The problem at hand was the most important. If Franklin could give her money to save her mother,


    marrying him would not be a big deal. She had been deeply disappointed in love. It didn''t matter whom


    she''s marrying. He was a good choice because he could help her out.


    "Joyce, thank you. I gotta go." Emily darted away after leaving the tips on the desk.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    She phoned Jason as soon as she walked out of the caf¨¦,


    Jason was briefing Franklin on the sales date when the phone rang. He took it out from his pocket to


    hang it up but hesitated when he noticed the caller ID.


    Franklin frowned. He didn''t like to be disturbed at work. Just as he was about to remind Jason, Jason


    showed him the phone, "Mr. Brent, it''s Miss Johnson."


    Franklin was surprised as well, but his voice was calm, "Pick it up."


    Jason smiled and nodded. He swiped the green button and answered, "Hello, Miss Johnson, this is


    Jason."


    "Jason, could you please help me make an appointment with Mr. Brent? I have something to talk to


    him," Emily said nervously.


    She wasn''t sure if Franklin would hate her because she talked to him rudely thest time.


    "Hmm... wait a sec." Jason covered the microphone and said to Franklin, "Mr. Brent, Miss Johnson


    wants to meet you. She has something to talk about with you."


    Franklin was stunned happily, a slight smile curled on his lips.


    But when he thought of Emily''s attitude towards him, he felt angry.


    "Tell her that I''m busy. Well, tell her that I''m going to attend a business gathering tonight. After that, I


    will fly to New York for business negotiations ande back one monthter." Franklin told Jason.


    Jason nodded to show Franklin that he got the message. He picked up the phone again, "Miss


    Johnson, sorry to keep you waiting. Mr. Brent will leave for New York early tomorrow morning. He will


    be there for one month. He''s quite busy recently."


    "What? One month?" Emily eximed in surprise.


    "Yes, but... Mr. Brent is going to attend a business gathering tonight," Jason reminded her tactfully.


    "I see. Thank you." Emily was also smart and immediately understood what Jason meant.


    Jason smiled, "I''ll send you the address right away."


    "Thank you." Emily thanked him again and hung up.


    Before Long, Emily''s phone rang. It was a message from Jason.


    It''s the address of the gathering. It''s taken ce in a private vi.


    She found the address familiar and immediately called her manager to ask about it.


    Sure enough, it was a vi that her manager sold personally. At that time, she bragged to them about


    how generous this client was, and she was invited to have dinner and get nice presents.


    "Ma''am, I heard there''s a business gathering today. I want to go. Can you help me get in?" Emily


    begged obsequiously.


    "What? Do you want to attend the gathering? I''ll go myself if I can get an invitation. I can do nothing


    about it." The manager screamed.


    Emily giggled, "Ma''am, I know you can. Help me. Please~Thank you."


    "All right, all right, I''ll check it out. But what do you want to do? If something good happens, you can''t


    forget me in the future." The manager could not stand her begging and finally promised her.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t forget your great kindness." Emily thanked her immediately.


    Taking the information provided by the manager, she set off quickly. Finally, she finished everything


    before sunset and borrowed an invitation from someone who would not go to the party.


    She was pregnant and couldn''t wear high heels. So she wore ts with a white tulle flowery princess


    skirt. Her hair was highly curled up, revealing her long neck, which made her more elegant and breath-


    taking.


    She was 5.57 inches tall, so she didn''t look short without wearing high heels even if she stood in


    crowds.


    As soon as she got in, she attracted the eyes of many men. Beautiful women were always the targets


    of sessful men in parties. Some of them came over to talk to her, but Emily was so focused on


    Franklin that she didn''t have the time to do that.


    But after looking around, she didn''t see Franklin.


    Emily''s heart was beating fast. He hadn''te yet?


    It would be terrible if he didn''te.


    "Emily?"


    Iris wore a fishtail dress with her back exposed and stood with Lucas to greet others. Holding a ss of


    wine in her hand, she smiled and talked gently with other girls, looking like an elegantdy.


    She was very satisfied with her current life, her dream life.


    But when she turned around and saw Emily here, she couldn''t help but exim.


    Lucas looked at Emily when he heard her voice. Iris was beautiful, but she looked more sophisticated


    than Emily, far from being as graceful and refined as Emily.


    "What are you doing?" Iris grabbed Lucas'' arm and asked eagerly.


    Lucas shrugged her off and said coldly, "Of course, I''m going to say hello. She is your beloved sister."


    Iris gritted her teeth. He knew that she was not on good terms with Emily, but he deliberately mocked


    her.


    "Mr. Wright, long time no see." At that moment, a middle-aged man came over with a ss of wine and


    greeted Lucas.


    Lucas wanted to go to Emily, but now he had to stop talking with him.


    Iris sneered, nced at Emily, and walked towards her while Lucas was not paying attention.


    A servant walked past Emily. Iris pretended not to be careless and stumbled on the servant.


    The servant was startled, and the wine on the tray in his hand nted, sshing all over Emily.


    Emily did not expect it at all. She was so frightened that she quickly backed off. She crashed into


    something and fell.


    She subconsciously covered her stomach with her hands protectively for fear of hurting the child.


    Luckily, she did not fall down but fell into the arms of a man.


    Emily was so freaked out that shey in the man''s arms for a long time without any reaction.


    The man frowned, patted her cheek, and asked in a panic, "Hey, are you okay? What''s wrong?"


    Emily came to herself and opened her eyes. The man was Franklin. He saved her again


    "How... could it be you?" Emily muttered.


    Franklin helped her up and snorted, "Who else do you think it is? Are you a fool? You can''t walk without


    falling down?"


    "I..." Emily wanted to argue.


    The servant quickly bowed and apologized to Emily, "I''m sorry, Miss. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I''m


    sorry."


    Emily sighed and said slowly, "It''s okay. It''s just an ident."


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hmph." A cold hum came from behind the servant.


    Emily looked up and found Iris standing right behind the servant.


    She immediately understood what was going on. No wonder the experienced servant made such a silly


    mistake. It must be Iris who yed the trick.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" A man in a white suit came over and asked gently.


    Someone reported to him immediately. He looked at Emily and said, "Miss, I''m really sorry. It''s my fault


    that youe to this at my party. I''ll ask someone to take you to change your clothes immediately."


    She phoned Jason as soon as she walked out of the caf¨¦,


    Jason was briefing Franklin on the sales date when the phone rang. He took it out from his pocket to


    hang it up but hesitated when he noticed the caller ID.


    Franklin frowned. He didn''t like to be disturbed at work. Just as he was about to remind Jason, Jason


    showed him the phone, "Mr. Brent, it''s Miss Johnson."


    Franklin was surprised as well, but his voice was calm, "Pick it up."


    Jason smiled and nodded. He swiped the green button and answered, "Hello, Miss Johnson, this is


    Jason."


    "Jason, could you please help me make an appointment with Mr. Brent? I have something to talk to


    him," Emily said nervously.


    She wasn''t sure if Franklin would hate her because she talked to him rudely thest time.


    "Hmm... wait a sec." Jason covered the microphone and said to Franklin, "Mr. Brent, Miss Johnson


    wants to meet you. She has something to talk about with you."


    Franklin was stunned happily, a slight smile curled on his lips.


    But when he thought of Emily''s attitude towards him, he felt angry.


    "Tell her that I''m busy. Well, tell her that I''m going to attend a business gathering tonight. After that, I


    will fly to New York for business negotiations ande back one monthter." Franklin told Jason.


    Jason nodded to show Franklin that he got the message. He picked up the phone again, "Miss


    Johnson, sorry to keep you waiting. Mr. Brent will leave for New York early tomorrow morning. He will


    be there for one month. He''s quite busy recently."


    "What? One month?" Emily eximed in surprise.


    "Yes, but... Mr. Brent is going to attend a business gathering tonight," Jason reminded her tactfully.


    "I see. Thank you." Emily was also smart and immediately understood what Jason meant.


    Jason smiled, "I''ll send you the address right away."


    "Thank you." Emily thanked him again and hung up.


    Before Long, Emily''s phone rang. It was a message from Jason.


    It''s the address of the gathering. It''s taken ce in a private vi.


    She found the address familiar and immediately called her manager to ask about it.


    Sure enough, it was a vi that her manager sold personally. At that time, she bragged to them about


    how generous this client was, and she was invited to have dinner and get nice presents.


    "Ma''am, I heard there''s a business gathering today. I want to go. Can you help me get in?" Emily


    begged obsequiously.


    "What? Do you want to attend the gathering? I''ll go myself if I can get an invitation. I can do nothing


    about it." The manager screamed.


    Emily giggled, "Ma''am, I know you can. Help me. Please~Thank you."


    "All right, all right, I''ll check it out. But what do you want to do? If something good happens, you can''t


    forget me in the future." The manager could not stand her begging and finally promised her.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t forget your great kindness." Emily thanked her immediately.


    Taking the information provided by the manager, she set off quickly. Finally, she finished everything


    before sunset and borrowed an invitation from someone who would not go to the party.


    She was pregnant and couldn''t wear high heels. So she wore ts with a white tulle flowy princess


    skirt. Her hair was highly curled up, revealing her long neck, which made her more elegant and breath-


    taking.


    She was 5.57 inches tall, so she didn''t look short without wearing high heels even if she stood in


    crowds.


    As soon as she got in, she attracted the eyes of many men. Beautiful women were always the targets


    of sessful men in parties. Some of them came over to talk to her, but Emily was so focused on


    Franklin that she didn''t have the time to do that.


    But after looking around, she didn''t see Franklin.


    Emily''s heart was beating fast. He hadn''te yet?


    It would be terrible if he didn''te.


    "Emily?"


    Iris wore a fishtail dress with her back exposed and stood with Lucas to greet others. Holding a ss of


    wine in her hand, she smiled and talked gently with other girls, looking like an elegantdy.


    She was very satisfied with her current life, her dream life.


    But when she turned around and saw Emily here, she couldn''t help but exim.


    Lucas looked at Emily when he heard her voice. Iris was beautiful, but she looked more sophisticated


    than Emily, far from being as graceful and refined as Emily.


    "What are you doing?" Iris grabbed Lucas'' arm and asked eagerly.


    Lucas shrugged her off and said coldly, "Of course, I''m going to say hello. She is your beloved sister."


    Iris gritted her teeth. He knew that she was not on good terms with Emily, but he deliberately mocked


    her.


    "Mr. Wright, long time no see." At that moment, a middle-aged man came over with a ss of wine and


    greeted Lucas.


    Lucas wanted to go to Emily, but now he had to stop talking with him.


    Iris sneered, nced at Emily, and walked towards her while Lucas was not paying attention.


    A servant walked past Emily. Iris pretended not to be careless and stumbled on the servant.


    The servant was startled, and the wine on the tray in his hand nted, sshing all over Emily.


    Emily did not expect it at all. She was so frightened that she quickly backed off. She crashed into


    something and fell.


    She subconsciously covered her stomach with her hands protectively for fear of hurting the child.


    Luckily, she did not fall down but fell into the arms of a man.


    Emily was so freaked out that shey in the man''s arms for a long time without any reaction.


    The man frowned, patted her cheek, and asked in a panic, "Hey, are you okay? What''s wrong?"


    Emily came to herself and opened her eyes. The man was Franklin. He saved her again


    "How... could it be you?" Emily muttered.


    Franklin helped her up and snorted, "Who else do you think it is? Are you a fool? You can''t walk without


    falling down?"


    "I..." Emily wanted to argue.


    The servant quickly bowed and apologized to Emily, "I''m sorry, Miss. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I''m


    sorry."


    Emily sighed and said slowly, "It''s okay. It''s just an ident."


    "Hmph." A cold hum came from behind the servant.


    Emily looked up and found Iris standing right behind the servant.


    She immediately understood what was going on. No wonder the experienced servant made such a silly


    mistake. It must be Iris who yed the trick.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" A man in a white suit came over and asked gently.


    Someone reported to him immediately. He looked at Emily and said, "Miss, I''m really sorry. It''s my fault


    that youe to this at my party. I''ll ask someone to take you to change your clothes immediately."

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    "It''s okay, I... I didn''t bring any clothes." Emily shook her head awkwardly.


    Finished speaking, a suit coat was draped over her body, warming her slightly cool body from the wet


    clothes.


    "Harry, don''t worry. I''ll handle it." Franklin said slowly.


    Harry looked at him in surprise, a trace of doubt shing in his eyes.


    But he quickly regained hisposure and nodded at Franklin, asking him to take Emily to the


    dressing room.


    Protected by Franklin, Emily red at Iris as she passed by.


    Iris, on the other hand, was so surprised to see Franklin and Emily get together again.


    "Lucas, why is Emily with your uncle again? What''s their rtionship?" Iris rushed to Lucas.


    Lucas saw that as well. He became unhappy because of it.


    Iris was so ignorant that everyone around them could hear her shouting. Thus, Lucas could not help


    but scold coldly, "Shut up. Remember who and where you are."


    Iris lowered her head down unhappily. But when thinking of Franklin being so nice to Emily, and he


    even took off his clothes and put them on her, she was furious.


    Could it be that Emily had secretly hooked up with Mr. Brent?


    Then Emily would be her aunt?


    No, she would never allow this to happen.


    "Why are you here?"


    Franklin took Emily to the dressing room upstairs. He closed the door, leaned against it with his arms


    crossed, looked up and down at Emily.


    This made Emily ufortable, especially when she thought of how decided she was when she said


    she didn''t want to marry him.


    But now...


    "Achoo." Emily couldn''t help but sneeze in front of Franklin.


    Franklin frowned and immediately pushed her to the bathroom.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Emily asked in surprise, not knowing what he was going to do.


    "You should take a hot shower. Your clothes are wet. Do you want to catch a cold?" Franklin grumbled.


    When they reached the bathroom, Franklin turned on the sprinkler until the hot water came out.


    After that, he turned around.


    As soon as he left, Emily quickly closed the door and locked it.


    "He is ... so annoying," Emily said to herself.


    His actions made her shy. It seemed like they were young couples ying little dirty games. But in fact,


    they barely knew each other except that they had slept.


    Franklin sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. His long fingers tapped on the arm, and the sound


    echoed with the water flow in the bathroom.


    Half an hourter, the water flow stopped.


    Franklin smiled and looked at the bathroom, waiting for Emily to call him.


    Sure enough, five minutester, Emily shouted from inside, "Hey, Franklin, are you still there?"


    "Of course," Franklin replied.


    Emily gritted her teeth and said angrily, "Why are you still here? Could you please leave? I''ll be ready in


    a minute."


    "No way!" Franklin said seriously, " I brought you here, so I have the responsibility to take you out. The


    structure of the vi isplicated. You might get lost easily."


    "Just go outside for a few minutes and wait for me. I''ll be ready soon," said Emily anxiously.


    "No, I have to wait for you here." Franklin insisted.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily couldn''t stand it any longer, so she told the truth shyly and angrily, "I forgot to take the towel and


    the clothes in. I cannot go out naked."


    "I see. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Franklin said with a smile.


    When Emily heard his voice, it seemed as if she could see his smiling face. This guy must have


    guessed it a long time ago, and now he was still pretending.


    "Now that you know, you can go out first."


    "If I go out, you still don''t have any clothes! Are you going to stay here all the time? Besides, Harry has


    the habit of installing surveince cameras in his room. Are you sure you want toe out?" Franklin


    said slowly.


    "Ah? Then what should I do?" Emily panicked.


    She was going to go out and find something to wear as soon as Franklin left. Even without clothes, any


    curtain or tablecloth could be used to wrap up.


    But there were surveince cameras in the room...


    "All right, don''t be afraid. There are clothes here. I''ll give you that set."


    Franklin went to the closet, opened it, and pulled out a red dress.


    But the clothes in the closet belonged to the sister of Harry, and Ivy was not as tall as Emily. For Ivy, it


    was a long dress, but for Emily, the dress was only for her calves.


    The length of this dress was just right. She was wearing a short skirt, revealing her long, fair legs


    before. He had long been dissatisfied with the fact that many men kept peering at her legs.


    "Open the door. I''ll give you the dress." Franklin took the clothes and knocked on the door to let Emily


    open the door.


    With a click, Emily opened the door. Slowly, she pushed open a crack and revealed her delicate, white


    arms.


    "Give me the clothes, thank you," Emily whispered.


    Franklin looked at her arm, his eyes slightly sank, and then he put the clothes in her hands.


    After getting the clothes, Emily immediately retracted her arm.


    Ten minutester, Emily came out wearing that dress.


    Emily walked out with a breathless feeling.


    But Franklin''s eyes lit up, and Ivy''s clothes were naturally of very good quality. Compared to Emily''s


    stall clothes, although the size was not suitable, it showed a different vor on Emily.


    Not only did the bright red dress not set her off as gaudy, but there was an indescribable beauty, like a


    rose in full bloom.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Is it ugly?" Emily noticed that there was something strange in


    Franklin''s eyes, so she looked down at herself and asked doubtfully.


    "Yeah, it''s ugly." Franklin tilted his eyes slightly and said out the words that were different from what he


    thought.


    Emily frowned and pouted at him.


    He said he wanted to marry her, but now he despised her for being ugly.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    "I came here today to look for you." Emily pressed her lips and mustered up the courage to say it.


    "I''m busy." Franklin stood up and walked out.


    Emily was anxious and she grabbed him and said, "Give me three minutes. No, just two minutes."


    "I won''t give you even one minute," Franklin said firmly.


    After saying that, he shook her off and walked out, very determinedly.


    Emily was so angry that her face turned red and she stood there with her fists clenched, her eyes


    misty.


    She really did not expect that Franklin, who had said he would be responsible and marry her, would be


    so heartless now.


    But on second thought, she thought that was reasonable. She thought Franklin said that just on a


    whim. Now that he had calmed down, of course, he would avoid her like she was a snake or a


    scorpion. He just wanted to avoid her, so how could he be fully prepared to marry her?


    "Forget it. It ispletely impassable", she thought to herself. She should think of other ways.


    With a bitter smile, she wiped away her tears and was about to leave.


    But unexpectedly, when she walked out of the door, she saw Franklin leaning against the wall, arms


    folded. It was as if he was waiting for her.


    "Why are you still here?" Emily was surprised.


    Franklin looked at her reddened eyes and frowned slightly, "I''ve thought about it and I''ll give you a


    chance! But not now. I''ll take you home after the party. Let''s have a talk in the car."


    "Really? You are really willing to talk to me?" Happiness came so suddenly that Emily could not react.


    Franklin said, "Forget it if you don''t believe me."


    Then he turned around and walked downstairs.


    Emily quickly caught up with him and said, "Of course, I believe you. How can I not believe you?"


    "Ah."


    Emily was in such a hurry that she slipped and fell to the ground with a cry.


    Franklin was startled and grabbed her by the waist.


    Emily looked at him in a daze. Before she could react, Franklin yelled at her, "Are you a fool? You just


    walk and fall. I don''t know if you''re abnormal now, or if you want to kill your baby on purpose."


    "I''m... I''m sorry." Emily apologized in a daze.


    "Idiot." Looking at her, Franklin was not even in the mood to scold her.


    He released her and cursed, but instead of turning around, he took her hand and went downstairs.


    While holding her hand, he snorted, "Hold on to me. I won''t hold you if you fall again."


    Emily nodded her head hard, but she was scared when she came back to her senses. If she had fallen,


    she might have hurt her baby.


    She really did not expect Franklin to like children so much. Although he did not like her, he was so


    concerned about the child in her womb.


    "Lucas, look, your uncle is helping Emily down the stairs." When Iris looked up and saw this scene, her


    face darkened and she quickly tugged at Lucas.


    Lucas also showed a shocked expression and clenched his fists.


    Harry went up to Emily and asked, "Miss, are you okay?"


    "Thank you, I''m fine." Emily shook her head quickly.


    She pulled her hand, trying to pull it out of Franklin''s. But she didn''t expect him to hold her hand so


    tightly that her hand didn''t even budge at all.


    Harry smiled and looked at her from top to bottom, "Ivy is shorter than you. You shouldn''t be


    Emily realized that the clothes she was wearing belonged to someone else. She quickly apologized,


    "I''m really sorry. My clothes are dirty, so..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It must be Franklin who gave the clothes to you! He bought it for Ivy. It''s the style he


    likes," Harry smiled.


    Emily nced at Franklin, surprised that it was Franklin who had bought the clothes. She didn''t know


    what his rtionship with this girl was.


    "You''re so talkative. I''ll take her away if there''s nothing else." Franklin frowned unhappily, not caring


    about his old friend''s feelings at all.


    Harry smiled bitterly and said, "The party has just begun. Are you leaving? At least stay a little longer to


    show respect to others."


    "There''s no need to be more nice than wise. I didn''t want to join in the first ce. It was you who


    insisted on inviting me, so I came here to show respect to you," Franklin snorted.


    Then he took Emily''s hand and left.


    Emily was so embarrassed. Even as a bystander, she felt very embarrassed to hear Franklin''s words.


    Just as she was about to teach him to be polite, Lucas suddenly held Iris''s hand and blocked their way.


    Franklin frowned. Before he could say anything, Iris asked excitedly, "How can you two be together?


    What''s your rtionship?"


    Franklin snorted coldly and scolded Lucas, "Is she your wife? She''s not polite at all and dares to


    question me like this."


    Lucas regained his senses and realized what he had done. He quickly lowered his head and


    apologized, "Uncle, I''m sorry. I''ll teach her a good lesson when we get back."


    "It was she who had sprained her ankle and bumped into the attendant, so the attendant sshed the


    wine on you?" Franklin turned to ask Emily.


    "Ah?" Emily was stunned and she nodded nkly.


    "Well, just in time. We should solve this problem before we leave," Franklin said.


    At this time, a waiter passed by with a ss in his hand. Franklin took the ss of red wine from his


    tray and delivered it to Emily.


    "You may do what you like."


    Emily looked at him in surprise and instantly understood what he meant.


    Iris also understood. Her face was pale with fear, and she shouted to Emily fiercely, "Emily, if you dare


    to ssh the wine on me, I will not let you go."


    Franklin snorted and looked at Lucas coldly.


    Lucas shuddered from his gaze and he immediately tugged at Iris and shouted to her in a low voice,


    "Shut up."


    Iris looked at him in disbelief, as if she had not expected him to be such a coward.


    Emily didn''t decide to retaliate by that at first, although she was also angry at Iris for treating her like


    that. But when she heard Iris''s arrogant words, she couldn''t help but get angry.


    Holding the ss of red wine in her hand, she sshed it on Iris''s face. Ignoring her screams, Franklin


    and she left directly.


    They hurried out, and Emily stopped, panting.


    Her heart was pounding, but she was so excited that she couldn''t helpughing.


    "You know what? This is the first time in so many years that I have done what I wanted to and didn''t


    dare to do. I''ve sshed a ss of wine on Iris''s face. Hehe, I always wanted to do this, but I never


    dared."


    "If you want to do it in the future, just do it. If others bully you, you should retaliate. Your life onlysts a


    few decades, and you are not living to be bullied," Franklin said lightly.


    Emily smiled bitterly and said, "But not everyone can do what he wants to do like you. You have a


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    powerful background, and no one dares to trouble you even if you do anything. But I don''t. I''m just an


    ordinary person."


    "I''ll be your backer from now on."

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Emily looked at Franklin in shock until he pushed her into the car.


    "You said... You''ll be my backer?"


    "Why? You don''t want me to support you?" Franklin raised his eyebrows.


    Emily immediately shook her head, and then carefully asked, "Do you know what I want to talk to you


    about?"


    "Tell me. I''m listening," Franklin said proudly.


    Emily pursed her lips, thinking that she was really looking for trouble.


    When he wanted to marry her, she was reluctant. Now she had to take the initiative to bring it up.


    "Well, what you saidst time... I''ve thought about it carefully. I think a child should live with parents,


    so... I''m willing to marry you."


    Franklin curled his lips and said indifferently, "But didn''t you sayst time that you didn''t want this child?


    Why do you suddenly change your mind?"


    "It is a small life! How can I bear to hurt it? So I think about it and decide to give birth," Emily exined.


    "So, you want me to take responsibility?" Franklin asked.


    Emily nodded hard and looked at him attentively.


    Franklin was in a good mood, but he remained calm on the surface, "I''ll have to think about it. After all,


    it''s a solemn decision. I can''t be careless."


    "What else are you thinking about? Didn''t you say..."


    "Things can be changed. You''ve rejected me before. Can''t I think about it now?" Franklin cast a


    sideways look at her.


    Emily pursed her lips and was speechless with guilt.


    Jason, who was driving, couldn''t helpughing.


    Fortunately, he was strong enough to control himself and kept quiet.


    Emily secretly reached out to tug at her clothes, which made her ufortable. When she stood, she


    didn''t feel it, but when she sat down, she felt that her clothes were so tight that made her almost out of


    breath.


    But she didn''t expect Franklin to find out about her sneaky action.


    "What are you doing?" Franklin frowned.


    This woman was too rude. How could she do such a thing in front of him? Could it be that she wanted


    to... seduce him because he didn''t immediately agree to her request? Was this a honey-trap?


    Franklin''s eyes deepened and he was looking forward to her honey-trap.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "It''s too tight. I feel ufortable," Emily said immediately.


    Franklin''s face clouded over. Without a word, he reached out to unbutton her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Emily was startled and immediately turned away from him.


    Franklin said, "If you feel ufortable, just unbutton it. There were no strangers anyway."


    Emily nced at Jason.


    Jason immediately blocked the front and the back, and in an instant, the backseat became two


    people''s space.


    "This is amazing." Emily was surprised.


    She never knew that there was such a function in the car. She only saw fences in taxis, mainly for fear


    that the guests would suddenly attack the driver.


    "Now you can undo it!" Franklin said and reached out again.


    Emily quickly dodged and said, "Of course not. You''re still here."


    "I''m a stranger?" Franklin raised his eyebrows.


    Emily muttered, "You''re not my husband."


    Franklin''s face clouded over and he suddenly grabbed her arm.


    "No, don''t do that." Emily was so scared that she quickly pushed Franklin away.


    Franklin frowned impatiently and said in a low, husky voice, "You reject me again?"


    "No, I''m not rejecting you. It''s just we can''t do this now." Emily was still capable of reason and pushed


    Franklin away.


    Franklin took a deep breath and seemed to realize that she was pregnant. He could not help but feel a


    little frustrated.


    Emily was stared at by his scarlet eyes. His eyes were like a wild beast''s, which made her nervous.


    She quickly got off him and moved towards the door, trying to get as far away from him as she could.


    At this time, the car stopped. Jason knocked and said, "Mr. Brent, here we are."


    Emily immediately pushed open the door and ran off, ignoring Franklin calling her from behind. She ran


    back to her home in one breath and shut the door tightly, afraid that Franklin woulde after her.


    But she was worried too much. How could Franklin chase her? He was just worried and anxious. It was


    just that seeing her run so fast, he was afraid that she might identally fall down.


    He was relieved when she ran out of sight and reluctantly closed the door.


    "Go home!" Franklin said to Jason.


    Thinking of what had happened just now, he could not help but curl his lips and close his eyes with


    some satisfaction.


    "Mr. Brent, about going abroad tomorrow..."


    After getting out of the car, Jason asked Franklin again.


    Franklin chuckled and said in a good mood, "We are not going abroad. Cancel the trip."

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Iris didn''t even know how she got home. The crowd looked at her with mock contempt, making her feel


    like a million arrows had pierced her heart. What made her even sad was Lucas'' attitude. Instead of


    It was just that she didn''t have a good rtionship with Emily and didn''t know about the rtionship


    between Emily and Franklin.


    Iris gritted her teeth in anger and muttered in her heart, "you don''t even know, why do you think I


    should know?"


    When she got home, she went upstairs to take a shower and change her clothes, ignoring her mother-


    inw''s surprising eyes.


    When she went downstairs, she saw the three people of The Wrights sitting together, looking worried.


    "Why? Are you all afraid of Emily taking revenge on you?" Iris snorted sarcastically.


    In the past, she thought The Wrights was very powerful. Only after she got married did she realize that


    it was just a paper tiger. The Wrights was dependent on the Brents for survival, without the Brents, The


    Wrights was nothing.


    "Apologize to Emily immediately and ask her for forgiveness," Lucas demanded.


    Iris was so angry that she gritted her teeth and wanted to rush up and fight with Lucas. How could he


    ask her to apologize to Emily?


    But Iris didn''t expect that not only did Lucas say that, even Mr. and Mrs. Wright said, "We also think you


    should apologize to your sister. Franklin is a man who never wants to see his beloved ones being


    bullied by others, so don''t drag us into it if you annoy him."


    "Do you think I can solve this by making an apology?" Iris held back her anger and snorted, "The


    grudge between us was formed when Lucas and I got married. We don''t have to be afraid of Emily.


    Ultimately, it was because Franklin was there to help her. Without Franklin, we don''t have to be afraid


    of her at all."


    "But Franklin..."


    "Mr. Brent is a man of wealth and power, while Emily is just an ordinary woman. The Brent family would


    not ept her. I heard that Mrs. Brent is a powerful woman, and she has ced great expectations on


    Mr. Brent." Iris interrupted Mrs. Wright.


    Mrs. Wright thought for a moment, then came to her senses, pursed her lips, and said, "I see. I''m going


    to meet my mother."


    Iris smiled. And she didn''t simply believe that Emily could seed in marrying Franklin without Mrs.


    Brent''s approval.


    Emily transferred all the money into the hospital. Although her mother was awake for a short period of


    time, fortunately, her mother was able to recognize Emily after Emily had told her mother who she was.


    The follow-up treatment fee was a little troublesome. Emily was worried about how to contact Franklin


    again to discuss the unsolved problemsst time.


    Emily didn''t expect to see a strange man in a ck suit standing in front of her house.


    "Ah."


    Emily was startled and looked at the man warily.


    The man bowed slightly and said respectfully, "Are you Emily Johnson?"


    "Yes, I am. Who are you?"


    "Miss Johnson, I am a servant of the Brents. Our master would like to invite you over and follow me,


    please."


    "From the Brents?" Emily frowned.


    Subconsciously, she thought that this person was sent by Franklin.


    Thinking that she was just looking for Franklin, she was relieved and immediately took out her cell


    phone to call Joyce. After Emily asked Joyce to ask for leave for her, she got into the car with this man.


    The car drove all the way out of the city and then onto the highway, driving for a long time before


    stopping in front of arge mansion facing the mountains and water.


    Looking at the extraordinary mansion, Emily opened her mouth in surprise. Was this the Brents?


    "Miss Johnson, please." The man made an inviting gesture and let Emily in.


    Emily regained her senses and quickly followed the man in. It took a long time to get to a side hall.


    "Sit here and wait for a while. Madam will be here soon." The man led her here and left.


    Emily did not react for a moment. When she did, she eximed, "Madam? Really?"


    But the man had already left, and there was no one in the empty living room, so she did not even know


    who to ask.


    Fortunately, someone came soon.


    At the head of the group was an elegant and graceful woman in her early forties, with a very graceful


    figure. She was the kind of woman who was stunning to look at. Moreover, she looked a bit familiar.


    For some reason, Emily was a little timid at the sight of her and hastened to stand up straight in a


    formal manner.


    When the woman came in, she looked at Emily and said faintly, "You must be Emily!"


    Emily nodded, but looked at the elegant madam bewilderedly and asked, "May I ask who you are.."


    "I''m Mrs. Brent."


    "Ah? Franklin''s wife?" Emily was horrified.


    She thought Franklin wasn''t married. Why would a wifee out?


    Mrs. Brent''s face darkened and she frowned, "You''re not intellectually challenged, are you? How could


    Franklin fall for a woman like you? Is the news right? Why does my son have such poor taste in


    women?"


    "Are you Franklin''s mother?" Emily was even more surprised and said, "But you look very young! You


    look like his sister."


    Mrs. Brent covered her mouth and smiled, seemingly pleased by this girl.


    "You don''t look smart or pretty, but you''re a good talker. Is it because you can say sweet things so that


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Franklin likes you?" Mrs. Brent said with a smile.


    Any woman, especially at her age, who was praised for being young, was always satisfied.


    Emily smiled awkwardly. It was not that she could talk, but that Mrs. Brent looked more like Franklin''s


    sister!


    Emily was confused because she had met Lucas'' mother, the second Miss Brent, who looked definitely


    not younger than Mrs. Brent. There was no reason in the world for a mother to be younger than her


    daughter.


    "Do you know what I asked you to do today?" Mrs. Brent smiled and became serious again.


    Emily shook her head.


    Mrs. Brent snorted and said, "I heard that Franklin really likes you and cares about you. Right?"


    "I don''t think so. It''s just that by some coincidence ... something coincidental happened."


    "Humph, I don''t care about coincidences or not. A man like Franklin will definitely marry a woman who


    is talented, beautiful, generous and from a superior family, not someone like you."


    "I know, and I don''t want to keep pestering him. I''m pregnant and my mother desperately needs a batch


    of money to cure her illness. As long as he is willing to raise the child and cure my mother''s illness, I


    am willing to marry him." Emily stated her reasons.


    "What? Are you pregnant?" Mrs. Brent stood up abruptly, and her calm and elegant appearance was


    gone.


    Emily nodded and whispered, "I just want a sum of money to treat my mother. I''m not greedy."


    "Call Franklin right away and tell him to hurry back." Mrs. Brent yelled hysterically at the servant, her


    emotions stirring.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Franklin sat on the sofa listening to his mother talking from the national righteousness to the spirit of


    rather die than surrender, from the rise and fall of the country to the prosperity and fading of the family.


    Then she repeated Emily''s words to him from the beginning to the end, pointing angrily at him and


    scolding, "You... You actually found a pregnant woman to deal with me. Do you think all children should


    be born with the surname Brent?"


    Franklin''s face was calm and indifferent, but when he heard that Emily wanted to marry him because of


    her mother''s medical expenses, his face immediately turned gloomy.


    He said coldly, "I don''t have the ability to make all the children surnamed Brent."


    "Then why did you find a pregnant woman?!"


    "Because the baby in her belly should surname Brent."


    "Oh, who do you think I''m? Am I that stupid! You''re my son and am I not knowing you? How could you


    be rted to such a woman?" Mrs. Brent sneered.


    "Don''t you believe it? Then wait until the baby is born and let''s do a paternity test to see if it''s mine,"


    Franklin said slowly.


    Mrs. Brent''s face froze. She looked at him in a daze and asked, "This child... Is it really yours?"


    "Do you think I''m an idiot who raises children for others?"


    "But.."


    "An ident." Franklin looked at Emily and said coldly, "I was set up, and she was set up too. Then we


    got together by chance."


    Mrs. Brent''s expression becameplicated with all sorts of emotions. She could investigate the truth


    of the matter easily. If it was true...


    She turned her head to look at Emily and then at her son, who was elegant and handsome, then she


    felt very grieved.


    "Franklin, if you don''t want to marry this kind of woman, you don''t have to be responsible. At worst, you


    can give her some alimony when the child is born." Mrs. Brent said painfully.


    Emily''s face darkened, wondering what Mrs. Brent meant, "Does she think I am not worthy of her son?


    Is she kidding? If I was not in urgent for the money, I wouldn''t want to marry him!" She thought.


    "If you give me some money now, I don''t have to get married," Emily muttered.


    Franklin''s face turned even darker, "How can my son not have the identity and name that he shall


    have? You don''t have to worry about this. You just attend it when I get married."


    "Come with me." Franklin then walked to Emily and reached out to her coldly.


    Emily nced at Mrs. Brent, and thetter looked equally surprised.


    She couldn''t help but put her hand on Franklin''s hand. His face was so terrible. As soon as her hand


    was put on, Franklin held it and pulled her away.


    "Are you a fool? You can follow whoever picks you up. If someone else sells you, do you still help them


    to count the money?"


    As soon as he left the house, Franklin yelled at Emily.


    Emily was so wronged that she lowered her head and whispered, "He said he was from the Brents. I


    thought it was you who asked him to pick me up."


    "Remember from now on, I will definitely go to find you personally. Even if I don''t go, I will let Jason go.


    I won''t send those messy men to you."


    "Is that... Really your mother?" Emily''s gossipy heart was burning. She was really curious about this


    matter.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Franklin red at her and asked bitterly and speechlessly, "Did you hear the key point?"


    "Yes, yes, but is she really your mother? I''ve met Lucas'' mother before. She''s not as young as your


    mother," Emily whispered again.


    Franklin''s face darkened and red angrily at her, then he got into the car.


    Emily bit her finger. Did she say anything wrong?


    But Mrs. Wright really looked older than Mrs. Brent, at least three or four years older. No matter how


    poorly she maintained, there was no reason for a mother to be younger than her daughter.


    "Why are you still standing there? Get in the car! Do you want to run back on foot?" Franklin yelled at


    her.


    Emily quickly opened the door and got in the car, but as soon as she got in the car, she remembered


    what he had done to her in the car.


    She blushed and her heart beat fast, leaning as far away from him as possible.


    Franklin''s mood worsened when he saw her hiding from him and he said with a gloomy face, "Why are


    you hiding so far away? Will I eat you?"


    "You won''t eat me, but you will do strange things to me," Emily whispered.


    Franklin," ..."


    He couldn''t help but think about what happened that day. His ears turned red, but he couldn''t refute it.


    "My mother said you married me because of your mother''s medical expenses. Is that so?" Franklin


    coughed again and tried to ask in a calm tone.


    God knew how angry he was now, and he wanted to strangle this woman.


    In her eyes, was he just worth little medical expenses? Did she have a brain or not?


    "I promise you, I will never pester you again." Emily thought he didn''t believe her and quickly raised her


    hand to swear.


    Franklin was so angry that he evenughed. He looked at her and asked, "So, in your eyes, this is all


    that I worth?"


    "Of course not. If you can help me cure my mother''s illness, I will be grateful to you for the rest of my


    life. I know that you urgently need a wife to stabilize your position. I am willing to be this person. When


    your childhood sweetheartes back, I will give up my position immediately."


    "Oh, who told you that I need a wife to secure my position, and who told you that I had a childhood


    sweethearting back?" Franklin was speechless.


    "Isn''t it?" Emily raised her eyebrows.


    Franklin was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to her. He took a deep breath and said coldly, "Since


    you are willing to sell yourself as amodity, that''s good. I also like to do business in order to avoid


    trouble in the future. I will ask Jason to draft a marriage agreement. If there is no problem, we will get


    married as soon as possible."


    "Okay, but can you pay me a medical bill first?" Emily asked.


    Franklin said, "You don''t have to worry about your mother. I''ll arrange for a better sanatorium for her as


    soon as possible. Since she''s my mother-inw, every treatment she receives should be the best."


    Emily looked at him in surprise, not expecting him to do what he said so quickly. Her mother was soon


    transferred to the best sanatorium in Lancaster.


    Apart from that, he also found her mother a doctor she had been looking for but could not afford.


    Jason''s marriage agreement was also drafted and it was sent to her to sign.


    Looking at the terms, the corner of her mouth twitched and she asked Jason, "Where''s Mr. Brent? I


    want to talk to him face to face."


    This was not a marriage agreement. This was basically a contract to sell herself and a contract to sell


    herself as a ve.


    "Miss Johnson, I''ll arrange it for you," Jason said respectfully.


    Soon, he arranged an appointment for Emily to meet Franklin.


    Jason personally sent a car to send Emily over, but she didn''t expect it to be a golf course. Franklin


    was ying golf with someone there.


    As soon as Emily arrived, she was arranged by Jason to change into her jersey and she was brought to


    Franklin under the guidance of the caddie.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Franklin narrowed his eyes and looked at Emily from head to toe. Emily was wearing a tight white t-


    shirt and a miniskirt. She was slender and charming.


    Her belly didn''t hump because she was in early pregnancy. So her dressing made her appear to be


    thinner.


    Even in t shoes, she was taller than the caddie next to her.


    Mr. Martinez, who was next to Franklin, whistled and said to Franklin with a teasing smile, "Mr. Brent,


    you found this girl? You certainly have an eye for beauty!"


    "Of course," Franklin said proudly.


    With eyes darkened, Harry looked at Emily and said to Franklin, "This is thedy at the party that day!"


    "Her name is Emily," Franklin said unhappily.


    Harry''s eyes sharpened, "Do you like her?"


    "We''re getting married soon," Franklin said with a smile.


    "What?" Harry looked surprised.


    Not to mention him, even Mr. Martinez was shocked. He looked at Franklin like he heard something


    big.


    Franklin did not care about their surprising looks. He walked over to her, reached out, and pulled her


    hat over her eyes, "It''s baking outside. Why do youe out here?"


    "I have something to talk to you about. Jason said you are here," said Emily.


    Franklin smiled and took her hand affectionately. They walked up to Harry and Mr. Martinez, and


    introduced, "This is Mr. Martinez. This is Mr. Carter. You met him at the reception that day. This is my


    fianc¨¦e, Emily."


    Franklin introduced them to each other.


    Mr. Martinez smiled and said, "Hello, Miss Johnson! We all think that Franklin never dates with any


    woman, but we don''t expect that once in a blue moon he will marry you! However, Miss Johnson is so


    beautiful and gorgeous, no wonder Franklin is into you."


    "I''m ttered," Emily said quickly, feeling a little awkward.


    As a salesperson, she had naturally met all walks of life, so she was not shy in front of strangers.


    Harry looked at her with keen eyes and slowly asked, "May I ask your general background? The


    Johnsons in Lancaster... I don''t have any impression. May I ask your parents.."


    "Are you a cop investigating every detail? Why should she tell you?" Franklin interrupted him and said


    rudely.


    Harry''s face darkened and he looked at him, frowning.


    Franklin said to Emily, "I''ll show you how to y!"


    Emily nodded and followed Franklin away.


    She could tell that Franklin didn''t seem to like Harry very much. He always spoke with sarcasm rudely.


    Fortunately, that Harry was a man of good culture, or else he would have fallen out with Franklin.


    "Do you know how to y?" Franklin asked.


    Emily nodded. She had been trained before in thepany. After all, she needed to get along with all


    walks of life, and there were also people who like to y golf. One more skill was no burden.


    "Show me," Franklin said.


    Emily posed, gripped the club, stroke, and the ball flew out.


    Although she didn''t sink the putt, it was already a good shot. She had note to y for a long time,


    and she was not a professional. Of course, she wouldn''t be too demanding of herself.


    But Franklin sneered, "Is this what you mean you can y? You really know how to brag."


    "Who''s bragging? I''m not bad at it!" Emily quipped.


    Franklin snorted coldly. He set the stance, swung the club and the ball hit the hole urately.


    Emily looked at him in surprise, then at the hole, and only showed admiration for him when she was


    sure that he didn''t cheat.


    Franklin said proudly, "That''s how you can y. You''re not even an amateur."


    "I don''t want to live on this. I don''t have to y well." Emily muttered.


    Mr. Martinez walked over and smiled, "Franklin, why don''t we make a bet? In front of your fianc¨¦e, I


    believe you will y better."


    "Sure, 200,000 Dors for one round," Franklin replied.


    Mr. Martinezughed and nodded, "Wonderful! This is exciting. I take it. How about you, Mr. Carter?"


    Harry walked over and said with a cold snort, "I''m in. But it''s always boring for the three of us to y.


    Why don''t we let Miss Johnson take Franklin''s ce? It will be more exciting."


    Emily was already shocked by the fact that they bet 200,000 Dors for a round. The shock was even


    more when she heard that Harry had asked her to take Franklin''s ce.


    They saw how bad she had yed just now and still asked her to y for Franklin. It was obvious that


    they were going to swindle Franklin''s money.


    "I won''t rece him. I don''t y well. It''s not fair," Emily refused.


    Harry looked at Franklin with a half-smile and said, "Why? Is Franklin a sore loser?"


    "I will pay off if you lose, you take the money if you win." Franklin snorted and said to Emily.


    Emily opened her eyes wide but still shook her head, "No, no. You''ve seen my y. It''s impossible to


    win."


    Even if she didn''t bet on her own money, she would still be heartbroken if she lost.


    "Well, I''ll y with her. I''ll stand behind her. That''s fair." Franklin looked at Mr. Martinez and Harry.


    Boss said with a smile, "Fine, fine. Just a casual fling. Don''t take it so seriously."


    Since Mr. Martinez said so, Harry naturally had no choice but to nod and agree.


    Emily whispered to Franklin, "Are you sure you can win?"


    Franklin shook his head, "I''m holding the club behind with you in my arms. It''s definitely less urate


    to hole out."


    "Then why do you agree? What if you lose?"


    "Never mind. It''s just some pocket money." Franklin said nonchntly.


    Emily frowned and nced at him. She muttered to herself, "the evil billionaire!".


    The match started very quickly and Mr. Martinez came first.


    Mr. Martinez was only in his forties, but he grew stout prematurely. With such a big belly, he looked


    very funny.


    However, his skill was not bad. He actually holed out in one shot, but the distance was shorter.


    Harry was much better than him and hit with a great distance.


    Emily took a look and saw that there was still a chance of winning over Mr. Martinez, but it was not


    easy to win over Harry.


    "Clench the club and lower your waist." Franklin held her hands from the back and whispered in her


    ear.


    Emily was so nervous that her palms were sweating when she set the stance.


    Franklin suddenly took her hand and swung the club. The ball flew out.


    "Ah, it''s in, it''s in," Emily shouted with joy.


    Franklin smiled and looked proudly at Harry.


    Harry snorted and ignored him, continuing the next round.


    In the following rounds, they all lose or win from time to time. But in the end, Emily and Franklin won


    more than a million, and then ording to the rules, Franklin had to treat them to lunch.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After the game, the four of them took a car to take shower and change their clothing.


    But unexpectedly, Franklin dragged Emily into the same dressing room with him.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Emily struggled and said angrily.


    "Your clothes are in my dressing room," Franklin said.


    "Why are my clothes in your dressing room?" Emily asked in surprise.


    "Because I asked Jason to send them here," Franklin replied confidently and righteously.


    Emily rolled her eyes. He did it on purpose.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Franklin dragged Emily into the bathroom, locked the door, took off his clothes, and opened the


    showerhead.


    Emily turned her back in fear and bit her lower lips nervously.


    Franklin curled his lips, "Do you know what I''m going to do?"


    "Of course."


    "Well, not bad. You seem to be a little more clever. You''re right," Franklin said with a smile. He cupped


    her cheeks and then lowered his head to kiss her passionately.


    Emily struggled but she was definitely not that strong as Franklin.


    But she thought of her baby. She became awakened and pushed him away, "Don''t forget I''m pregnant."


    The words were like a bucket of ice water, which instantly poured over Franklin''s heart and cooled him


    down.


    He clenched his fists and released Emily, but his blood was about to burn at the time. However, reason


    still prevailed, letting him know that he could do nothing now.


    "Take a shower!" Franklin sighed and turned back under the showerhead, turning the water cooler.


    Emily curled her lips and couldn''t hold her good mood as she looked at his sullen face.


    It was already an hour after they had taken a shower.


    Emily put on the clothes that Jason had prepared for her which seemed to be made of very good


    materials. She couldn''t help feeling grateful.


    They had dinner at a nearby hotel. During the meal, Mr. Martinez kept teasing them and saying that he


    would give them a big gift when they got married.


    Franklin was in a good mood with a cheerful look.


    Emily whispered in his ear, "I''m going to the washroom."


    Franklin nodded and said gently, "Be careful. Should I go with you?"


    Emily red at him. He was telling such a big joke. They were not that kind of close friends who would


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    go to the washroom together.


    Harry watched Emily leave and after a while, he excused himself from going to the bathroom and went


    out too.


    Emily came out of the bathroom just in time to meet Harry.


    "Mr. Carter," Emily nodded at him and was ready to go back.


    Unexpectedly, Harry stopped her and said, "Miss Johnson, can I have a minute?"


    "Me?" Emily was surprised. She then smiled and said, "Mr. Carter and I don''t seem to have anything to


    talk about!"


    "Why not? If it weren''t for Miss Johnson, Franklin would have been my brother-inw," Harry snorted


    coldly.


    Emily was getting more and more surprised. No wonder Harry''s look had always been bad and he


    always looked at her strangely. It turned out to be this reason.


    "Miss Johnson, let''s talk somewhere else! It''s not nice to chat at the entrance of the restroom," Harry


    said.


    Emily thought for a while, then she nodded and followed Harry.


    Although she had no wild thoughts about Franklin, she was still curious about him. If she could learn


    more about him, she might avoid some troubles in the future.


    "Sit down please, Miss Johnson!" Harry took her to a secluded lounge in the lobby and asked the


    waiter to bring them a pot of good tea.


    However, Emily did not dare to drink tea since she was pregnant. She just thanked him for his


    kindness.


    Harry looked at Emily and sighed, "I really didn''t expect Franklin to be together with Miss Johnson. In


    fact, my sister will be back in two weeks."


    "Is your sister Franklin''s childhood sweetheart?" Emily asked in surprise.


    Harry''s face suddenly frozen. He said, "They did know each other at a very young age. Franklin and I


    are ssmates and our families are close friends, too. Ivy loved Franklin since she was very young and


    marrying him was her dream since childhood."


    They are indeed childhood sweethearts.


    Emily was very ashamed. If not for that night, she wouldn''t have gotten tangled up with Franklin, let


    alone having a baby.


    There were only two weeks before Miss Carter went back to China, but Franklin had already married


    someone else. No one would know how sad she would be.


    "I''m sorry about this," Emily said shamefully, "I don''t know how to exin the rtionship between


    Franklin and me... But don''t worry. When Miss Carteres back, if Franklin wants to break up with


    me, I will agree immediately. It will never affect his rtionship with Miss Carter."


    "Miss Johnson tells such a good joke. After all the hard work to get Franklin to be with you, are you


    willing to let go so easily?" Harry felt that she was simply joking or that she was deliberately fooling


    him.


    "Of course, I''m willing to let go. This is my deal with Franklin," Emily said immediately.


    Harry frowned and looked at her with his deep-set eyes. After a while, he asked, "Do you have any


    agreement with Franklin? Why did he do that with you?"


    Emily bit her lips nervously. It was better not to let anyone know about her pregnancy or it would cause


    trouble to both Franklin and her.


    After thinking for a while, she could only say, "This is an agreement between Franklin and me. But Mr.


    Carter, please don''t worry. I promised it will not affect the rtionship between Miss Carter and


    Franklin. When he needs me to make way for Miss Cater, I will immediately do that."

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Harry frowned and was about to ask Emily about the details of the agreement between Franklin and


    her.


    But he didn''t expect that Franklin came over to look for Emily as she didn''t go back after a long time.


    "Emily,e here," Franklin demanded unhappily.


    Emily was startled. When she saw Franklining, she quickly stood up and walked over to him.


    "Why are you here?"


    Franklin''s eyes were cold. He reached out and pinched Emily''s cheek, "What a silly question. You said


    you are going to the restroom, but why do youe to sit down to chat with Harry?"


    "Ouch, don''t pinch my cheek. It really hurts." Emily said angrily and patted his hands.


    Franklin was really annoying and how could he have a skinship with her in front of someone else.


    Harry walked over and exined with a smile, "Franklin, you misunderstand Miss Johnson. I asked her


    to talk with you. You''re my friend, and you''re going to marry Miss Johnson, so I don''t think it is


    inappropriate to talk to Miss Johnson!"


    "Is it appropriate? As the saying goes, a man should not covet his friend''s wife, but you talk to my


    fianc¨¦e behind my back. What are your intentions?" Franklin said rudely.


    Harry''s face turned livid and nched after he heard Franklin''s words, and he did not know what he


    should say.


    Franklin''s attitude was so bad that even Emily could not stand it any longer. Therefore, Emily couldn''t


    help defending Harry, "We''re just chatting. Don''t speak so harshly. It''s not a big deal."


    "Emily, you must think about who you are before speaking." Franklin nced at her coldly.


    Emily, "..."


    Emily twitched her lips and closed her mouth. She shook her head at Harry to show that she could not


    help him.


    Harry smiled bitterly. He quickly reached out and wanted to shake hands and make peace with


    Franklin, "Okay, okay, it''s my fault, I''m wrong. I won''t talk to your fianc¨¦e secretly behind your back in


    the future. Can we go back to dinner now? Mr. Martinez has waited for a long time. He must be


    impatient."


    "I''m not hungry. Tell Mr. Martinez that we''re leaving first." Franklin dragged Emily and left.


    After getting in the car, Emily looked at Franklin''s unhappy face and asked, "Are you unhappy? You


    don''t have to. I didn''t do anything else with him."


    "So is there something else that you want to do with him?" Franklin snorted.


    Emily was speechless, "I just say that casually, and I don''t mean that. I don''t want to do anything with


    him. But you, why are you angry? You''re full but I''m not. I''m still hungry."


    "Jason, call the servants at home to prepare dinner," Franklin told Jason.


    Jason instantly called the butler.


    Emily heard his words and asked, "Are we going to your home? I don''t want to go there."


    Emily didn''t want to see Mrs. Brent. Mr. Brent doesn''t like her. She can sense it from her eyes. She


    didn''t want to visit her."


    "Not my mother''s house, but my own house," Franklin exined. He knew what she was worried


    about.


    Emily was surprised, "Don''t you live with your mother?"


    Franklin snorted andughed, "I''m not a child. Why should I live with my mother?"


    "Because..."


    Emily pursed her lips and couldn''t think of a good reason. In her mind, a family should live together. If


    her mother recovered, she also wanted to live with her mother.


    "What does Harry talk to you?" Franklin asked.


    Emily said quickly, "Nothing important. He just said his sister Miss Carter woulde back soon. She


    will return after two weeks."


    "Really? So quickly." Franklin said calmly.


    Emily frowned. She bit her lower lip and asked hesitantly, "Aren''t you looking forward to it?"


    "It''s none of my business whether shees back or not. Why should I look forward to it?" Franklin


    asked rhetorically.


    Emily frowned. She thought something was strange after hearing Franklin''s words.


    "Isn''t Miss Carter your childhood sweetheart? You refuse to date girls for years. Aren''t you waiting for


    her toe back?"


    "Who tells you the reason that I don''t get married is that I am waiting for Ivy?" Franklin asked


    speechlessly.


    Emily was also speechless. Did she mistake it?


    But she remembered clearly. When she asked Harry if Miss Carter and Franklin were childhood


    sweethearts, Harry admitted it. Did Harry lie to her or just try to draw the truth out of her?


    Fortunately, fortunately, she didn''t tell him too much. Emily quicklyforted herself.


    "Did Harry tell you that?" Franklin asked.


    Emily nodded and sighed, "He told me that Miss Carter loves you. If you never meet me, you will be his


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    brother-inw when Miss Carteres back."


    "He''s bragging," Franklin snorted and sneered.


    "Don''t you like Miss Carter?" Emily asked.


    Franklin''s face darkened. He patted her head slightly and said, "If I like her, nothing will happen


    between us."


    "Then your childhood sweetheart..."


    "Not her."


    "Then who?" Emily was so curious.


    Franklin pinched her cheek again and said, "Why do you have so many questions? Don''t you say you


    are hungry? Shouldn''t a hungry person get out of energy and lie down?"


    "Don''t always pinch my cheek." Emily protested and rubbed her cheek which was hurt.


    Franklin snorted andughed, "It''s because you are fat. Your cheeks are chubby. The feeling is divine."


    Gritting her teeth, Emily scolded Franklin in her heart, "You''re fat. All your family members are fat. I


    have a standard figure. Countless people in thepany envy me."


    But... She pinched her waist. She had eaten a little too much these days. Did she really gain weight?


    They arrived at Franklin''s house soon, which was even more luxurious than The Brents'' Residence.


    Sure enough, the world of the rich was beyond her imagination.


    Sitting by the table, Emily found that the servants had prepared a sumptuous dinner for her. Emily only


    ate a little and put down the chopsticks.


    Franklin raised his eyebrows, "Don''t you say you are hungry? Why do you eat more? You don''t like the


    food?"


    "They are tasty, but I just don''t want to eat anymore," Emily said.


    Franklin frowned.


    Emily immediately added, "Don''t you say I am chubby? I have to go on a diet to lose weight."


    "You can''t lose weight. You''re pregnant. Pregnant women should eat more. Even if you are fat, I won''t


    dislike you." Franklin was so angry that he scolded Emily.


    What the hell was she thinking about? She was trying to lose weight while she was pregnant?


    "But I don''t want to be fat. I have to go back to work." Emily said.


    Franklin''s face darkened and he said coldly and seriously, "Doesn''t Jason show you the marriage


    agreement?"


    "I have read it, so I want to talk to you about it today," Emily said.


    "Are you dissatisfied with anything about it?" Franklin frowned.


    He remembered that the terms of the agreement were still very nice for her, and there should be


    nothing that dissatisfied her.


    "Of course I am dissatisfied." Emily''s voice changed. She took out the agreement and said, "Look at


    the first use, I am not allowed to go to work after marriage. The second use is that I must be on


    call at all times and I am not allowed to reject any requests. And the third use... This ispletely


    unfair."

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    "What do you mean by ''unfair''? Do you still want to go to work after you marry me? Does my wife have


    to stand in the sales center to sell houses? You''re my wife. Franklin Brent''s wife. You have to be on call


    and you''re not allowed to refuse any of my requests. Aren''t those your duty? Why don''t you take a look


    at how much pocket money I''ll give you every month? Isn''t it much more than your sry?"


    Contrary to her yelling at him, Franklin exined to her very calmly.


    However, Emily bit her lip and insisted, "But I want to go back to work. I don''t want my life to be


    affected after I marry you."


    The title of Mrs. Brent did not belong to her at all. She would give it up sooner orter. What should she


    do by then?


    It was easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but it was difficult the other way round.


    Only by staying true to herself could she continue her peaceful life after he divorced her. After all, she


    didn''t have the confidence to remain true to herself and be herself while living a luxurious life.


    Of course, Franklin didn''t understand these at all.


    He only felt that Emily didn''t know how to appreciate favors. At first, she had refused him, and then she


    had had to agree to marry him because of her mother''s medical fee. This whole series of incidents


    showed that she did not want to marry him at all and that she was forced to agree at the end.


    This thought infuriated him, and the more he thought about it, the angrier he became.


    When had he, Franklin, ever been rejected like this? How dare she reject him?


    "This is my only request." Emily saw that Franklin was getting more and more upset, so she added


    immediately.


    Well, she could be on call for him, but continuing to work was her bottom line.


    "Why do you have to work?" Franklin asked.


    Emily puckered her lips and spoke nothing. Naturally, she could not tell him why.


    Franklin stared at her angrily, wishing that he could take her face in his hands and squeeze it so hard


    that she would be unable to see him straight.


    "Do you agree or not?" Emily asked again in a low voice.


    The ending of her tone rose slightly, with a hint of coquetry.


    Franklin was startled. He felt as if something had just swept over his heart and it felt itchy.


    "Okay, I agree. But you also have to think it through. As my wife, it''s not easy for you to continue


    working there peacefully."


    It was not his fault when thepany asked her to leave in the first ce.


    "That''s another issue I want to discuss with you." Emily said immediately, "About the wedding... I want


    to cancel it. Let''s just get our marriage certificate. With the marriage certificate, we can get a birth


    certificate, and we don''t have to worry about the child''s identification."


    "Emily." Franklin roared.


    The butler and the servants were all startled. They had already been curious about the fact that their


    Mr. Brent had brought a woman back. Now they were even more curious when they heard the growl of


    Mr. Brent, who had always been calm.


    Who was this woman on earth? What''s her rtion with Mr. Brent? How could she make the indifferent


    and calm Mr. Brent lose his cool like this?


    "Why are you yelling? You scared me." Emily patted herself on the chest.


    Franklin gritted his teeth and said, "You should be d that you''re pregnant, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise?"


    "What do you think?" Franklin snorted and suddenly approached her.


    Emily was taken aback by his eyes. Now she was also d that she was pregnant.


    "Do you agree or not? If you agree, we''ll go to the marriage registry tomorrow." Emily asked again.


    Franklin clenched his fists, suppressed the anger, stood up abruptly, and said to Jason, "Send her


    back."


    "You haven''t answered me yet."


    "Emily, if you dare to say another word, I will make you regret havinge here." Franklin threatened.


    Emily was so scared that she shut her mouth instantly. She stared at him in fear and left with Jason.


    After getting in the car, Emily asked Jason, "Jason, has Mr. Brent always been so hot-tempered and


    unpredictable?"


    Jason smiled and said, "Mr. Brent took over thepany at the age of 18, and thepany got better


    and better. Do you think such a man would be hot-tempered and unpredictable?"


    Emily thought about it for a while and agreed with him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have be the richest


    man in Lancaster.


    But why did she feel that he was so unpredictable to her and that he would lose his temper so easily?


    Jason seemed to have found out her confusion and sighed, "Miss Johnson, those who get involved


    cannot see so clearly as the outsiders."


    "What do you mean by that?" Emily asked curiously.


    Jason smiled but said nothing. In fact, he kept silent all the way.


    After Emily was sent back home, she called her mother''s attending to make sure that her mother was


    all right today before she went to bed.


    However, she blushed when she saw the marks on her body in the shower.


    She thought of what Franklin had done to her in the dressing room...


    "Bastard."


    Emily cursed and covered her head with the quilt.


    The next morning, she went downstairs to go to work. She didn''t expect to see a familiar supercar


    parked on the side of the road just as she walked to the gate.


    Emily frowned and walked by, ignoring it.


    The supercar opened. A man got off and ran up to her.


    "Emily, let''s have a talk," Lucas said eagerly.


    Emily stopped, turned around, and shot him a warning re, "We have nothing to talk about."


    "Emily, why are you so cruel to me?"


    "Lucas, don''t you think what you said is so ridiculous? I was so grateful that you lent me your


    membership cardst time, but you brought Iris and her two besties over to humiliate me. You did it on


    purpose, right?"


    She was no fool. She knew it when she saw Iris and her besties that day. Lucas did it on purpose. He


    knew Emily was there, but he took the three of them with him. He wanted them to fight.


    Of course, she didn''t want to know what he would do after the fight.


    Lucas'' evil intentions disgusted her.


    "I admit that I took them there on purpose. I also admit that I wanted them to trouble you. But I just


    wanted to help you, to make you like me again."


    "Well, I can''t thank you enough. But no matter how much I like you, you are my brother-inw. That


    can''t be changed."


    "Emily, if I divorce Iris, can we get back together?" Lucas asked anxiously.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily was stunned by his nonsense, "Of course not. Lucas, let''s just end this here. Don''t let me look


    down on you."


    "But I regret it." Lucas said, "I regret having married Iris in such a hurry. I regret not having listened to


    your exnation back then. Could you give me another chance?"


    "You should call her aunt," Franklin said coldly.


    Emily was busy arguing with Lucas that she didn''t notice Franklin was here.


    Lucas was startled and turned around in horror.


    Franklin pulled Emily over, held her jaw, and kissed her.


    Emily stared nkly at him with her mouth slightly open, while Lucas frozepletely.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    "You... You two?"


    "As you can see, we are dating, and I have nned to marry her. I came to pick her up to get a


    marriage certificate today. So you should address her as aunt when you see herter."


    Franklin let Emily go, ignoring Emily''s blushed face and red ears, and spoke directly to Lucas.


    Lucas'' face turned pale. He staggered back two steps and almost fell down.


    He had doubted that before, but he never expected it to be true.


    "How is that possible, uncle? How can you like..."


    "How is that impossible? By the way, why are you here? Shouldn''t you be working? No wonder the


    Wright Group remains on a downswing. You and your father had better write a report to exin why. If


    you are not qualified for this job, I don''t mind making you stay at home." Franklin scolded.


    Lucas'' face turned white. He quickly bent down, apologized to Franklin, got in the car, and left.


    Emily regained her senses and quickly reached out to wipe her lips. She looked around again.


    Fortunately, no one was watching.


    "Why are you here?" Emily asked in surprise.


    Franklin scolded, "If I didn''te, do you n to get back with him?"


    "Of course not. I kept rejecting him just now." Emily immediately raised her hand and swore.


    Franklin curled his lips, reached out, and caressed her hair, "You lovely idiot."


    If he hadn''t seen Emily firmly rejecting Lucas, Lucas wouldn''t have been safe and left like that, and


    Emily wouldn''t have been standing up and talking to him.


    Emily hurriedly smoothed her messy hair. This man was so annoying.


    He either stroked her hair or pinched her face. Did he have a fetish or something?


    "You haven''t told me why you''re here?"


    "Didn''t I tell youst night? To apply for the marriage certificate." Franklin answered.


    "What?" Emily was surprised, "Are you serious?"


    "Why not? Are you trying to go back on your word?" Franklin titled his head and looked at her coldly.


    His eyes seemed to warn her that if she dared to go back on her word, he would make things difficult


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    for her definitely.


    Emily immediately shook her head, "No, I am not. It''s just... I am not prepared at all."


    "Just get your ID card ready." Franklin snorted coldly.


    Emily immediately opened her purse and took out her ID card.


    "I always have my ID card with me."


    "That''s good. Let''s go to the registry!" Franklin snatched the ID card from her hand and nced at it.


    He curled his lips and thought, "The photo on the card was so ugly."


    "But have you really made up your mind?" Emily asked him again after getting in the car.


    Franklin turned to look at her and sneered, "I have made the decision, but have you?"


    Emily didn''t know how to respond. It was not that she couldn''t make up her mind. She just wasn''t


    prepared.


    Seeing being quiet, Franklin thought his guess was right. His face turned grim. He said coldly, "If you


    really don''t want to marry me, I won''t force you. Jason, stop the car and send her back."


    "No, I didn''t mean that," Emily said anxiously.


    Franklin looked at her coldly.


    Emily pursed her lips and said, "I just thought it was too sudden and we got married for no reason.


    Besides... my mom has never seen you. I am just feeling scared."


    "After getting the marriage certificate, I''ll go with you to the hospital to visit your mother." Franklin


    softened his tone when he heard her say that.


    He reached out, took her into his arms, and put her head on his shoulder.


    Emily shook. The aura of Franklin was so strong. A month ago, they wereplete strangers from


    different worlds, but now, they were getting married. Life is really interesting.


    Things were hard to predict. It was only now that she understood the meaning of this sentence.


    An hourter, the two of them came out of the Marriage Registry.


    Emily caressed the marriage certificate and still felt unreal. In the photo, they were leaning together and


    smiling. At first nce, they looked quite suited for each other.


    "Well, it''s a good picture, much better than the one on your ID card," Franklin said with satisfaction.


    As he spoke, he took the marriage certificate from Emily and put it in his pocket.


    "Hey, that''s mine," said Emily.


    Franklin said, "It''s mine now. I''ll keep it so you won''t get it lost."


    "How will I lose it? I need this to get the birth certificate."


    "I''ll get someone to do it for you. Now we should go to the hospital to visit your mother. Then I''ll send


    you to work. Pack up anything you need after work so Jason can take them home in the evening."


    "Home? Whose home?" Emily was confused.


    "Of course ours. You''ve married me. Do you still want us to live separately?" Franklin said unhappily.


    Emily was embarrassed. She really didn''t think about it. She didn''t expect she would live under the roof


    with Franklin.


    "You have never thought about living with me after we get married, have you?" Franklin asked, his eyes


    narrowed.


    Emily quickly shook her head, "How is that possible? Of course, I have thought about it."


    If she admitted it, Franklin would really get mad at her.


    "Good." Franklin curled his lips in satisfaction and pinched her cheeks again.


    It hurt. No, she had to discuss it with him in the future. She had to tell him to get rid of this bad habit.


    Otherwise, if he went on like this, her cheek would get hurt.


    Abigail had just finished the porridge. When she was about to sleep, Emily pushed the door open and


    came in.


    When she saw Emilying, Abigail immediately smiled with joy.


    "Emily, you''re here."


    "Mom." Emily walked over and held her mother''s hand.


    Abigail asked her daughter to help her up. After lying in the hospital bed for more than ten years, she


    could no longer control her limbs as she had in the past. Now, like a child, she needed to learn


    everything.


    "Why didn''t you go to work today ande to see me?" Abigail asked with concern.


    Emily looked at Franklin and said shyly to Abigail, "Mom, I am here to introduce someone to you."


    Abigail immediately understood what Emily meant and could not help but look at Franklin a few more


    times. She found that the young man was really good-looking, but looked a little cold and difficult to get


    along well with. And he exuded an air of power from his face, which made him look remarkable. He


    made her think... of that person.


    "Hello, mom. I''m Franklin." Franklin greeted with a smile.


    Abigail was stunned and looked at Emily instantly.


    Emily red at Franklin. Why was he doing that? Calling her ''mom'' at first sight? Did he want to scare


    her mother to death?


    "Well, I''m married to him..." Emily exined awkwardly.


    Abigail''s face changed and she looked at Emily with a frown. She wanted to say something but


    hesitated.


    After a while, she whispered to Emily, "Emily, ask...ask Mr. Brent to go out for a second. I want to talk to


    you alone."

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Emily sent Franklin out, and said to her mother after closing the door, "Mom, I know what you want to


    say. All things happened quickly, but he and I... love each other. We have already got the marriage


    certificate."


    "Do you think I will disagree?" Abigail looked at her and asked amusedly.


    Emily lowered her head.


    Abigail sighed, "I''m not going to say no to your marriage. I''ve been unconscious all these years and


    haven''t fulfilled my duty as a mother. How can I be so good at telling you about your marriage? I just


    want to know the details of him. I want to know ... if the man you married is a good man. I don''t want


    you to live a life like mine."


    "Mom, don''t worry! He''s very good and very kind to me, and very kind to you. He''s the one who found


    this sanatorium for you. Without him, you wouldn''t have recovered so quickly." Emily quickly recounted


    Franklin''s benefits.


    Abigail smiled, touched Emily''s face, and said, "Since you are so fond of him, I have nothing to say.


    There is one thing I want you to arrange for me. I want to meet your father."


    Emily froze and frowned, "Mom, why do you suddenly want to meet him?"


    Abigail said, "It''s been so long since I woke up, but I haven''t met him once. I have to thank him in


    person for all he has done for you, at least for raising you up."


    "Mom, there''s no need to do that. I grew up all by myself, and he had done nothing," Emily said coldly.


    Abigail smiled and said, "How can you say that? He is your father anyway."


    Emily, "..."


    She really wanted to tell her mother everything that Anthony had done to her, but she was afraid that


    her mother would be sad, which would be bad for her recovery.


    "Emily, I know you must have suffered a lot over these years. But I really need to meet him, so please,


    just arrange it for me," Abigail begged.


    "Okay, I promise you." Emily couldn''t refuse her mother''s pleading and had to agree.


    When she came out of the ward, Franklin quickly stood up and looked at her.


    Emily couldn''t help but smile when seeing his nervousness, "Are you afraid that my mother won''t be


    satisfied with you and ask me to break up with you?"


    "Hmph! Impossible." Franklin snorted with confidence.


    Emily sighed. She was just joking. Franklin wouldn''t be afraid to break up with her.


    "What did your mother say?"


    "Not much. She asked about you and was worried about your family background. But that''s not the


    most important thing. The most important thing is that she wanted to meet Anthony and asked me to


    make an arrangement."


    "Who''s Anthony?" Franklin looked at her disgusted expression and asked in surprise.


    "My father!"


    If she could, she really didn''t want that bastard to be her father.


    "He''s not nice to you?"


    "Do you think he will be nice to me?" Emily snorted. "If he was, I wouldn''t have to beg you to pay for my


    mother''s medical bills."


    "If you don''t want to see him, then don''t. He''s just a rtive of yours unrted to you," Franklin said.


    Emily looked at him in surprise. It was the first time she had heard such a novel idea.


    However, she had already promised her mother, so how could she not arrange it?


    "My mom let you in and wanted to talk to you," Emily said quickly.


    Franklin was a little frightened, "She still wants to talk to me?"


    "Anyway, just say something nice to her, please. When I see your mother with you, I will do so as well,"


    she pleaded with a pout.


    Franklin curled his lips and pinched her pouting mouth, "My mother doesn''t need your nice words. If


    you don''t want to see her, you don''t have to."


    After that, he pushed open the door of the ward and walked in.


    Coming out of the hospital, Emily looked at Franklin differently.


    She really didn''t expect that Franklin, who was so grumpy with her, would be so gentle.


    He made her mother burst with joy andughter.


    If it wasn''t for the time that her mother should rest, she would not have let them go.


    "Thank you," Emily whispered as he got out of the car.


    Franklin raised his eyebrows, "What did you say? I didn''t hear you."


    Emily pursed her lips and red at him, "You did. Don''t pretend you didn''t hear me."


    "But expressing gratefulness is not just by saying. I like something practical." Franklin curled his lips.


    "Then what do you want me to do?" Asked Emily.


    Franklin grabbed the back of her head and suddenly kissed her.


    Emily looked at him in shock. After they parted, Franklin said, "I hope you can take the initiative to


    thank me next time."


    "You... I..." Emily''s face was flushed red and she was speechless with shock.


    "Hurry down! I have to go to work," Franklin said.


    Emily got out of the car in a daze and waited for the car to leave before returning to her senses.


    "I would rather apologize to you than kiss you," Emily said to herself.


    "Kiss who?" Joyce suddenly jumped behind her and asked, hugging her shoulder.


    Emily was startled and quickly pushed Joyce away, "Why did you suddenlye out? You really scare


    me. Don''t do this again. It''s so scary."


    "What are you afraid of? Did you do something wrong?" Joyce pointed at her and asked.


    Emily blushed and whispered to Joyce, "Joyce, you are my best friend. What would you think if I told


    you I was married?"


    Joyce, "..."


    "Damn it, Emily, don''t scare me," Joyce shouted.


    Emily immediately covered her mouth to hide her voice, and said nervously, "Keep your voice down.


    Don''t let others know it."


    Joyce nodded with her widened eyes. As soon as Emily let her go, she continued, "What''s going on?


    We''ve known each other for more than ten years. You can''t hide anything from me."


    Emily nodded and pulled her to a meeting room to tell her what had happened in the past few days.


    What she said shocked Joyce. She could not digest the news and looked at Emily silently. After a long


    while, she said, "Oh My God, Emily, you are legendary. You married Franklin, the richest man in


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lancaster."


    "Hush! Lower your voice. You''re the only one knowing this. Don''t tell anyone," Emily emphasized.


    Joyce didn''t understand why she asked her to keep it a secret, and asked, "You are married to the


    richest man and be the wife of a billionaire. You are the FIRE (financial independence, retire


    early). Why do you still work here?"


    "You know nothing." Emily red at her and sighed, "I''m just a stand-in. When his childhood


    sweetheartes back, I''ll still be the old Emily rather than the wife of Franklin. I can''t lose myself and


    block my way back."


    "You''re amazing." Joyce gave her a thumbs-up sincerely.


    "Okay, okay, no more talking. Let''s go to work! I haven''t figured out a suitable way to ask my father to


    meet my mother," Emily was distressed.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Emily called Franklin after work, telling him that she would go back to the Johnsons first, so Jason don''t


    have to pick her up.


    Franklin was on his way to an important meeting, he said yes and hung it up.


    Elena opened the door and looked at Emily with disdain, "Look who this is! You said that you would


    nevere back. Then why do you drop by today?"


    "I''m not here for you. Where''s my father?" Emily said coldly.


    Elena was irritated by her attitude. She raised her hand and wanted to p her, "Hey, be a nice girl. I''m


    your stepmother. Don''t you know how to address me?"


    "Who do you want to beat now? Do you think I''m still that defenseless kid?!" Emily grabbed Elena''s


    hand without hesitation and threw her away with great strength.


    Elena was a typical southern woman, small and delicate. That''s why she caught Anthony''s attention at


    first.


    But now her disadvantage was obvious. Emily mmed her against the door and she immediately


    wailed in pain.


    Iris was at home too. When she heard Elena''s cry, she ran over. When saw was Emily, she was even


    angrier.


    "Emily, Why are you here?" Iris asked.


    "Is father here?" Emily asked again.


    Anthony came out of the study. Instead of yelling at Emily, he scolded Iris and Elena before letting


    Emily in.


    "Dad, how can you let her in?" Iris shouted.


    "Iris, don''t be rude. She''s your sister," Anthony scolded.


    Iris gritted her teeth in anger, but there was nothing she could do.


    Emily snorted, wondering what happened to Anthony. Why did he be nice to her all of a sudden?


    "Emily, what do you want?" Anthony asked Emily kindly.


    Emily nced at Iris and Elena. She did not want to say it in front of them.


    Anthony said, "It doesn''t matter. Just say it. We''re all family."


    "I went to see my mother today. She''s much better. She wanted to thank you in person for raising me


    up. If you have time, I hope you can go visit her."


    Elena immediately shouted, "How shameless Abigail was. Want to see my husband as soon as she


    woke up?"


    "Who are shameless? If you hadn''t had an affair with my father, they would never break up. You''re the


    shameless mistress. Shut your fucking mouth up!" Emily retorted angrily.


    She would never allow anyone to insult her mother.


    "All right, stop arguing," Anthony yelled.


    Elena looked at him incredulously and cried out in grievance, "Anthony."


    "Get Emily a cup of tea. She rarelyes home. You should have done that when she got in." Anthony


    scolded Elena again.


    He had never been so cruel to her before. Elena was really frightened. Even though she felt aggrieved,


    she still obediently went to the kitchen to make tea.


    Iris got into her bedroom after being scolded by Anthony as well.


    When they left, Anthony let Emily sit down and sighed, "It''s all my fault that I never fulfill my duty as a


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    father. Don''t worry, I''ll visit your mother. You''ve been wronged all these years."


    Emily frowned. Anthony''s behavior was so strange. She didn''t see him for a while and he had changed


    so much.


    "I heard you are with Franklin?" Anthony changed the subject.


    Emily nodded. Her father had his own resources like he always did.


    On second thought, he should know that already since Lucas was his son-inw. Lucas can be his


    resource.


    "I''ve never thought that you guys would be together. How do you know Mr. Brent?" Anthony asked


    curiously.


    Emily wanted to say it was all because of him. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have met Franklin.


    But she didn''t want to mention the one-night-stand in front of Anthony.


    Seeing that she was unhappy, Anthony smiled awkwardly, "It''s lucky for you to be with Franklin, and it''s


    also the honor of our Johnsons. I heard that he''s going to marry you. This is a big issue. At least you


    should let me meet him. I''m your father anyway."


    Elena came over with tea. Hearing Anthony''s words, she looked at him in surprise.


    Anthony winked at her to let her go back to her room.


    Elena understood. She curled her lips and went to Iris''s room tofort her daughter.


    Emily did not notice their eye contact. But when she heard that Anthony wanted to see Franklin, she


    subconsciously refused, "He''s very busy. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time to see you."


    "Emily, I''m your father. I''m willing to visit your mother. Shouldn''t you let me meet Franklin? I won''t do


    anything." Anthony said earnestly.


    Emily frowned and thought that she was asking Anthony for help, so she nodded and said, "Fine! I''ll


    check when he is free."


    At this moment, Franklin called.


    Emily nced at her phone and answered, "Hello?"


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up," Franklin said.


    "I''m at home," Emily said.


    "Tell me the exact address. I''ll be right there."


    "Okay. Can youe to my home when you are here?" Emily thought for a while. Just let Anthony


    meet Franklin today.


    "Do you want me to visit your father?" Franklin asked.


    Emily said "yes".


    "Okay, I got it. I''ll be there in 20 minutes."


    Emily heaved a sigh of relief and said to Anthony, "He''ll be here in 20 minutes. You can meet him! But


    don''t forget what you promised me that you will go visit my mother sometime. She seems to have


    something very important to talk to you."


    "Well, he''ll be here in 20 minutes? Then I have to get ready." Anthony stood up immediately.


    He immediately asked Elena to clean up the house and hurriedly changed his clothes.


    Emily could not help but frown. Sitting alone in the living room watching them making preparations, she


    felt disgusted.


    Hopefully, when Franklin came, they wouldn''t say anything improper.


    Twenty minutester.


    The doorbell rang. Emily stood up, but Iris stopped her and rushed out, "I''ll do that."


    When she saw Franklin, Iris smiled sweetly and said, "Mr. Brent, we meet again. Do you remember


    me?"


    Franklin asked with a grim face, "Where''s Emily?"


    Iris''s face froze and said awkwardly, "My sister is in the living room."


    Franklin walked past her and went in. When he saw Emily, he asked, "Have you had dinner?"


    Emily shook her head. Just as she was about to speak, Anthony stood up with a smile, reached out his


    hand to Franklin, and said, "Hi, Mr. Brent. I''m Emily''s father, Anthony. This is my business card. Nice to


    meet you."

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Franklin looked at the business card and replied dryly, "We''ve met before."


    Anthony was ttered and said, "Yes, at my little daughter''s wedding. I really didn''t expect Mr. Brent to


    remember me. I didn''t have the chance to say hi to youst time."


    "There are a lot of people who want to meet me but can''t have their wishes fulfilled. You don''t have to


    feel bad about yourself. You''re Emily''s father, then you''re my father-inw. But since you divorced my


    mother-inw, and forced Emily to move out of your house, I''m sure you''re not getting along well. In


    that case, I shall call you Mr. Johnson."


    His word embarrassed Anthony.


    Elena, who''s standing nearby, smiled wryly and gathered her courage to say, "Mr. Brent, you are joking.


    Anthony was still Emily''s father even he divorce Abigail. He''s your father-inw."


    "Who are you?" Franklin nced at her and asked.


    "I''m Anthony''s wife. Though Emily was not my child, she grew up by my side. I always treated her the


    same way with Iris."


    "Continue to blow your trumpet," Emilyughed coldly, stood up, and said sarcastically.


    Elena embarrassedly smiled and said, "Am I wrong? Didn''t you grow up with me?"


    "If there''s nothing else, we''ll leave first." Emily was not in the mood to argue with her and said to


    Anthony.


    "Why are you leaving? At least have dinner with us first," Anthony suggested.


    "Yes, I''m going to prepare it right away," Elena echoed.


    Franklin said, "I need to go now. Maybe next time!"


    He held Emily''s hand and walked to the door.


    Iris was still standing there nkly. Elena pinched her waist to wake her up. "I''ll walk you to the door."


    Emily and Franklin ignored her and walked out. Iris quickly followed them. Emily was on the left side of


    Franklin, so she stood on the right side.


    What''s more, she also coquettishly smiled at Franklin and asked, "Mr. Brent, what do you do on


    weekends? We can have fun together when you are free."


    "I cannot have fun with you around," Franklin snorted.


    Iris''s face stiffened. She didn''t Franklin to be so cute and dismissive.


    He must be osted countless times that he didn''t show mercy to anyone. Iris thought to herself. This


    made her feel much better.


    So she took a deep breath topose herself and smiled coquettishly again, "It doesn''t. We can get


    together more often. You and Emily, me and Lucas. We can get closer and gradually have fun


    together."


    "Good idea. I''ll consider it," Franklin echoed.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Iris was ecstatic, "Okay, I''ll make ns and make sure you have a good time."


    Jason opened the door as soon as he saw Franklin and Emily walk out together.


    Franklin took Emily''s hand and sat in. Iris stood nearby, looking at the supercar enviously.


    "See you next time, Mr. Brent," Iris said coquettishly, waving goodbye.


    They drove away but Iris was still standing there.


    Emily saw it from the rear mirror. Iris always turned cold eyes to her and never took the initiative to say


    hi or goodbye to her.


    Emily was unhappy and asked Franklin, "Do you like Iris?"


    "Why do you ask me this? She''s the wife of my nephew. I''m her uncle," Franklin said solemnly and was


    very confused why Emily asked that question.


    Emily said angrily, "So what? This is not rare. Do you see the way she walks to you and looks at you? It


    gives me goosebumps. Do you deny that?"


    "Are you jealous?" Franklin''s eyes brightened. He got the message.


    "Who''s jealous? I''m not. If you really like her, you''re just a superficial person," Emily said with a cold


    hum.


    Franklin thought for a moment and still believed that the reason why she was so angry was that she


    was jealous.


    So he put his arm around her shoulder and promised her, "I don''t like her. How could I fall in love with


    that kind of woman? You''re thinking too much. I haven''t known how she looks yet."


    "But you promised to y with her," Emily said immediately.


    "That''s because I think that''s not a bad idea. It would be interesting to hang out with them. Don''t you


    think so?"


    How could it be interesting? She didn''t want to see Iris at all, let alone Lucas. She didn''t even want to


    see them, why would she want to hang out with them?


    "Are you afraid to see Lucas?" Franklin asked.


    Emily was still unhappy. She didn''t want to talk to Franklin, so she just kept her head down and didn''t


    say a word.


    Franklin''s face darkened. He pulled his arm back and said coldly, "Sure enough, you''re still afraid to


    see him. You cannot forget him, right? If so, you''re the superficial one."


    "It''s none of your business who I care about and whether I''m superficial or not. We agreed to not


    interfere in each other''s private life even after we get married. I don''t care about your private life, and


    you shouldn''t care about mine, either," Emily said angrily.


    He looked at her in shock and anger. He was too angry to say anything.


    Even Jason, who was driving, was shocked. He never expected that Emily would dare to talk to Mr.


    Brent like that.


    He held his breath, for fear that Mr. Brent would vent his anger on him.


    He thought Mr. Brent would not forgive Emily easily. He might say bad words to her or even beat her to


    teach her a lesson.


    But nothing happened. No bad words. No violence. Nothing! Nothing but silence.


    Jason sped up. He wasn''t relieved after seeing them getting off the car and walking into the vi.


    Emily didn''te here for the first time, but it was her first time living here.


    Franklin went upstairs without saying a word after getting out of the car. He ignored her and did not talk


    to her. He went into the bedroom quietly and closed the door.


    Emily regretted what she said in the car. She just felt sad. She tried her best to be a good daughter and


    sister, but it didn''t work. However, when Franklin arrived, her father, stepmother, and sister, all


    pretended to be nice, even though Franklin gave them cold shoulder.


    How could she have such a family?


    But Franklin still said yes to Iris even though he knew she was nning something. Moreover, he


    deliberately mentioned Lucas to tear her scare open.


    Now Franklin left her alone in the living room and turned a blind eye to her. Emily stood there,


    dumbfound. She didn''t where her room was.


    "Miss Johnson, Mr. Brent''s bedroom is upstairs," The butler couldn''t help but step forward to tell her.


    Emily said stubbornly, "No, I''ll sleep on the couch. Could you bring me a quilt, please?"

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Franklin worked in the study until midnight. He didn''t see Emily when he came to the bedroom.


    He frowned and went downstairs angrily to check on her.


    "Where''s the butler?" Franklin shouted as he walked downstairs.


    The butler ran out of his room in a hurry, without buttoning his clothes properly, "What can I do for you,


    sir?"


    "Where''s Emily?" Franklin asked.


    "Who?"


    "The woman came back with me," Franklin exined impatiently.


    The butler immediately understood and pointed to the sofa, "She''s sleeping on the couch. I invited her


    to go upstairs, but she refused. She asked me to give her a quilt and sleep there."


    Franklin turned around and saw Emily sleeping on the couch.


    His voice was high but this didn''t wake her up. She slept well like a baby.


    Franklin sighed after taking a deep breath. At least she didn''t leave. That''s good. He was happy to see


    it.


    "All right, you can go!" Franklin said gently to the butler. He''s not angry anymore.


    The butler nodded and left without hesitation. Franklin walked over to Emily. He wanted to wake her up.


    But it waste midnight. So he bent down, held her in arms, and walked upstairs quietly and steadily,


    for fear of waking up his sleeping beauty.


    He put her on the bed and cover her up with the new quilt.


    She was smiling in her dreams. How sweet!


    Frankliny beside her, looking up at her eyes and eyebrows.


    To be honest, Emily was beautiful, but he had seen more beautiful girls. Emily was the only one that


    touched his heart.


    "Good night," Franklin took her into his arms and turned off the light.


    The next day, Emily was almost suffocating in her dreams.


    It''s hot as hell. She must be on a stove. Can anybody help her? Maybe get her a cup of water, or turn


    on the air-conditioner?


    With eyes closed, she pushed the stove away, only to wake Franklin up.


    Franklin said impatiently, "Don''t move."


    The husky voice startled Emily. She opened her eyes, blinked twice to make sure she was not


    dreaming, "Why are you here?"


    Franklin became wide awake now.


    He was unhappy, in fact, pissed off. He was never an early bird and didn''t like to be woken up early in


    the morning. He answered impatiently, "This is my bedroom and my bed. Where else can I be if I am


    not here?"


    "Your bedroom?" Emily looked around and found that she wasn''t in the living room.


    "But I definitely slept on the couch in the living roomst night. How did I get to your bedroom?" Emily


    sat up and argued.


    Franklin refuted, "You sleepwalked here. You held me so tightly that I couldn''t get rid of you."


    "You''re lying. I never sleepwalk," Emily retorted immediately.


    No one had ever said she was a sleepwalker since she was born.


    "Now that you know I''m lying, why not lie down and go back to sleep. Don''t you know that I hate being


    woken up early in the morning?" Franklin reached out his hand and pulled her back on the bed.


    But instead of falling on the bed, she fell into his arms.


    Emily struggled, "I don''t want to sleep with you. You left me alone in the living roomst night. Didn''t


    you leave me alone yesterday? I was fine sleeping on the sofa."


    "Emily," Franklin yelled.


    Emily was startled and sat up straight on the bed, cocking her head to show her determination


    stubbornly.


    Franklin could not sleep anymore because of her. He sat up and said, "Why are you angry? Just


    because I mentioned Lucas, you''re arguing with me like this?"


    "Not because of him. In fact, I didn''t argue with you," Emily exined.


    But Franklin didn''t believe her. He was sure that Emily was still mad at him because of Lucas.


    Because of this, he was unhappy but he could do nothing to Emily.


    He was decisive and never soft in the business world, but he was at a loss in front of Emily.


    "Emily, do you still remember why we got married?" Franklin asked.


    Emily nodded with pursed lips.


    Franklin took a deep breath and looked far away, "Good. I pay your mother''s medical expenses, and


    you rely on me. You have to follow my words. But you didn''t listen to me, but making troubles. If you


    are not happy because of our marriage, it''s okay for us to end it today."


    Emily was shocked. She grabbed his sleeve and apologized, "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I don''t want a


    divorce, and I won''t fight with you anymore."


    Franklin sighed and reached out his right hand to caress her cheek, "Do you really know you are


    wrong?"


    Emily nodded immediately.


    "Then you have to listen to my words in the future. I need an obedient wife."


    "Okay, I''ll try." Emily agreed. She was afraid that he would bring up the divorce again.


    Franklin curled his lips, hugged her, andy down again, "Go back to sleep. It''s still early."


    Emily was in his arms and could smell his breath, making her feel ufortable.


    "No. I want to get up." Emily struggled.


    Franklin said unhappily, "Didn''t you say you will follow my words? Now go to sleep."


    "But I can''t fall asleep in your arms." Emily insisted.


    "Emily, be quiet." Franklin suddenly rolled over, pinned her down, and yelled at her.


    Emily was startled and looked at him in a daze.


    Franklin took a deep breath and said in a husky voice, "Don''t me me for being rude if you keep on


    acting that way."


    Emily''s face stiffened and she was embarrassed.


    The blush gradually crept up to her cheeks until it reached her ears.


    But she definitely didn''t dare to move. Franklin''s moral integrity was such that he was not trustworthy. If


    she dared to move again, who knew what he would do.


    But why were his eyes filled with disappointment, as if he was ming her for not moving?


    "Forget it, get up!" Franklin sighed, rolled out of bed, and went to the bathroom.


    Ten minutester, Franklin came out and hugged Emily.


    It''s chilling. He must have taken a cold shower. It''s already October. He must be insane.


    "Why did you take a cold shower in the morning?"


    "What do you think? It''s all your fault."


    She rolled her eyes and pushed him away.


    "Mr. Brent, your mother is here." The butler knocked on the door and briefed.


    Franklin frowned and said coldly, "I see. Let her wait downstairs."


    "Is your mother here?" Emily was surprised.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Franklin smiled wickedly, "Yes. Are you afraid of your mother-inw?"


    "Of course not! I''ve met her before. I am just wondering why shees here early in the morning. She


    would not make trouble for me, right?" Emily was worried. Mrs. Brent has never been nice to her.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    When Franklin and Emily went downstairs, Mrs. Brent was waiting in the living room impatiently.


    When they showed up, she said unhappily, "What takes you so long? Don''t you know I''m here? You


    have kept me waiting for so long."


    "Mother, please calm down. Franklin works hard and he is a newlywed. It''s natural for him to get upte


    in the morning."


    Mrs. Wright-Lucas'' mother, also came here. Mrs. Wright stood next to Mrs. Brent, ying the role of a


    sweet daughter.


    But maybe it seemed more appropriate if the two changed their identities.


    Mrs. Brent snorted coldly, "A newlywed? When did he get married? Who admitted it? Whoever in our


    family has received an invitation to attend the wedding? He is married because he has got a marriage


    certificate? Who are you kidding? As his mother, I know nothing about it. How can they be


    newlyweds?"


    "Thew makes us newlyweds," Franklin said.


    Mrs. Brent became angrier after hearing that and pointed at him in exasperation, "Franklin, do you think


    that you are strong enough to go against your mother? Your marriage is the most important of our


    entire family. How can you make the decision without consulting us? How can you skip the wedding?


    Have you ever thought of my feelings?"


    "If you don''te, I''m going to bring her home today to tell you the good news and have a family


    dinner to celebrate it," Franklin said calmly.


    Mrs. Brent rebuked coldly, "Family dinner? I don''t deserve it. Getting married without hosting wedding


    ceremony? Franklin, do you think I have no idea what you are nning? You''re just nning all these


    for her? You''re even taking advantages of this shallow girl to fool me? You just want to tell me that if I


    don''t allow you to marry her, you will find a worse one?"


    Emily twitched her lips innocently aside. She was somehow offended.


    Franklin frowned and said with a cold face, "You can think whatever you want to! I have been married


    to Emily anyway. It doesn''t matter if you admit it or not. She''s my wife, and she doesn''t have to be


    recognized by others."


    "Franklin, am I nothing to you?" Mrs. Brent''s eyes turned red with anger.


    Mrs. Wright quickly stood out and advised, "Franklin, you''re going too far. Mother is worried about you.


    She came here early in the morning because she cares about you."


    "Stop it. He doesn''t know my thoughts and pain! He''s ungrateful and vicious." Mrs. Brent cried.


    Franklin was upset but helpless when she was crying, and Emily looked at all these embarrassedly.


    Emily couldn''t take it anymore. She went up to Mrs. Brent and said, "Mother, don''t be too sad. We''ve


    already got our marriage certificate. Maybe you''ll like me after getting along with me for a long time."


    "Who''s your mother? You''re so audacious. How dare you call me mother," Mrs. Brent scolded her.


    When Franklin saw that, he reached out his hand to pull her over and said, "Aren''t youte for work? I''ll


    ask the driver to take you there. Have breakfast on the way, and the driver will prepare it for you."


    "All right! I''ll go first." Emily nodded and dashed out. It was obvious that Mrs. Brent really didn''t like her.


    It''s better for her to leave.


    Perhaps after she left, Mrs. Brent could calm down and talk with Franklin.


    The driver drove Emily to Hilton have breakfast. She had never had such a nice breakfast before. Since


    Thinking Franklin would pay the bill, she ordered some more and took them to the office.


    When her colleagues saw it, they allint she should told them firs, then they would not bought


    their own first. But what Emily got looked really yummy. They could not help having some more even


    though they had already taken some previously.


    "Emily, you don''t have to spend too much even if you have made a fortune! Breakfast in Hilton is quite


    expensive," the manager told Emily.


    She knew Emily''s financial condition. Emily''s mother needed a lot of money. She didn''t want her to


    spend too much.


    Emily smiled awkwardly and said, "It doesn''t matter. A friend just gave me some coupons. It''s free. "


    "I see! Then I''ll take another cheese cake," the manager said happily.


    Joyce leaned over and whispered to her, "Mr. Brent is the friend, right?"


    As the only insider, she was extremely excited.


    Emily nodded quietly and said in a low voice, "Yes, so help yourself!"


    "You want to fawn on me just with breakfast! I''m your best friend. He has to treat me to a better one


    before getting my recognition," Joyce said in a yful tone.


    "Sure, when he is free." Emily promised her with a smile.


    After breakfast, they cleaned up the table and started to work.


    First, there was a regr meeting. After that, they went back to their position.


    A client came to the office, saying he wanted to see the model house, and requiring Emily to show him


    around.


    Emily was surprised and rushed out to meet the client. He''s waiting in the outside, in the car.


    "Why are you here?"


    "So we meet again, Miss Johnson."


    It turned out the boss was Harry Carter.


    "Mr. Carter, I''m sorry, but I have nothing to talk with you. If you really say something, why don''t you go


    for Franklin? I still have to work," Emily said impatiently.


    She still remembered that Harry had deliberately deceived herst time. She was very angry that he


    lied to her. Liar is the tag Emily gives to him.


    Harry said with a bitter smile, "Are you angry with me? Did I offend Miss Johnsonst time that you


    treat me like this?"


    "You didn''t offend me. You just lied to me. If you want to y the old tricks because of your sister, I''m


    sorry, I have no time."


    "Sorry, it was my fault for hiding the truth from youst time. Franklin has told you everything! My


    younger sister is not his childhood sweetheart, she just admires him. I haven''t told you clearly. It''s my


    fault."


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Carter, you don''t have to apologize to me. This has nothing to do with me."


    "What about the house? Miss Johnson, can you do me a favor and introduce to me a fancy one?"


    "Oh, I don''t think you need another house?" Emily snorted. He took her as a fool!


    "Miss Johnson, I really want to buy a house. I promise not to lie to you this time. You don''t want to lose


    me as a client either! If I like the house, it will be a one-off payment."


    Emily frowned and hesitated. Harry looked sincere. He might be telling the truth this time.


    If she sold a house to Harry, she would get a heftymission.


    "Well, Mr. Carter, I hope that you will keep your word this time and stop being a liar."

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Emily introduced a 240-square-meter apartment to him. It''srge and has a nice view to Harry. It took


    her two hours to give him all the information. After that, Harry said, "Well, it''s big. I like the view as well.


    But I don''t have time to do decorations."


    Emily immediately said, "This is easy. I''ll introduce a good decorationpany to you. You don''t have


    to worry about anything. All you need to do is to make decisions on the design."


    "Great. Thank you, Miss Johnson," Harry said.


    Emily smiled and said, "You''re wee. This is my job. So are you going to make a decision, Mr.


    Carter?"


    "Yes, let''s sign the contract today! I don''t have much time on it."


    "Okay, I''ll call my colleague right away and print out the contract. We can sign the contract when we get


    back to the sales office."


    "It''s gettingte, Miss Johnson. Let''s have lunch together! My treat of course. As for decoration, I want


    to let you take full charge of it. But don''t worry, Miss Johnson, you''ll get paid. But we need to settle


    some details first. "


    "You want to entrust me to do that, sir?" Emily was surprised.


    Harry said, "Of course, I''m not joking."


    Emily thought about it. Themission could be high. This was a good opportunity to make money, so


    she nodded and agreed.


    She asked her colleagues to send the contract here and then went to have lunch with Mr. Carter.


    However, she did not expect it would be fine dining restaurant.


    "I''m ttered. You don''t have to do that, sir." Emily said embarrassedly.


    Mr. Carter smiled and said, "You are wee. Rx, Miss Johnson. Let''s sign the contract now, so


    you don''t have to worry about it, and we can eat at ease."


    Emily said, "I like your forthright, sir."


    Harry said, "You don''t have to call me ''Sir''. This will make me feel old. You can call me Harry, just like


    Franklin does."


    "How could I? I''ll call you Mr. Carter then!" Emily insisted.


    Harry shrugged. He could not force her.


    After signing the contract, they ordered dinner and chatted about the decoration.


    Harry talked about his imagination of the house. He wanted to make it fit for girls. That surprised Emily.


    "Won''t you live there?"


    "Of course not, but a friend of mine. She''s going back to China in a while. I must prepare a house for


    her."


    "A girl friend?"


    "Yes, a beautiful and fashionabledy," Harry said gently.


    "Oh, she''s your sweetheart!"


    Harry burst outughing and said, "You''re kidding. How can you tell she is my sweetheart? She is just a


    "But I''m sure she would admire you when she moves into your house, Mr. Carter," Emily promised.


    Any woman would be moved to receive a house as a gift. Harry knows about woman. That''s why he


    can think of such a nice way to get close to the one he loves.


    "Maybe not. She might just say ''Thank you'' to me," Harry sighed.


    Emily smiled awkwardly. She just wanted to make money and didn''t want to hear about Harry''s


    Fortunately, Harry did not continueining about the embarrassing thing of his unsessful crush


    on someone and immediately talked about the decoration. He also promised Emily that he would give


    her 300,000 Dors after the decoration as themission.


    "300,000 Dors?" Emily was surprised.


    She thought that Harry would give her a hundred or eighty thousand Dors, which was the limit of her


    imagination.


    "If you can help, thesemissions are not a big deal, Miss Johnson." Harry said.


    Emily thought to herself, "Why didn''t youe to me earlier? If I had the money earlier, I wouldn''t have


    married Franklin and taken your brother-inw away."


    "Thank you, Mr. Carter." Emily was not polite either. It was foolish to reject the money. She was willing


    to ept it immediately.


    Harry looked at her and asked with a smile, "Aren''t you with Franklin? He didn''t even give you this


    allowance?"


    "Mr. Carter, you''d better not pry into our private life." Emily said with a straight face.


    Harry quickly said, "I''m sorry, I''m being too talkative. My sister ising back in a week. She''s always


    been very fond of Franklin. If shees back and finds out that Franklin is with you, she will be sad. If


    she does something to embarrass you when shees back, please forgive her, Miss Johnson."


    "Is your sister an adult?" Asked Emily.


    "Of course, she''s neen this year."


    "Now that she''s an adult, let''s see what she will do. If she goes too far, I won''t forgive her or


    She thought to herself, "I won''t let your sister bully me just because you''re my client."


    She had to exin this to him in advance.


    Harry understood Emily''s words and could not help butugh, "You are worried too much, Miss


    Johnson. I don''t mean anything else."


    "It''s the best. I wish us happy cooperation." Emily picked up the juice and clinked sses with him.


    After dinner, Harry wanted to send Emily back, but she refused.


    It was not easy to go out. So she naturally wanted to go to the hospital to visit her mother, and the


    restaurant was also close to the hospital.


    But she didn''t expect to hear fierce arguments in her mother''s room. It''s so loud that she can hear it


    clearly in the corridor.


    The door was not closed, so the sound was loud.


    Abigail asked angrily, "Anthony, you can''t go back on your word. You''ve promised it to me."


    "Really? You also promised me that it would definitely be mine, but I got nothing?"


    Abigail said angrily, "How can you say that? Don''t think I have no idea that you have Elena have been


    together for a long time? You married me just to swindle..."


    "Abigail, that''s enough. Let me tell you, I will never give it to you. I deserve it."


    "Anthony!" Emily angrily pushed the door and rushed in.


    Although she didn''t know what they were arguing about, she didn''t ask Anthony toe here to argue


    with her mother.


    Abigail and Anthony were shocked and looked at her in horror.


    Abigail smiled, "Emily, why are you here all of a sudden? Why didn''t you call me first?"


    "Mom, don''t be afraid. I''m here," Emily walked to her mother and held her hand.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Then she looked at Anthony and said angrily, "Anthony, I asked you toe here to chat with my


    mother, not to argue with her. Get out of here right away. You''re least wee here."

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    "Emily, I didn''t argue with your mother. I just had some disagreements with her," Anthony tried to


    exin.


    However, Emily did not want to listen to him at all. She immediately pushed him out and said harshly:


    "Disagreements? My mother has divorced you. What disagreements can it be? Get out of here right


    now, I don''t want to see you."


    "Emily, don''t be like this. He''s your father." Abigail tried to get up from the bed to stop her, but she was


    too weak for that.


    After Emily pushed Anthony out, she quickly helped Abigail to lie down and said, "Mom, you don''t have


    to be afraid of him now. I''ve grown up and no one can be hard on you."


    "Emily, he wasn''t hard on me. You misunderstood." Abigail wanted to exin.


    But Emily didn''t listen at all. She just thought that her mother was too weak and didn''t want her to argue


    with Anthony.


    Abigail didn''t apany her daughter to grow up, so she couldn''t say too much. After chatting for a


    while, they talked about Franklin.


    Emily smiled and said, "Mom, don''t worry. He''s very good to me."


    "That''s good." Abigail nodded, but then caressed her head with worry, "Mom is just worried that you


    would suffer. I heard from your father that Franklin is from an established family and he is the richest


    man in Lancaster. Is that true?"


    Emily cursed Anthony a million times in her heart and nodded with a smile, "Yes, but that''s his image in


    public. He loves me. That''s the point."


    "Really? How did you get to know each other?" Abigail asked.


    "Emm..."


    "My phone is ringing." Emily immediately took out her phone. Now she wanted to thank the person who


    called her because he saved her a lot of trouble.


    But when she saw that it was Franklin, she quickly stood up and walked outside and said, "Hey, what''s


    up?"


    "Where are you?" Franklin asked.


    "I''m in the hospital with my mother."


    "I''ll pick you up."


    "Sure, but don''te up. I''ll go down and wait for you downstairs," Emily said.


    Franklin agreed and hung up.


    Emily took a deep breath and hung up her phone. When she returned to the ward, she said to Abigail


    anxiously, "Mom, I have to go. I''ll see you next time."


    After that, she ran away without giving her mother a chance to ask her further.


    Emily waited for nearly an hour before Franklin arrived.


    She was getting impatient. She''s not feeling very well. Her stomach ached because of bloating.


    She didn''t know if it was because she was pregnant. She didn''t want to tell Franklin, or he would have


    made a fuss and sent her to the hospital for a checkup.


    "Wait for a long time?" After Emily got in the car, Franklin held her hand. It was frozen.


    Emily nodded.


    Franklin was displeased and said with a straight face, "Are you stupid? You can wait in the ward. I


    would call you when I get here."


    "My mother asked me how we met each other. I don''t know how to exin it to her?" said Emily


    pouted.


    Franklin frowned and asked doubtfully, "Why can''t you tell her how we met?"


    "Of course not. I can''t let my mother know that." Emily eximed immediately.


    Then she thought of Anthony and became even angrier. She snorted, "My father came here today. I


    didn''t expect him to argue with my mother. I really regret letting him visit my mother. I don''t want to see


    him again."


    "Your mother is very beautiful. She must be a beauty when she was young," Franklinmented.


    Emily immediately said proudly, "Of course. My mother was pretty easy on the eye, and she''s not bad


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    now."


    "But your father is mediocre. How did she fall in love with him back then, and how could he betray


    her?" Franklin asked curiously.


    Emily red at him, "How would I know? You''re too nosy."


    "I just think you neither look like your mother nor your father," Franklin said faintly.


    "What do you mean?" Emily frowned. Why was she feeling there was an insinuation in his remark?


    "Nothing. Since you don''t like your father so much, don''t meet him again. By the way, what did you eat


    for lunch? Don''t take junk food. I''ve asked the nanny to make soup for your dinner. Drink more."


    Franklin changed the subject.


    Thinking for a while, in order to avoid trouble, Emily didn''t tell him that Harry came to look for her to buy


    the house.


    Nodding, she thought of Mrs. Brent and asked curiously, "How''s your talk with your mother today? Did


    she make things difficult for you?"


    "Of course not. She left shortly after you left."


    "What your mother said..."


    "Emily, don''t mention anything that displeases me," Franklin said with a cold face before she could ask.


    Emily pouted, "Well, OK."


    "Eat more, talk less. Make sure the baby is healthy and safe." Franklin caressed her head with his


    fingers running through her hair.


    Emily thought that he really liked children. The reason why he married her so urgently was that he not


    only wanted a wife to be his shield, but also an heir!


    s, she got pregnant the first time they slept. She didn''t know if it was lucky or unlucky.


    Fortunately, he liked kids, so the child wouldn''t live a hard life in the future.


    When she got home and had some soup, Emily couldn''t eat anymore, no matter how Franklin coaxed


    her. He was so irritated that he wanted to lose his temper.


    Emily had no choice but to coax him that she wanted to take a walk to digest and thene back to


    eat. She wanted to take a walk in the garden with Franklin. The Brent was very big and the view of the


    garden was beautiful and worth appreciating.


    But Franklin got a call and said he had something to deal with.


    Emily was toozy to stroll alone, so she wanted to go back to her room to rest and contact the


    decorationpany to make the decoration n.


    Unexpectedly, the servant knocked on the door as soon as she went upstairs, saying that the butler


    had something to do with her.


    "You want me?" The butler was in his fifties, so Emily was respectful to him.


    "Madam, Mrs. Brent just called and said she wanted to see you. A driver has been sent to pick you up.


    Please prepare yourself!" The butler smiled.


    "Ah? Mrs. Brent wants to see me?" Emily said in surprise.


    Mrs. Brent just met her in the morning. Why did she want to see her again?


    The butler smiled and said, "I don''t know, either, madam. You''d better get prepared!"


    "I see," Emily said worriedly.


    She changed her clothes and came out, and then called Franklin anxiously.


    But Franklin''s phone wasn''t answered. She was so anxious that she sweated and had to call Jason.


    Jason said that Franklin was having a meeting with someone, so she had to leave a message that she


    was going to the Brent''s Residence.


    Mrs. Brent''s car arrived soon, and Emily got in.


    After getting in the car, she cheered herself up in her heart. It wasn''t a big deal to meet Mrs. Brent.


    After all, she couldn''t eat her.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    The Brent''s Residence was magnificent, but Emily was not in the mood to appreciate it. When she


    entered in, she saw Mrs. Brent sitting on the sofa, squinting at her with a rather arrogant expression.


    "Hello, Mrs. Brent." Emily went up to greet her. And since she was not allowed to call her mother-inw,


    it was always right to call her Mrs. Brent.


    But she didn''t expect Mrs. Brent to be so picky. She snorted coldly and said, "Do you think you are


    qualified to call me Mrs. Brent?"


    Emily asked with embarrassment, "Then what should I call you? Hey-yo?"


    "Little girl, who are you talking to?" Mrs. Brent was angry. Pointing at her, she scolded.


    Emily pursed her lips. She used to run into unreasonable middle-aged women. Her experience told her


    to bear with it and keep a low profile.


    Mrs. Brent was even angrier after seeing that she didn''t speak.


    She looked up at Emily, who''s standing obediently in front of her. She could not hide her contempt in


    her eyes.


    "Sit down! I have something to talk to you about."


    "Thank you." Emily sat across from her.


    It was ufortable to stand there, and her stomach ached.


    "Do you know why I asked you toe over today?" Mrs. Brent asked.


    Emily shook her head.


    Mrs. Brent said coldly, "You heard what I said this morning. To tell you the truth, the reason Franklin


    marry you is not that he really likes you. He is just angry with me, trying using you to piss me off."


    "Why did he do that? What have you done?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m his mother," Mrs. Brent shouted.


    Emily smirked, "Of course, I know that. You don''t have to emphasize it."


    "Sure enough, as Susan said, you are different," Mrs. Brent snorted coldly.


    Emily thought with a frown, "Who is Susan? How does she know that?"


    It took her a while for her to realize that Susan was Lucas'' mother, Mrs. Wright! She almost forgot that


    Lucas had mentioned that his mother''s name was Susan.


    But Mrs. Wright was nice to her. She didn''t expect that Mrs. Wright would stab her in the back, though


    they ended up not being families.


    "I heard you were in love with Lucas before. Why did you suddenly mess with Franklin?" Mrs. Brent


    asked.


    Emily said, "Since Lucas can marry Iris, why can''t I fall in love with someone else? It''s better for you to


    ask Franklin about the specific reasons for this."


    "If he''s willing to tell me, I don''t need to ask you."


    "Oh, it turns out that he declines to tell you!" Emily realized.


    Mrs. Brent was so angry that she gritted her teeth, "Little girl, don''t becent. Do you think


    Franklin loves you? He just married a woman who was not as good as Avery because I didn''t want him


    to be with her. He tried to piss me off so I will allow him to date Avery. As soon as I agree, he will


    divorce you immediately and marry Avery."


    "Who is Avery?" Emily asked in surprise.


    "That''s not your business. Anyway, she''s better than you in all aspects, including appearance, shape,


    educational background, or capability. And they''re childhood sweethearts with a deep emotional


    foundation."


    "Then why don''t you agree? You''d better say yes," said Emily.


    It turned out that Avery was Franklin''s childhood sweetheart. Emily was a little jealous as she wondered


    what kind of woman she was.


    But she was not afraid even if Franklin wanted to divorce her now. With themission that Mr. Carter


    gave her, she could afford her mother''s medical bill.


    She felt a little sad when thinking of her baby.


    Mrs. Brent gritted her teeth. If she said yes previously, Emily would not be standing here arguing with


    her.


    "Let me put it straight. Even if I admit to his rtionship with Avery, I won''t agree that he dates you. My


    son, who was raised with great difficulty, is tall, handsome, and capable. Why should he be with a


    woman like you?" Mrs. Brent scorned.


    Emily replied in anger, "Since your son is so excellent, why don''t you keep him at home all the time?


    You should lock him at home and appreciate him as your wish. Sorry, I have to leave first."


    Emily stood up immediately but she regretted her words right away. She shouldn''t be so impulsive to


    talk back to Mrs. Brent.


    Sure enough, with a dark face, Mrs. Brent''s stood up and pped her in the face without hesitation.


    "You are crazy. How dare you to talk to me like this."


    "Ouch!" Emily cried out because of the pain and covered her face.


    Her face was burning with pain, but that was not the point. The point was that her stomachache


    became stronger, just like she got her period. It surprised her. She immediately reached out to check.


    "Blood, I''m bleeding." Emily''s face turned white when she saw the blood on her hand.


    Mrs. Brent was also shocked as she knew that Emily was pregnant.


    Seeing that she was bleeding, Mrs. Brent was shocked as she subconsciously thought that she had


    miscarried. She hurriedly shouted, "Is there anybody there? Come and help."


    Although she didn''t like Emily, her baby was the offspring of the Brents, her grandson.


    "Emily." Franklin rushed over, and asked, grabbing Emily in his arms, "What''s wrong?"


    "Franklin, I''m bleeding." Emily stared nkly at Franklin and sobbed.


    Emily was terrified as she was clear about what bleeding during pregnancy meant, even if she had no


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    experience in this area.


    Although she did not look forward to giving birth to this child, she was still very frightened to lose him


    now.


    Hearing that she was bleeding, Franklin was also shocked and immediately carried her out.


    Mrs. Brent shouted, "Franklin, where are you taking her?"


    "If something happens to her, you''ll regret everything you''ve done," Franklin turned around and said


    coldly to Mrs. Brent.


    Mrs. Brent was so shocked by his eyes that she stood there, motionless.


    Carrying Emily into the car, Franklin told Jason urgently, "Go to the hospital immediately. Also, call and


    ask them to get prepared for first aids."


    Jason was also shocked and quickly stepped on the elerator to start the car.


    Doctors were ready by the time they got to the hospital. Franklin carried her all the way to the OR. His


    hands were trembling when the light is on.


    It was unknown whether he was so tired since he had been carrying her for too long or he was


    nervous.


    "Mr. Brent, she will be okay. The baby will be fine," Jasonforted as he handed him a cup of hot


    water.


    Franklin shook his head. There was blood on his palms, Emily''s blood, his baby''s blood.


    He had never been a timid man, but he was so nervous to see the blood at this moment because he


    might lose his child.


    "Mr. Brent, the doctor is out," Jason reminded him.


    Franklin immediately stood up and looked at the doctor with nervousness, afraid that the doctor would


    say something breaking his heart.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    "Doctor, how is it?" Mrs. Brent came here too, and she was the first to ask the doctor.


    The doctor looked at Franklin awkwardly and said, "The patient is fine. She''s just... on her period. She''s


    not pregnant."


    At first, they were scared when Jason called, saying that the patient might miscarry, so they were


    ready. They didn''t expect that she was not pregnant at all but just on her period.


    The doctor was also speechless. This was probably the biggest snafu he had encountered this year.


    "What?" Mrs. Brent cried out, "She''s not pregnant? That woman was faking her pregnancy to get into


    my family?"


    The doctor did not dare to speak and left quickly.


    Mrs. Brent turned livid and shouted at Franklin, "There you are, you see? This girl is not innocent! She


    tricks you into marrying her with a fake pregnancy. Fortunately, you don''t have a wedding but just get a


    marriage certificate. Tomorrow...no now, go and divorce her. Luckily, Ivy will be back soon¡­"


    "Please go home!" Franklin stopped her.


    Mrs. Brent said so much, but he just drove her out. She''s irritated.


    So she shouted, "Don''t you hear my words? What the hell are you thinking? Don''t you want to dump


    this woman after she used a fake pregnancy to deceive you?"


    "I told you to go back home." Franklin roared.


    Mrs. Brent was stunned by his roar.


    By the time she came to her senses, Franklin had already entered the emergency room. Mrs. Brent


    was so angry that she trembled, but she did not dare to rush in and talk to him again, so she left


    reluctantly.


    Emily wasn''t in aa but just on her period. She thought she''d had a miscarriage, which made her so


    scared that she almost passed out. Nheless, she was relieved when she heard that she was only


    on her period. Shey on the operating table still, not caring that she was still bleeding.


    "Can you get up?" Franklin said coldly when he walked in and saw that she was still lying there.


    Emily looked at him and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word.


    All of a sudden, she felt that all of these were ridiculous with an indescribable sense of embarrassment.


    Franklin married her because she was pregnant. Now that she wasn''t pregnant, she would be


    suspected of coaxing him into marriage.


    Although she wasn''t the one who said she was pregnant at first, she was the one who had to take the


    me now.


    "I''m sorry," Emily said after a long time.


    "Sorry for what?" Franklin snorted.


    "I... I''m not pregnant."


    "I know. The hospital made a mistake. There was another patient who had the same name as you. I


    took the wrong report. It''s my fault." Franklin said coldly.


    Emily said shamefully, "But it''s also my fault. My period is always irregr. This time it was dyed for


    a long time, so I thought... I didn''t expect it to be just postponed."


    She made a mistake as well! She shouldn''t believe it so easily when people said she was pregnant.


    The point was that her period didn''te regrly as well.


    "Forget it, that''s that. What''s the use of apologizing? Get up! Don''t lie on it." Franklinforted her.


    Emily clearly saw a sense of loss in his eyes.


    It was right. How could he not be disappointed? She could tell how much Franklin was looking forward


    to this child.


    Now that the child was gone, he should be the saddest one!


    What would happen next?


    He would definitely divorce her. How could their marriage continue without children?


    Emily felt a little ufortable but also a little relieved.


    To be honest, they were not well-matched. Divorce might not be a bad thing and they did not owe each


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    other.


    She waited for him to mention it! Even if he wanted to divorce her now, she had nothing to say.


    But Franklin didn''t say anything. He asked Jason to buy her a bag of sanitary napkins and let her use it.


    When she came out, Franklin took off his suit jacket and tied it around her waist.


    Emily blushed and said, "Your clothes will get dirty."


    "It''s just a jacket," Franklin said indifferently.


    Emily bit her lip and followed Franklin.


    When she got in the car, she thought Franklin would mention the divorce, but Franklin didn''t say a


    word. He leaned back in his seat with his eyes closed. He looked tired.


    Emily looked at him, not daring to speak.


    When she got home, she took off Franklin''s coat and, as expected, it was dirty.


    This kind of clothes was all handmade, so it was not easy to wash the stains off. So she could only


    throw it away. Then she found another set of clothes for herself and hurried to the bathroom.


    When she came out, the servant knocked on the door and came in. The servant smiled at her and said,


    "Madam, Mr. Brent asked me to make brown sugar water for you."


    "Thank you. Where''s him?" Emily felt warm. She quickly took the bowl and asked the servant.


    "Mr. Brent is in the study." the servant replied.


    "Oh, I see. You can go to do your work!" Emily said.


    After drinking a bowl of brown sugar water, she really felt much better in her lower abdomen. Her lower


    abdomen was not so cold, nor did it hurt as much.


    She had irregr periods since she was a child. When she first had her period at the age of thirteen,


    Elena instructed her to wash her clothes. Not to mention drinking something warm, she had to touch


    cold water. How could her periods be regr?


    In addition, she was malnourished. Although she looked no different from a normal person after she


    took care of herself when she grew up, she was still weak and her periods had been irregr all these


    years.


    But it was the first time that she didn''t have her period for more than forty days. She didn''t know why.


    After drinking brown sugar water, Emilyy down.


    But when she woke up in the middle of the night with pain in her lower abdomen, she realized that no


    one was around.


    She could not help but open her eyes immediately. Looking at her empty side, she felt upset.


    He was with her because she was pregnant as expected. Now that the baby was gone, he didn''t even


    want to sleep in the same bed with her.


    He was going to divorce her tomorrow.


    Thinking about these in a daze, Emily fell asleep again.


    When she woke up the next day and went downstairs, she realized that Franklin had already gone to


    work. She had no choice but to eat quickly and rush to thepany.


    However, she had nothing to do at the sales office recently. After a few days of work, Emily thought


    about it and put the sales office work on hold for the time being. She found a decorationpany and


    focused on renovating Harry''s house.


    Harry gave her so much money, so she had to get things done.


    She didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance at the decorationpany.


    "Emily, it''s really you," the man said in surprise.


    Emily also looked at him. When she recognized who he was, she also said happily, "Sebastian?"


    "You still remember me. That''s great. What are you doing here? Are you going to renovate the house?"


    Sebastian asked.


    Emily nodded and quickly asked, "What about you?"


    "Coincidentally, I''m a designer of thispany," Sebastian said with a smile.


    "What a coincidence! I know the boss of thispany. I don''t know that you work here now. Then I can


    ask you to design the house. It''s great. It will be more convenient if you are a designer." Emily said


    happily.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Emily talked excitedly about the renovation n with Sebastian. At first, Sebastian thought that it was


    her house, and since it was so big, she must prepare it for the wedding. Then he heard that it was just


    a client''s house. The client was busy, so he gave her the money and asked her to help him. Hearing


    this, he breathed a sigh of relief and offered help more eagerly.


    When they confirmed all details of the design, Sebastian invited Emily to dinner.


    Emily declined, "I should treat you instead! When you get the house well furnished, I''ll pay you


    handsomely."


    "You think I do this for money? No. It''s my great pleasure to help you. I''ll treat you to dinner today, and


    you have to agree no matter what," Sebastian said.


    Emily thought for a while. Anyway, she was free. So she agreed.


    The two of them didn''t go to any fancy ces. Emily chose a food stall. It''s been a long time since she


    ate herest time. Besides, Sebastian was just a designer and an outsider. They two already knew


    each other well, so she didn''t want him to spend too much money.


    The two of them were chatting at the food stall while eating kebabs. Sebastian knew Emily when he


    came to her school as an exchange student for a month. But he didn''t expect to see her again after


    these years.


    "Emily, do you have a boyfriend?" Sebastian asked eagerly.


    If it had been a few days ago, Emily would have said she didn''t have a boyfriend, but she had a


    husband.


    But then she thought that Franklin was probably thinking about how to get a divorce. If he knew that


    she told others about their marriage, he would definitely be unhappy. So she just chuckled and shook


    her head without saying a word to avoid the questions.


    However, in Sebastian''s eyes, her gesture meant no. She was still single. He immediately became


    happier, and even clinked sses with her.


    Emily didn''t really want to drink, but Sebastian insisted that she couldn''t refuse. She then took a few


    sips.


    The two kept eating and chatting in the food stall. Emily didn''t expect that Iris, who was passing by in


    the car, saw that.


    Iris was shocked and quickly told the driver to stop. She took out her phone and took a few pictures


    before driving away.


    She viewed each photo carefully. She was excited.


    When she found that Emily and Mr. Brent were married, she was going crazy.


    Ever since she was a child, she had been taught by Elena that she had to be better than Emily in


    everything. She was her parent''s favorite child. So she stole Emily''s boyfriend and destroyed her


    marriage.


    She seeded, but she did not expect that Emily, that bitch, immediately hooked up with Franklin, who


    was much better.


    How could she not be angry?


    But it didn''t matter now. If she sent the photo to Mr. Brent, he would definitely abandon Emily.


    She did not believe that Mr. Brent would still want an easy girl to be his wife anymore.


    Iris didn''t have Franklin''s phone number, so she sent the photo to Lucas.


    She knew Lucas too well. He would immediately send the photo to Franklin.


    After doing all these, Iris happily went back to her mother''s house.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Franklin received a Whatsapp message. He stared at the photo with a frown, looking more and


    gloomier.


    When Emily got home, she found the living room waspletely dark.


    She could not help but frown. Usually, the servants would not go the bed at this time. Even if they all


    went to sleep, they would at least turn the light in the living room on. How could it be all dark?


    She groped for the button. She wanted to turn the light on.


    "You''re back." Franklin''s cold voice came from the sofa.


    Emily was startled and quickly fumbled for her phone to turn on the shlight. In the beam of the


    shlight, she saw Franklin sitting on the sofa.


    Franklin narrowed his eyes, as Emily''s shlight was too bright.


    "Turn off the shlight," Franklin yelled.


    Emily quickly turned off the shlight. Soon, the lights in the living room lit up.


    Emily looked at Franklin and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Are you broke?"


    Franklin looked really scary, with a gloomy and frightening face. He turned off all the lights, and two


    buttons of his jacket were unbuttoned.


    He must have taken a shower. His hair was not waxed and casually rested on his forehead.


    This made him look much younger than usual. But because of his bad face, he also looked a little more


    depressed.


    Emily saw this and felt that he somehow looked like the boss of a TV show who went bankrupt.


    She thought to herself that the Brents was very wealthy. Could it be that he went bankrupt overnight?


    Anyway, the business was war without bullets. It changed so fast that something might have really


    happened to his family.


    Franklin wanted to snap at her, but when he heard her words, especially when he saw her concerned


    expression, he couldn''t.


    He evenughed and scolded, "You silly woman, what are you thinking all day long? Are you happy if I


    go bankrupt? Or do you want me to go bankrupt?"


    "Of course not. I just think you look bad. I''m just concerned," Emily exined quickly.


    Franklin took a deep breath and suddenly didn''t want to discuss the photo with her.


    He stood up, walked up to her, pulled her to his side, and smelled her. He immediately frowned and


    said, "Alcohol? It smells terrible. Did you go to the garbage dump?"


    Emily quickly sniffed herself. It was really bad.


    It was the smell of wine and barbecue. It was polite for a clean freak like Franklin not to kick her out.


    "I''ll take a shower right away." Emily ran as fast as she could.


    When Franklin went up, Emily was already taking a bath in the bathroom.


    She threw all her clothes into theundry basket and put them outside, so Franklin would not smell


    them.


    Franklin stood outside the bathroom, staring inside through the ss door.


    When Emily came out, she saw Franklin still standing at the door.


    Emily asked in surprise, "Why are you still standing here? What''s wrong?"


    Was it about divorce?


    That''s right. It had been a few days, and it was time to talk.


    But there was nothing to talk about. They had nomon property. They just needed to find a time and


    go to the Marriage registry to get the certificate.


    "Done?" Franklin asked.


    Emily nodded.


    "Come here and let me check," Franklin waved at her.


    It seemed like he was waving at a dog. Emilyined in her heart, but she still walked over


    obediently. "He''s the dog. Only a dog''s nose is sensitive." She teased in her heart.


    When she walked up to Franklin, Franklin actually pulled her closer and sniffed her to make sure she


    wasn''t stinky.


    "All right! The smell is gone,pletely gone." her neck itched because of his breath, and she


    struggled.


    Franklin chuckled and said, "It doesn''t smell anymore. It''s clean."


    "Then let go of me. I want to sleep." As Emily had drunk quite a lot, she felt a little dizzy after taking a


    bath.


    But instead of letting her go, Franklin pulled her into his arms and whispered in her ear in a low and


    hoarse voice, "The smell is gone, but I still have to see if you are clean."

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    "Hey, since you''re going to divorce me, how can you do this to me?"


    Franklin frowned. "Who told you I was going to divorce you?"


    "I''m not pregnant, so I don''t see any reason for you to be with me."


    "I can make you pregnant soon. Don''t you trust me?"


    Emily''s mind was in mess, unable to figure out what he was referring to.


    Franklin didn''t leave enough time for her to think it through. He lunged at Emily, pushing her against the


    bed. Emily struggled, but he got both of her hands in one of his in a vice-like grip above her head. He''s


    pinning her to the bed using his hips.


    His eyes were full of needs. His other hand brought her face up. His lips are on hers, making Emily


    pant.


    Emily moaned into his mouth, giving his tongue an opening and he took full advantage. He sucked


    Emily''s lips and expertly explored her mouth. Their tongues met and were ying beautifully. His kiss


    was so passionate that Emily could not breathe.


    "Breath, my angel," Franklin left her lips and moved down to kiss her jawline, her neck, and slowly


    down to her boobs.


    He scoped her boobs in his mouth, licking and butting her nipples.


    Hungry and desperate, she arched back to give himplete admittance to her breast.


    His right hand was also very busy. It went down to part her legs, rubbing her thigh and then her pink


    privatend. She''s already wet.


    Franklinughed and kissed all the way down to her secret garden.


    Emily was startled and struggled to get out of his control. The feeling of someone kissing the most


    private part of her body is strange.


    Franklin knew she was shy, so he let it go and came back to kiss her mouth to make her rx.


    When Emily was drowned in his amazing killing skills, he slowly ced his brother on the entrance and


    thrust in.


    "Fran¡­" She screamed, but her voice immediately vanished in Franklin''s tongue. He kissed her hard to


    stop her scream.


    Oh, she''s so tight, biting his cock tightly.


    "You are so sweet," he murmured.


    He sped up and moaned out of satisfaction. She felt pain at first but her pain soon turned into pleasure


    with each deep thrust. Franklin kept going up and down.


    It''s definitely a long wild night.


    The next day, Emily opened her eyes. The birds were singing and showering in the sunshine. What a


    beautiful morning.


    But when she tossed, she felt killing pains on her waist as if it was broken.


    Moreover, she was surprised to see a naked man lying next to her, even though he''s Franklin. She


    screamed.


    "Morning," Franklin was awakened.


    Emily''s face was burning and quickly hid herself from head to toe in the quilt.


    Franklin shook his head and went out of bed. He''s refreshed and happily walked into the restroom to


    take a shower.


    Emily seized upon this momentary interruption and put on her clothes quickly.


    "Where are you going in such a hurry?" Franklin came out after the shower and frowned when he saw


    that Emily was dressed up.


    Emily''s ears turned red and she said quickly, "Work! Since you''ve taken a bath, it''s my turn now."


    After that, she hastily ran into the bathroom.


    She quickly washed her face and brushed her teeth. After making sure she looked good, she went out.


    However, Franklin was still in the room, sitting on the sofa reading newspaper, with a mug of coffee on


    the table.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Emily asked in surprise.


    Franklin nodded and pointed to the sofa opposite him, "Sit down. We need to talk."


    Emily pursed her lips. Was it possible that he was going to divorce her after just sleeping with herst


    night? If that was the case, she would give him a p. He deserved that.


    "What? Don''t tell me you still decide to divorce me after you slept with me." Emily said angrily as soon


    as she sat down.


    Franklin frowned and said, "I think it''s you who are desperate to divorce me, so you keep mentioning it


    all along! Emily, don''t forget our contract. By the way, in case you miss one of the uses, I would like


    to kindly remind you that if you divorce me, you have to pay me twenty million dors as


    Emily was stunned, "Are you kidding me? There is no such use. I''ve checked it thoroughly. It''s


    impossible."


    "Then you must have left out the nk part at the end that is prepared for additional uses. I added it


    Emily''s mouth twitched and she looked at him in disbelief, unable to say a word.


    She might be able to argue if he refused to confess, but what could she say now?


    "Why did you do this?" Emily said angrily.


    "To make you devoid of these foolish thoughts. Don''t keep bothering yourself with the thought of


    divorcing me. Even if that happens, I will divorce you, not the other way round."


    "Oh, so, are you going to divorce me now?"


    "I will inform you in advance if I''m going to. Before I officially inform you, don''t let me hear you say


    divorce again. I don''t like it. This is what I want to talk to you about. It''s not a warning. It''s a rule."


    "What do you mean by a rule?" Emily asked with scorn.


    "A rule means that whoever crosses it won''t end well," Franklin warned.


    Emily bit her lip. It was obvious that he wanted to divorce her so she offered it as any tactful woman


    would do. Why did she be the one who was desperate to get divorced?


    She had a miscarriage but he still chose to be with her... Did he do this for that Avery?


    "Okay, I see. I won''t talk about it anymore. I''ll go to work if there''s nothing else. There''s still a lot to do


    today," said Emily, standing up.


    Franklin also stood up and said, "I''ll give you a ride."


    "Don''t bother. I''ll take a taxi myself."


    "I say I will give you a ride. Don''t make me repeat that," Franklin said unhappily.


    Then he walked past her and strode straight out.


    Emily clenched her fists behind him in anger and followed him downstairs for breakfast with a sullen


    face.


    After breakfast, he asked Jason to drive her to thepany first.


    However, she had asked for leave and there was nothing she could do in herpany.


    Subconsciously, she didn''t want him to know that she worked for Harry personally for side money, so


    she got out of the car at the entrance of thepany and waved goodbye to him with a smile.


    As soon as he left, she immediately took a taxi to Sebastian''s decorationpany.


    "Emily." Sebastian stopped her at the door.


    Emily asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m waiting for you! I knew you wereing, so I came out to wait for you. Let''s go to have breakfast.


    My treat." Sebastian said with a smile.


    "Thank you, but I''ve already had breakfast. Let''s have a look at the house!" Emily said.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sebastian nodded and waited for a taxi with her at the roadside when a Lamborghini stopped in front of


    them.


    Emily was startled. That''s Franklin''s car.


    The window slowly went down, revealing Franklin''s handsome face. He smiled and said, "Emily, you''ve


    left something behind."

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    Emily''s heart thumped and her face went white when she saw Franklin. She''s trying to think out a way


    to handle it but the more she thought, the messier her mind became.


    Why was he here? Was he following me? How did he know?


    Sebastian, looked at Franklin, confused. He took her hand and asked, "Emily, who''s this?"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Franklin opened the door and got out of the car. He dragged Emily from Sebastian back to himself.


    "Hello, I''m Franklin, Emily''s husband." Franklin smiled and reached out his hand.


    Sebastian looked at him dumbfounded like seeing a ghost.


    "Emily, really?" Sebastian returned to his senses and asked Emily.


    Franklin''s words seemed to hit Emily another heavy blow, but he was right! They are indeed couples


    now.


    "Well, Sebastian, it''s true. This is my husband Franklin. Franklin, this is... my college ssmate, and


    now the designer of a decorationpany. I''ve asked him for a favor..." Emily said.


    Franklin smiled and said, "Wow, your college ssmate. Definitely. Emily is a careless girl. Please be


    nice to her in thepany."


    "Sure!" Sebastian said.


    But he was about to cry. He had a crush on her. When they met again yesterday, he thought that he


    finally found his love, but unexpectedly, Emily was married.


    And Franklin looked outstanding and established. Compared to him, he was immediately defeated.


    "Do I forget anything since youe here?" Emily asked awkwardly.


    "My kiss!" Franklin said with a smile, "You forgot my goodbye kiss."


    With that, he leaned over and kissed Emily on the corner of her lips in front of Sebastian.


    She was totally stiffened and stood there in a daze with no response.


    Franklin left after kissing her, smiling, and waving goodbye.


    But as soon as the window was closed, the smile on Franklin''s face immediately disappeared.


    Coldly, he told Jason, "Go and find out why Emily came to the decorationpany."


    "All right, I''ll look into it right away," Jason agreed.


    Emily stood there upset. Franklin must have done it on purpose, definitely on purpose.


    I didn''t expect him to be so despicable. He even stalked me. He was so cunning like a fox.


    "Emily, didn''t you say you didn''t have a boyfriend?" Sebastian asked speechlessly.


    Emily said impatiently as she felt anxious, "I mean I don''t have a boyfriend, but I didn''t say I don''t have


    a husband!"


    "You... Do you know I like you?" Sebastian was so impulsive that he couldn''t help but cry out his real


    thought.


    Emily: "..."


    Staring nkly at him, she shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Why do you like me?"


    "Why do I like you? Of course, I like you. I was into you since the first time I met you in college. I


    haven''t forgotten you all these years. The reason Ie to Lancaster is to look for you. I don''t expect


    you to be married."


    "Sebastian... I''m sorry, I didn''t know your feeling. If I knew, I would... Sorry, forget about the decoration!


    I''ll look for someone else." Emily apologized immediately.


    Sebastian was also excited. It was so unexpected that he was not prepared at all.


    His mind was in a mess, and after hearing Emily''s words, he turned around and left.


    Emily sighed when she saw Sebastian leaving. She really didn''t want this to happen.


    Franklin did it on purpose.


    "What? You ran into Sebastian, and he confessed to you. Then he was intimidated by Franklin, and


    now he''s avoiding you?" Joyce stood up in surprise.


    Emily sighed and said, "You don''t have to be so excited! Lower your voice. If other people hear it, they


    may think I''m a woman of easy virtue."


    "I''m not wrong! It''s not a secret that Sebastian likes you. Tut-tut, what a tragedy! He just met you, but


    he didn''t expect you to be another''s wife." Joyce expressed great sympathy for Sebastian.


    "You know he likes me?" Emily asked in surprise.


    Joyce said, "Of course I do. It''s not a secret. Many students knew it at that time. Only you pretended to


    be ignorant."


    "I didn''t pretend. I really didn''t know." Emily was helpless.


    "All right, I trust you. What should we do now? Are you still going to choose that decorationpany?"


    "Of course not. How can we meet again? Fortunately, we didn''t get started or sign the contract yet.


    Otherwise, I would lose a lot."


    "Oh, I really didn''t expect Mr. Brent to be so powerful. I admire him." Joyce waspletely engrossed


    in admiration.


    "He did it on purpose, but I didn''t know his purpose." Emily was indignant.


    "Oh, isn''t this Emily?" Lily was also having dinner in this restaurant.


    Emily nced at her and said to Joyce, "Let''s go!"


    Joyce asked in puzzlement, "Why? We haven''t finished yet."


    Emily said, "There is a bug in the restaurant. I''m not in the mood."


    "Emily, who''s the bug?" Lily pointed at her and scolded.


    Joyce immediately understood, snorted, and said sarcastically, "Of course you! You admit it yourself.


    You know yourself very well."


    "Who are you, bitch?" Lily raised her hand in anger and wanted to p Joyce.


    Emily grabbed her wrist and stopped her, "She''s my friend, Lily. How dare you!"


    "Emily, don''t take yourself seriously just because you''re married to a rich man. He just thinks you''re a


    ything, and he''ll abandon you if he gets tired of you."


    "Even if you want to be a ything, you don''t deserve it." Emily also refused to be outdone and


    ridiculed Lily.


    Lily was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but she couldn''t win or scold over Emily. She couldn''t do


    anything about Emily.


    Emily didn''t want to argue with such a woman, so she rxed her wrist and left with Joyce.


    Walking out of the restaurant, Joyce asked Emily, "Who is that woman? Why is she against you?"


    "She''s Iris''s best friend. We used to be in the same high school. She thinks it is my fault that her


    boyfriend dumped her. She''s been against me all these years."


    "That exins everything. Just ignore her. She''s like a mad dog."


    Emily nodded and said to Joyce, "Then you just go to work! I''ll look for another decorationpany."


    Joyce nodded, said goodbye to Emily, and walked back to herpany.


    After they separated, Emily wanted to go to another decorationpany but did not notice that


    someone following her, waiting for an opportunity to strike her.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    Jason reported to Franklin that Emily was working with Harry. Franklin frowned and demanded, "Call


    Harry and ask him to see me."


    "Yes," Jason nodded.


    Harry happened to be nearby when Jason called him, so he rushed to Franklin''spany.


    He didn''t expect that as soon as he entered, Franklin threw a pen container right on his face.


    "Hey, Franklin, how old are you? Are you still a child? I couldn''t believe you actually do such a childish


    thing?" Harry frowned in pain, looked at the pen container on the ground, and said speechlessly.


    Franklin snorted coldly, "You''re more childish than me. I heard you went to look for Emily to buy a


    house and asked her to do the renovation for you. You did it on purpose, right? You want to keep her


    busy, so Ivy can find the opportunity to be with me, right?"


    "There you have it. Actually, I didn''t mean to hide it from you," Harry said with a smile.


    "Harry, do you think that if you do this, I will be with Ivy? Are you crazy or do you think I am stupid?"


    "You''re not crazy, and I''m not stupid, but Franklin, do you feel happy to be with a woman who doesn''t


    like you at all?" Harry asked.


    "How do you know she doesn''t like me?"


    "Will a duck swim? Who are you? You''re Franklin, the richest man in Lancaster. She, as your wife, can


    get anything she wants, but she wants to earn side money. What does this mean? This means that


    from the beginning, she hasn''t thought of being with you forever and is preparing for n B. She


    doesn''t even want to spend any of your money. I admire her independence. Actually, I didn''t expect her


    to say yes. She''s willing to do this for a small amount ofmission."


    Franklin got a long face, for that was his sore point.


    Obviously, nothing was wrong with him and Harry.


    "Franklin, Ivy will be back the day after tomorrow. She has been waiting for you for so many years.


    Can''t you give her a chance? You are well-matched, and she adores you. No one is more suitable to be


    your wife than she is." Harry tried to persuade him again.


    "Then why don''t you get married? There are a lot of women out there who like you and are from a good


    family. But you still can''t forget Avery," Franklin snorted coldly.


    It was really difficult to force Franklin to do something he himself could not do.


    "Well, I can''t let go of Avery. That''s why I''m willing to wait for her, but what about you? You''re with a


    strange woman, so why don''t you leave this opportunity to Ivy?"


    "I don''t care if you want your sister to be a divorced woman."


    "What do you mean? Do you mean that you will still divorce Emily and leave Avery a ce?" Harry


    shouted.


    Franklin snorted coldly, "I don''t need to tell you what I have nned, but stay away from Emily. I don''t


    want you to have anything to do with her."


    "You have to talk to her about this. I don''t care if she doesn''t want to continue our cooperation," Harry


    shrugged.


    Franklin''s face darkened and he was about to say something when the phone rang, and the caller ID


    showed it''s from Emily.


    "What''s up," Franklin answered with a cold face.


    "Franklin, Help!" Emily cried for help.


    Franklin stood up instantly and asked anxiously, "Where are you? What happened?"


    "I was robbed. I am at..." She sobbed.


    Before she could finish, Franklin walked out, jotting down her location and calling Jason to get the car.


    Harry had no idea about what was going on. He caught up with him and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Franklin stopped and said coldly, "If anything does happen to Emily, I won''t let you get away with this."


    Franklin had already left, leaving Harry shocked.


    By the time he got to where Emily was, the police had already been there taking records.


    Emily had bruises on her face and on her arm. The worst thing was that she twisted her ankle and


    couldn''t walk.


    She was helped to sit on the curb, her hair messy and her face dirty, looking pitiful.


    Franklin ran to Emily.


    Seeing himing over, Emily pursed her mouth and thought that Franklin would scold her and even


    mock her. However, it didn''t happen. Franklin took her in her arm and walked to his car.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Sir, what is your rtionship with thisdy?" The police stopped Franklin.


    Franklin said coldly, "Jason."


    Jason immediately stepped up and exined it to the police.


    Franklin carried Emily into the car, put her on the seat, and pinched her chin to make her face him.


    Emily didn''t want him to see herself in a mess, so she turned her face away to hide the bruises on her


    face.


    Franklin grew angry and said harshly, "Don''t be willful. Let me check it."


    Emily had no choice but to give up struggling. Tears rolled down her cheeks and she frowned in pain as


    they flowed past her bruise.


    Franklin lovingly brushed her hair away and gently touched the bruise on her face.


    His sleeves were torn, revealing the bruises on her arms.


    "What was going on? Who did it?" Franklin asked coldly.


    Emily shook her head and sobbed, "I don''t know, either. When I walked there, a man suddenly came


    out from behind and grabbed my bag. I couldn''t let go of him, so he hit me and pushed me down,


    making me fall onto the ground."


    "Next time, just let him go and give him whatever he wants. Nothing is more important than your own


    life," Franklin took a deep breath to control his anger.


    Emily nodded. It was still scary to think of it now. If the man had a knife, she might be stabbed. =


    "No, it won''t happen again. I won''t let this happen to you again," Franklin paused for a moment and


    lunged at Emily, holding her tightly in his arms.


    He closed his eyes and opened them again with so much deepness which gave people a frightening


    feeling.


    Jason quickly came up, saying that he had already dealt with the police, and called someone to check


    it out.


    This kind of robbery might happen every day, so the probability of catching the criminal by police alone


    was very low. Therefore, it would be better to find out the criminal on his own, and Jason had a lot of


    means to do that.


    "Go to the hospital first!" Franklin ordered.


    Jason nodded and started the car to take Emily to the hospital.


    When they arrived at the hospital, she first had her wounds treated and had an X-ray.


    The bruises on her face and arms were just surface wounds and not serious, so they could heal soon


    as long as they were carefully treated. Fortunately, the area of the bruise on the face was notrge, so


    there wouldn''t be a scar left if carefully attended.


    The sprained ankle was a bit troublesome, and the X-ray image showed that there actually were bone


    fractures. Therefore, she might need to wear a ster for some time.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Emily''s face was bruised, her arm in a sling, and one of her legs in a cast. She looked so miserable


    when she was in the wheelchair.


    The servants were also shocked when Franklin brought her home.


    However, Franklin refused to ept others'' help and personally carried Emily upstairs.


    "Thank you," Emily said gratefully.


    As the saying went, misfortune tested the sincerity of friends. She never thought that Franklin would


    take care of her himself instead of scolding her for being stupid. Her resentment against him in the


    morning also dissipated.


    "Does it hurt?" Franklin sat beside her and looked at the wound on her face with slightly deepened


    eyes.


    Emily nodded. How could it not hurt? She was afraid of disfigurement.


    "Don''t worry, I will take this revenge for you. I will never spare the person who hurt you." Franklin swore


    coldly.


    Emily was touched, but she had no hope of finding the murderer.


    She immediately said, "It would be best if you could find the person. But don''t me yourself if you


    cannot. This kind of people is usually in roaming bands of marauders. Maybe he will run away after


    this."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Stay at home and recuperate. Let go of work and don''t go out for a


    month," Franklin said.


    "What? You don''t even allow me to go out?" Emily was surprised.


    Franklin said angrily, "Look at yourself! Where else do you want to go?"


    Emily looked at her foot in a cast and the doctor said it would take at least half a month to remove it.


    But she couldn''t stand it if she was not allowed to go out for a month.


    "But I''m going to the hospital to see my mother." Emily made an excuse.


    Franklin snorted coldly, "Do you think mother-inw would feel relieved or worried if she sees you like


    this?"


    "But my job..."


    "Do you still want to lie to me? You''re just idling away that you can even y cards at the sales office


    as nobody visits recently. I know you''ve already taken a leave of absence to help Harry decorate his


    house. If you hadn''t helped him decorate the house, you wouldn''t have been robbed, and you wouldn''t


    have been hurt like this."


    The more Franklin talked, the angrier he became. He couldn''t catch the person who hurt Emily, so he


    took it out on Harry.


    Emily was shocked and said, "You do know it all."


    "Or do you think you can hide it from me?" Franklin was even angrier. She wanted to keep it from him.


    Emily pursed her lips, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I just wanted to earn some extra money. I didn''t


    tell you because you don''t allow me to get in touch with Harry."


    "Hmph, but you still are involved with him even you know I would be unhappy. Are you so short of


    money? How much does he give you? I''ll give you ten times."


    "I don''t want your money." Emily refused immediately.


    "Why? Would you rather receive his money instead of mine?" Franklin gritted his teeth.


    Emily said solemnly, "I ept his money because I devoted energy and time to work for him, and I


    deserve it. But what do I do for you to take your money? I don''t want it."


    "You can also take it as ie from work. You worked so hardst night. Isn''t it right to make some


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    money?" Franklin humiliated her deliberately.


    Sure enough, Emily''s face turned red with anger. She grabbed a pillow and threw it at him, "Franklin,


    you bastard, what do you think I am? I won''t sell out myself even if you want to pay."


    Franklin was also very angry when she threw a pillow at him. She didn''t understand what he meant at


    all.


    He just wanted her to rest at home and not get involved in all those messy things. She didn''t


    understand.


    "Emily, you idiot." Franklin cursed, mmed the door, and left.


    Emily''s eyes were red with anger. She was hurt in the ident today. She was already so terrified and


    feeling wronged that she felt terrible. He actually scolded her.


    Indeed, she was a fool. How could she believe that he had be better and been nicer to her? Sure


    enough, he just felt ufortable not scolding her for a day.


    Lying on the bed, she cried and fell asleep.


    She couldn''t help with it. In addition to the abrade medicine, she also took oral medicine, which


    contained sedatives or hypnotics, and she wanted to sleep after taking it.


    She groggily felt like she was being carried, then someone wiped her body with warm water and put


    her on the bed.


    A pair of hands gently patted her, just like when she felt ufortable at a younger age, her mother


    would gentlyfort her.


    "Mom, it hurts," Emily mumbled in her sleep, choking.


    "Well, go to sleep! It won''t hurt if you fall asleep." A gentle voice rang in her ear, but it was not her


    mother''s voice, it was more like...


    Emily had no energy to think, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, Emily woke up and looked around. There was no one there.


    Sure enough, it was all in her dream! Emily sighed in her heart.


    But when she moved, she realized that her pajamas had been changed. She frowned and thought that


    she hadn''t gotten changed to sleep yesterday. Did the maid change it for her?


    Emily rang the bell and asked the servant toe up. She pretended to ask inadvertently, "Where''s


    Mr. Brent? Does he go to work?"


    "Mr. Brent didn''te back since he leftst night." the servant replied.


    "Oh, I see!" Emily suddenly felt lost. As expected, yesterday was just a dream of her own.


    It seemed that the person who changed her pajamas was indeed a servant.


    When Joyce heard that she was injured, she insisted oning to see her.


    Emily couldn''t make her change her mind but only tell her the address and tell the housekeeper that if a


    girl named Joycees to find her, let her in.


    After Joyce came in, she excitedly said to Emily, "Emily, you are really lucky to be able to live in such a


    big and good house."


    Emily snorted, "So what? It''s just a ce to sleep. It''s not mine anyway. I might get kicked out


    anytime."


    "Don''t say that. If I could live in such a good house for the rest of my life, I would be satisfied even for a


    day," Joyce said longingly.


    At this time, the servant knocked on the door and reported to Emily, "Madam, Mrs. Brentes."


    When Emily heard this, she was scared trembling and she cried out, "Why is she here again?"


    Joyce quickly asked, "Who is it?"


    "My mother-inw,e on, help me in the wheelchair. What the hell! Why does shee here


    again? She has been here not long before."


    Joyce quickly helped Emily to the wheelchair with the maid.


    Looking at Emily''s unhappy face, Joyce asked with concern, "Are you so afraid of her? Doesn''t she like


    you?"


    "Hmph, do you think you would like to have a daughter-inw like me if you have a son who was


    handsome and capable?"


    "Of course. But I don''t have a son." Joyce immediately had given an absolute assurance.


    "Joyce, you''re really my best friend." Emily was moved.


    However, when Joyce pushed her downstairs and she saw Mrs. Brent, Emily''s face immediately turned


    sad.


    This time, not only did Mrs. Brente alone, but she also brought Anthony and his wife together with


    Iris over.


    Lucas followed, he asked anxiously when he saw Emily frown, "Emily, are you okay? What happened


    to you?"

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    It wasn''t until Lucas called that the others saw Emily''s appearance and revealed a surprised look.


    Iris, however, said to Lucas disagreeably, "Lucas, you are so nosy."


    Lucas looked embarrassed.


    Mrs. Brent coughed lightly and asked Emily, "Howe you look like this?"


    "I ran into a mugger today and got a little hurt. May I ask what you came over for?" Emily asked.


    Mrs. Brent snorted and said, "Oh, what a sad story! I don''t want to add to the misfortunes of you who is


    already unfortunate, but..."


    "Mrs. Brent, maybe she guessed that you wereing over and made a ruse of self-injury," Iris said.


    Mrs. Brent frowned and then nodded, "That''s right, for such a woman who even dared to fake a


    pregnancy, what else can''t she do? Emily, I brought your parents here today to take you away. A bitch


    like you doesn''t deserve to stay in my family."


    "Mrs. Brent, I am really ashamed to have such a rebellious daughter. We''ll take her away now, sorry for


    causing you trouble." Elena hurriedly said with a face of shame, secretly giving Anthony a wink.


    Anthony walked over to Emily, grabbed Joyce''s wheelchair, and said, "Emily, you really let me down. I''ll


    take you home now."


    "Hey, what are you doing? Let her go." Joyce shouted.


    Elena rushed over to stop her and said, "This is our family''s affairs, not your business. Don''t interfere."


    Emily was disabled and could only watch as Anthony grabbed her wheelchair and berated Joyce.


    "Steward,e and help me." Emily was furious, so she had to call the housekeeper over.


    "Let me see who dares toe." Mrs. Brent was here, so how could the subordinates of the Brents


    dare to act rashly.


    Now, Emily was in a lonely fight and could only be pushed away by Anthony.


    "Anthony, let me go. Now youe and pretend to be my father, don''t you have any shame?"


    "What an unfilial daughter. Does anyone speak to their own father like that?" Anthony scolded angrily.


    Mrs. Brent snorted coldly, "Look, how can such an uneducated woman deserve to be my daughter-in-


    "Joyce, hurry up and call Franklin." Emily was flustered. Seeing that she was about to be pushed out,


    she had to say this to Joyce.


    "Stop her, kick her out! Can anyone act wild here?" Mrs. Brent scolded.


    Joyce couldn''t resist the servants and was pushed out. She couldn''t even take care of herself, so how


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    could she help Emily?


    At the moment when Anthony was just pushing Emily out, Franklin came back. He stared at Anthony


    and coldly asked, "Where do you want to take her to?"


    Anthony was afraid and couldn''t help but let go of his hand.


    Emily''s wheelchair slid uncontrobly to the side. Fortunately, Franklin was quick to pull it and secure it.


    He bent down to pick up Emily and carried her back to the hall.


    Elena and Iris were about to leave when they suddenly saw Franklin returning with Emily in his arms


    and were taken aback.


    Franklin didn''t even look at them. He put Emily on the sofa, and then asked the other shocked people


    in the living room, "How dare you be so reckless in my house? Who gave you the guts?"


    The Johnsons were almost scared to death, and Lucas was even more scared of Franklin.


    Last time because of Emily, Franklin reproached him in public at thepany and punished him with a


    month of hardbor, which was simply unbearable.


    So much so that when he saw Franklin now, he recalled that month of suffering and couldn''t help but


    get weak in the legs.


    Only Mrs. Brent calmly said, "Son, you came back just in time, I was just about to tell you. This woman,


    Emily, must not stay in our family, so I brought her parents here to take her away."


    "Huh, where are my parents? If you bring my real parents here, I''ll go." Emily said angrily.


    Mrs. Brent scowled and pointed to Emily. "Look at you," she scolded, "How can you be the daughter-in-


    "Mother, I think you''ve forgotten again." Franklin said coldly, "Whether she is worthy of being the


    daughter-inw of the Brents is not up to others, but me. I like her style, but anyone who doesn''t like


    her can choose to leave her alone."


    "Son, are you crazy, how can you say such a thing?" Mrs. Brent said in shock.


    Franklin snorted coldly, "Aren''t you my mother? Don''t you even know me about this?"


    Mrs. Brent''s face stiffened. She was so angry that her face turned red.


    Iris gritted her teeth, stood out, and said, "Mr. Brent, there is one thing that I think you don''t know yet."


    "What is it?" Franklin didn''t want to talk to her, but he wanted to see what she was up to.


    Iris said, "My Emily was originally in a rtionship with Lucas. But Lucas suddenly got together with me


    was not because he abandoned her, but because he had no choice."


    "Iris, shut up," Emily shouted in anger.


    "Sis, since you can do it, don''t you dare to admit it?" Iris thought that Emily was stopping her because


    she was afraid that she would say it.


    Mrs. Brent said at once, "Say it now, what happened?"


    "Because she came home with marks all over her and was found by Lucas, she must have been with


    other men, so Lucas broke up with her in anger," Iris said.


    Mrs. Brent was shocked and looked at Lucas, asking, "Lucas, is it true?"


    Lucas nodded awkwardly.


    Mrs. Brent took two steps backward; the maid behind her held her up.


    She shook her head and said, "Shame on you, you''re really too much. Hooked up with other men,


    pretended to be pregnant, this kind of shameless woman is really capable of anything. I''ve seen it all.


    Franklin, did you hear that? You can''t be fooled by her again. I''m afraid that even her injury today is her


    trick, just to gain your sympathy."


    "So why don''t you ask, who is that man with her?" Franklin said coldly.


    Emily was so angry that her eyes were filled with tears. No matter what the oue of that incident, it


    was her pain. Now being exposed in public was the same as sprinkling salt on her scars.


    "I think I should know. I saw her with a man the other day, and I took the picture." Iris proudly took out


    the photo as fast as she could.


    Franklin knew about the photo, but Emily didn''t know, nor did she know who the man in the photo was.


    Stretching the neck to look upward, she could see nothing.


    Mrs. Brent looked at it and snorted again, "Franklin, do you see that? Why do you still keep such a


    shameless woman? why don''t you hurry up and throw her out?"

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Franklin nced at Iris coldly, then looked at Lucas and asked, "Was it the morning of the 24th, Emily?"


    Lucas nodded. He would never forget that day.


    "Emily, then this is your fault," Franklin turned to Emily and said, "Will I bring shame on you? So you do


    not even want to introduce me to your friends and family?"


    Emily lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Mrs. Brent asked, "What do you mean?"


    "It means I was the man that day. Otherwise, how do you think we get to know each other?" Franklin


    said slowly.


    "Ah, how could it be you?" Iris eximed.


    Anthony and Elena went pale as a sheet as well for they couldn''t believe it.


    Franklin snorted with contempt, "Do you mean I have made a mistake? Are you questioning my


    intelligence?"


    "Of course not. It turned out that you knew each other in this way. That is destiny," Anthony immediately


    said, winking at his wife and his daughter.


    Mrs. Brent snorted, "Supposed she didn''t involve with another man that day, then who was the man in


    the picture?"


    "Mother, she just had dinner with her colleague. If I concern myself with things like that, I might as well


    stay at home to just keep an eye on her around the clock."


    "But..."


    "If she really cheats on me, do you think I will let go of it? If it is the case, I will throw her and that man


    into theke to feed the fish before youe to remind me. But I have to make it clear that someone


    who dares to nder my girl should prepare to take my punishment," Franklin said coldly and cast a


    sharp nce at the Johnsons.


    The Johnsons including Miss Johnson, Mrs. Johnson, and Iris, trembled with fear and scared into


    silence with their head down.


    However, Mrs. Brent was not going to let it go and dredged the false pregnancy up, "But no matter


    what, this woman is very scheming. She dared to deceive you to marry her with the false pregnancy.


    She is so good at calcting. Franklin, you..."


    "Well, mother, you have your own wit. Don''t be taken advantage of by others," Franklin snorted


    contemptuously.


    Mrs. Brent was stunned and looked awkward after hearing what he said.


    But as Franklin said, she was a smart person. Thanks to his hint, she finally got what Franklin meant


    and immediately stared at Lucas and Iris, and left in anger atst.


    As soon as she left, Anthony and his wife, together with Iris, said goodbye to Franklin in a hurry and


    took a powder.


    Lucas was so ashamed that he just wanted to hide somewhere. And he red at Franklin and Emily


    with a sinister look in his eyes when he left.


    Franklin said to Joyce, who was standing there gawking, "Joyce, right? Hello, I''m Franklin. Thank you


    for protecting Emily today. Please forgive me for not treating you well today. I''ll ask the driver to take


    you back. We''ll invite you toe over again when Emily is better."


    "Ha, you''re wee. You''re wee. Emily, I''m leaving first," Joyce said, and then exchanged


    goodbyes with Emily.


    The butler saw Joyce out, and soon there were only the two of them left in the living room.


    Franklin turned around and walked towards Emily.


    Emily was still thinking about the photo, but she couldn''t figure out who it was. And Franklin''sing


    made her tremble a bit for he just said if she dared to have anything to do with others, he would throw


    her and that man into theke and feed them to the fish.


    "I don''t know anything about that photo. And I did not flirt with any man," exined Emily.


    Franklin said, "I know."


    Then he bent down and picked her up and carried her upstairs.


    Emily put her arms around his neck, looking at his handsome face, and asked in surprise, "Have you


    already known it?"


    "It''s the designer on that morning. You two had a barbecue together that night. I''ve known it already.


    I''ve received the photo," Franklin exined.


    "So it''s Sebastian! But who took the picture?" Emily heaved a sigh of relief but was confused again.


    "Humph, who else could it be? Your good sister, of course."


    Franklin carried her upstairs, lifted the quilt, and put it away.


    Hearing it was Iris''s trick again, Emily said with gritted teeth, "What a tricky person! We must be


    enemies in our past life! She just doesn''t want the good for me and always asks for trouble."


    "It was also them who set you up that day?" Franklin sat by the bed and looked at her.


    Emily looked at him with a nk face, and did not understand what he meant, "What do you mean?"


    "That day when you were being drugged," Franklin said coldly.


    Emily pursed her lips and lowered her head, refusing to recall what happened that day. How could she


    tell him that she was set up by her own father and sent to another man as a gift?


    Franklin said in a firm and level voice, "I didn''t ask you about it before because I was afraid that you


    would be hurt again. But now it seems that there must be something more than that I thought. Please


    tell me the whole story! Who did this to you? I could only protect you when I know who wants to hurt


    you. I nned to let go of the past, but now you have to remember that you''re my woman and I do not


    want you to get hurt because of the past."


    "It''s Anthony," Emily lowered her head and said bitterly, "He called me to pick him up, but when I got


    there he forced me to drink a ss of wine. There was something in the wine, and then he left me


    alone with his client. I bit my tongue to force myself to wake up before I found my way out. Then I


    bumped into you. He just wanted me to break up with Lucas so that Iris and Lucas could be together."


    "What kind of a father is he?" Franklin asked coldly.


    Even if he was born into such a wealthy family, where he found it difficult to bond with family members,


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    he could not imagine that a father would treat his own daughter like this. It really shocked him.


    "If possible, I would rather not have such a father, but I believe my mother loved me," Emily said with a


    wan smile.


    "Don''t worry. Now that you''re married to me, I won''t let you suffer again," Franklin put his hand on her


    head and stroked her hair affectionately.


    Emily did not dodge him this time. His words made her heart warm up. Thinking of today''s events, she


    said gratefully, "Thank you for today. Thank you for trusting me."


    "It is all I should do," Franklin said without revealing many of his feelings.


    Emily pursed her lips and looked at Franklin, "But what if I''m really a scheming woman as your mother


    said? You really do not care? After all, the pregnancy..."


    "It was me telling you that you were pregnant. If it was a false pregnancy, then I should be med for


    lying to you. Besides, you have everything on your face. It''s not that easy for you to lie to me."


    Emily was moved to hear what he said at first, but what he said in the following freaked her out, "What


    do you mean? I have everything on my face? Do you mean I look like an idiot?"


    "I didn''t say it. And you know yourself very well."


    "Franklin," Emily shouted it out loud.


    Wearing a smile, Franklin stroked her hair and walked away.


    Emily was annoyed, but there was nothing she could do for she still had one leg in a cast and could not


    move at all.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    Franklin went out again and came back veryte.


    Emily was asking the servant to help her to get ready for a bath.


    She didn''t take a bath after she came back yesterday. The doctor said she was injured and couldn''t


    touch the water. But now it was hot and one would be all sweaty without a bath for half a day, not to


    mention a whole day.


    Combined with the smell of ointment on her body, it even made her feel ufortable to smell it.


    If she couldn''t take a bath now, she''d go crazy.


    Franklin asked in surprise, "What are you doing?"


    When the servant saw himing back, she immediately greeted him respectfully and then told him


    what Emily wanted to do.


    Franklin frowned and said, "Your wounds haven''t scarred yet, and your legs can''t move. What are you


    doing? Lie down and rest. We''ll give you a bath when you get better."


    "But I feel terrible on my body. It''s sticky and stinky. I''m going to die if I don''t take a bath!" Emily


    shouted immediately.


    Franklin said, "I''ve never heard of people dying if they don''t take a bath. You can show me if you''ll


    really die without a bath."


    "The ster on my leg can only be removed for at least half a month. So I can''t take a bath for half a


    month?" Emily asked angrily.


    Franklin frowned and walked up. He sniffed at her and looked disgusted.


    But he still said, "It''s not good to take a bath, but you can wipe with a towel. I''ll carry you to the


    bathroom and get some water!"


    "Just let the servants do it. I don''t want to bother you." Emily struggled as soon as she was lifted up by


    Franklin.


    Franklin ignored her refusal, carried her to the bathroom, put her on the prepared chair, and began to


    unbutton her.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily was horrified. She grabbed his hand and asked, "What... What are you doing? You''re not going


    to do it yourself, right?"


    "Can''t I?" Franklin raised his eyebrows.


    Emily cried out in horror, "Of course, you can''t."


    "If I can''t do it, then who can?" Franklin approached her and looked into her eyes.


    Emily swallowed and said awkwardly, "I''m so sorry to have you serve me. Just find a servant."


    "You''re my wife. How can I show your body to others? Are you kidding me?" Franklin snorted, ignoring


    her as he continued unbuttoning her.


    Emily''s face turned red like it was almost bleeding.


    Now she was so embarrassed. This was ridiculous!


    However, being injured, she could not resist. Franklin forcibly took off her clothes and wiped her body


    with a warm towel.


    He wiped her very carefully, avoiding her wound and showing no other intention.


    She didn''t expect Franklin to really wipe her as if nothing had happened. After wiping, he quickly get


    her dressed and carried her back to her room. And then he went to take a bath.


    However, it took a long time for him to bathe, and when he came out, he nced at Emily calmingly.


    "Why pretend to be calm?" Emily muttered in a low voice.


    After that, she curled her lips and covered her face with a muffled smile.


    Franklin frowned and asked, "Why are you smiling so weirdly?"


    "What''s so weird about my smile?" Emily immediately let go of her face and coughed softly, looking


    serious.


    Franklin lift the quilt and sat down beside her, "You should be honest when you''re hurt. Don''t think


    about this and that. Don''t you know how to rest and cultivate your character?"


    "Hey, what do you mean?" Emily''s eyes widened in surprise. Was he implying that she was horny?


    "I don''t mean anything. I''m just talking about the matter. I saw Harry today and told him to find


    someone else. Your contract with him was over. He knew you were injured and wanted to see you, but


    I rejected him." Franklin changed the subject again.


    When Emily heard that he had terminated her contract with Harry, she immediately cried out, "How can


    you terminate the contract without my consent?" He said, "That contract is of no benefit to you. If you


    don''t terminate it, do you still want to keep it for the new year? And do you know a woman named Lily?"


    "Lily? How do you know her?" Emily was surprised.


    "I''m asking if you know her."


    "Of course I do. She is a disaster in my life. I met her before I was injured yesterday, and then I was


    robbed. It''s definitely not good to see her," Emily said angrily.


    "It was not good to see her, but it was not a coincidence. That robber must have been eyeing you for a


    long time and followed you to a ce where there were fewer people. But you were not wearing


    designer clothes and you don''t seem rich. Why didn''t he rob other people? It was probably a


    premeditated robbery."


    "You mean.."


    Emily was surprised. She did have a bad rtionship with Lily. But there were only arguments or fights


    between them. It would be too vicious for Lily to hire someone to rob her and hurt her like this.


    "That''s impossible! She can''t be so crazy." Emily was still a little skeptical about it.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Franklin snorted coldly, "You are just too soft-hearted. Can''t you see her true face until she poisons you


    like Anthony? Jason''s investigation cannot be wrong. She must have something to do with this."


    "Then... What should we do? Call the police?" Emily asked timidly.


    She remembered that Lily''s family had some power. Her father seemed to work in the police station, so


    it might be useless to call the police!


    "Her father is a police officer! Do you think it''s useful to call the police?" Franklin asked.


    Emily shook her head.


    Franklin sighed at her troubled look and couldn''t bear to force her any further. He rubbed her hair and


    said, "Okay, I won''t trouble you. Leave this to me and you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Then how are you going to solve it?" Emily asked curiously.


    "Humph, she dared to hurt you so hard, then she must pay the price." Franklin snorted, a chill shing


    in his eyes.


    Emily shuddered when she thought of what he said about throwing her into theke and letting fish eat


    her. She said nervously, "You''re not going to kill her, are you?"


    Franklin twitched and said, "What are you thinking? I''m not that kind of person."


    "That''s good. Just warn her and teach her a lesson, but don''t kill anyone." Emily said. In fact, she was a


    timid person.


    Franklin was very speechless to her. He helped her to lie down and turned off the light. He said coldly,


    "Go to sleep! There are still many things to do tomorrow."


    Emily closed her eyes and thought, "What can happen? I can''t even leave the house now. It doesn''t


    matter if I sleep early orte."


    However, next to her soon came the sound of Franklin''s even breathing, so she closed her eyes slowly.


    When she woke up the next day, and Franklin had already gone to work.


    She slept until woke up naturally, and didn''t have to worry about whether there was enough food for her


    to eat. She hadn''t had such an experience for a long time. But lying on the bed was really bad. She


    stretched and asked the maid to help her wash her face and rinse her mouth. Then she hopped onto


    the wheelchair with a limp and asked the maid to push her out for a walk.


    The sunlight in the garden was great, making Emily drowsy.


    Just as she was dozing off in her wheelchair, she suddenly heard the noise at the door.


    "What''s going on?" Emily asked.


    The maid shook her head and immediately went to see what was going on. She quickly came back and


    said, "Mr. Anderson and Mrs. Johnson are here, shouting to see you. But the butler stopped them, so


    they started arguing."


    "Anthony and Elena? Why do theye here?" Emily frowned.


    The maid shook her head, indicating that she did not know.


    "Push me back," said Emily.


    The maid quickly pushed her back. As soon as she got back to the living room, she saw Anthony and


    Elena pulling with the butler and Elena crying heavily.


    "What''s the matter with you guys? Why are youing to cry at my house?" Emily said sarcastically.


    When Anthony saw that she was here, he immediately let go of the butler and ran to her and begged,


    "Emily, for the sake that I am your father, please beg for mercy with Franklin. Dad has been so hard to


    get to this position, I can''t be destroyed just because of this."


    "Emily, it used to be auntie''s fault, auntie''s fault. Please, for the sake that he is your father, don''t


    destroy him." Elena also pounced on Emily and burst into tears.


    Emily frowned and looked confused when she heard what they said. She didn''t know what was going


    on.


    "Wait, don''t cry," said Emily.


    But the two of them didn''t listen at all and kept crying.


    Emily got angry and shouted, "Stop crying."


    Then the two of them stopped crying and looked at her with a twisted expression.


    Emily took a deep breath and said, "You have to tell me clearly what happened. I can''t understand


    what''s going on if you keep crying. It''s just a waste of time."


    Elena wiped her eyes again and looked at Anthony with a grievance.


    Anthony took a deep breath and sobbed, "I went to work today, but as soon as I arrived at the


    The new general manager also took out old ounts and said that I had been corrupted and bribed


    during my time in office. In fact, everyone has done those things, but he has only attacked me and said


    he was going to court to sue me. It was all against me on purpose. When I inquired about others, I


    found that ourpany was acquired by the Brent Group. It must be Franklin who did it."


    "Emily, your father and I have realized our fault. We... We treated you badly before. But you are so


    kind. Please don''t get even with us. Please tell Franklin not to do this to your father. After all, he is your


    father and his father-inw." Elena echoed, crying.


    Emily sighed and understood.


    Looking at the tearful Anthony and his wife, she did not have much sympathy. After all, the punishment


    for what they had done to her was light. But she was touched by what Franklin had done for her. He


    must have done it to help her be revenged on them.


    How could she disappoint his kindness if he did this for her?


    So she immediately said to the butler, "Send them off! These two people have nothing to do with me.


    Just chase them out."


    "Emily, are you that cruel?" Anthony stood up in shock.


    Elena was also angry and scolded, "You little bitch, do you have a heart or not? He is your biological


    father."


    "Hmph, why didn''t you think I was your daughter when you treated me like that? Now you even said


    this. Who''s the shameless one? Push me upstairs, I don''t want to see them for a minute." Emily


    snorted and ordered the maid.


    The butler had already ordered the servant to chase the two away. When the two of them left, they


    were still swearing dirty words loudly.


    Emily''s face darkened and she was too angry to say a word. The butler asked in a low voice, "Madam,


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    do you want to call Mr. Brent?"


    "Forget it, don''t disturb his work." Emily shook her head.


    The butler nodded and asked the servant to push Emily upstairs. He poured her another cup of tea to


    clear heat.


    Emily felt bored, so she turned on the TV and saw entertainment news. It was said that Ivy, the Carter''s


    daughter, had returned home from abroad today. The scene at the airport was shown on the TV.


    Emily caught a fleeting glimpse and saw Ivy wearing a windbreaker, sunsses, and a mask on a hot


    day, so her face couldn''t be seen clearly.


    Emily was stunned by the name. The news soon moved on to the next one, but she had no desire to


    hear it.


    Ivy was really a big shot. She just went back home, but this thing could be on the news.


    Emily heard that she was very fond of Franklin. She didn''t know what would happen to the two of them


    when they met.


    "Madam, Mr. Brent just called to say that he would not be back for dinner tonight. He told you to eat by


    yourself. You don''t have to wait for him. Go to bed early." The servant knocked on the door and


    reported to Emily.


    Emily snorted coldly, "Who will wait for him? Of course, I will sleep first."


    He didn''t evene back tonight. It must have something to do with Ivy. Did he go to meet her? It must


    be like this.


    The more Emily thought about it, the angrier she got.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Emily was right. Franklin did meet Ivy.


    When Ivy returned to the US, Harry naturally gave her a wee. A party was held to wee his


    favorite sister back.


    Franklin, as Harry''s good friend and Ivy''s crush, was naturally the first to be invited.


    In fact, he didn''t want to participate. He knew Ivy''s feelings for him, so how could he dare to


    participate? If it was another woman, he would teach her a lesson, but it was Ivy. He had seen this little


    sister growing up since she was a child. And she was also Harry''s sister. So he could not treat her as


    indifferently as how he treated other women.


    However, he didn''t expect that Ivy would personallye to deliver the invitation.


    After a year, Ivy was even more beautiful than before. She had a beautiful face and was young. The


    youthful beauty of her body would make every man not dare to look straight at her. No man would not


    like such a beautiful and young girl. Jason brought her in and did not dare to look at her face on the


    way.


    Franklin was also a little surprised that Ivy had changed a lot after a year.


    But soon he said calmly, "Your brother must be very happy that you''re back. He keeps nagging at me


    about when you will be back."


    "My brother misses me, but don''t you miss me, Franklin?" Ivy smiled charmingly.


    Franklin smiled and said, "Of course, but it''s not as much as your brother. Please be with him if you


    have time. He''s very lonely."


    "Then how about you, Franklin?"


    "I''m not alone. Your brother should have told you that I have been married."


    "You didn''t give your wedding invitation or hold a wedding ceremony. How could you say that you are


    married?" Ivy raised her eyebrows.


    Franklin said, "Marriage is a matter of two people. The ostensible etiquette is just done for others. As


    long as the two of us are satisfied, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it."


    "But you are different. You are the president of The Brent Group, Franklin." Ivy argued.


    Franklin smiled and said, "But I''m also an ordinary man."


    "You are not ordinary, Franklin." Ivy seemed unable to ept his self-deprecation.


    Franklin said, "Is there anything wrong with you, Ivy? If you don''t have other problems, please go back!


    I still have work to do. I''ll visit you when I''m free."


    "Are you trying to chase me away, Franklin? Ie here specially to send an invitation to you." Ivy took


    out the invitation.


    Franklin held his forehead. Harry had called him about it before. He refused on the grounds that he


    didn''t like the boisterousness and said that he would invite Ivy to dinner alone as a wee when he


    had time.


    But he didn''t expect that Ivy came to deliver the invitation herself.


    "Ivy, I have dinner tonight," Franklin said evasively.


    Ivy pouted and said, "If you really want to go to the party, you are able to push any social engagements


    away. Besides, considering your identity, who dare to force you to go to social engagements? It is up to


    you. By the way, I went to France a while ago and met sister Avery. Sister Avery asked me to bring a


    present for you. You would want it, wouldn''t you, Franklin?"


    Franklin was surprised that Ivy would be so cunning after a year. She used Avery as a pretext.


    At this point, it would be impossible to say no.


    He had to nod and promise her that he would be there tonight.


    A sh of gloom shed through Ivy''s eyes, but she quickly cheered up and left happily.


    Franklin personally called home. Knowing that Anthony and his wife had gone, he coldly reprimanded,


    "Don''t let theme home in the future."


    The butler quickly agreed.


    After saying that, Franklin told the butler that he would note back for dinner tonight and let him


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    convey this to Emily.


    After work, Franklin asked Jason to send him there. He had let Jason pick out the gift before and


    brought it with him.


    Jason thought of Ivy''s changes and asked with some uncertainty, "I''m not sure if Miss Carter would like


    this ne or not. Is it too vulgar?"


    "You can ask her what she likes before you choose next time," Franklin said.


    Jason smiled awkwardly and said quickly, "How dare I? This will let her know that this thing is not


    bought by you. And she will kill me."


    "Then why are you worried?" Franklin said coldly.


    Jason thought so. Ivy adored Franklin. She would like everything even an iron chain, not to mention a


    tacky ne. So he was really worried about nothing.


    The car soon arrived at the Carter vi, the same ce as before.


    Franklin got out of the car and took the gift that Jason had bought. Ivy knew he wasing, so she


    greeted him at the door early.


    Franklin hugged her and gave her the present, "Our little princess, wee back."


    "Franklin, thank you. I like it very much." Ivy held the gift box and said coyly without even looking at it.


    Harry walked over and said sadly, "I have prepared so many gifts for you, but you don''t say you like


    them at all. He just gives you a piece of jewelry. And you say you like it without even looking at it. You


    really say turkey to one and buzzard to another."


    "Brother, you two are different." Ivy stamped her foot shyly and left with the present.


    When she reappeared, she was wearing the ne that Franklin had given her. Franklin took a look.


    It was really vulgar and totally ipatible with her, but she was wearing it happily.


    "Ivy really likes you," Harry said.


    "But I really regard her as my sister, more so than you," Franklin said.


    Harry smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "When ites to something like feelings, if you don''t love it,


    you don''t love it. You can''t even disguise it. Is that true?"


    "I heard that Ivy had met Avery," Franklin asked.


    Harry raised his eyebrows, "Are youing here for this?"


    "Part of." Franklin was generous enough to admit it.


    Harry sighed again, feeling that his sister was not worth it. He took Franklin upstairs and gave Avery''s


    present to him.


    Franklin looked at it and smiled, "I guess she gives you the same thing."


    Harry nodded and said, "Yes, this is my happiest thing today."


    Franklin smiled and shook his head. The party was very lively. He invited all of Ivy''s former friends from


    Lancaster, but it was too noisy. Franklin was dragged by Ivy to dance together. And the noise didn''t end


    until 1 a.m.


    Franklin was drunk, and Ivy quickly helped him up and said eagerly, "Franklin, you can stay at our


    house tonight to rest! I''ll take care of you."


    "No, I want to go home," Franklin said in a clear voice but his face was flushed.


    Ivy shook her head discontentedly, "Why do you want to go home? You have rested here before."


    "Emily is waiting for me at home," Franklin said firmly, asking Jason to help him leave.


    Ivy looked at his back and ayer of water filled in her eyes. The way she wanted to cry but she


    rejected was heartbreaking.


    Harry sighed and put his arm around her shoulder, "He doesn''t like you. Why do you hurt yourself?"


    "Brother, I want to meet Emily and see what she really looks like. How could she make Franklin do


    this?" Ivy said quietly.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Lying down, Emily suddenly heard a noise from the door. Then it was followed by the sound of the door


    opening and a man came in.


    Her eyes popped open. She had no desire to sleep with her eyes bright, without drowsy.


    "You''re sote. You went too far this time." Emily suddenly turned on the light and saw that it was


    indeed 2 a.m. in the morning.


    Franklin was startled by her. He hade into the room on tiptoe, and he straightened himself up as


    soon as the light came on.


    "Why are you still awake?" Franklin frowned. She smelled the reek of alcohol and saw an unusual flush


    spread over his cheeks.


    Emily snorted, "I would like to ask you what time it is now. Why are you sote?"


    "So are you dissatisfied that I came back toote?" Franklin raised his eyebrows.


    Emily yelled instantly, "Who''s dissatisfied that you came back toote? I just think you''re disturbing my


    sleep bying back sote."


    "It''s sote and you haven''t slept yet. I don''t think you want to sleep at all." Franklin said as he walked


    into the bathroom. He felt dizzy and wanted to take a shower and go to bed immediately.


    Emily stared at him angrily until he entered the bathroom.


    Later, Frankliny down next to her. He closed his eyes, stroked her face, and asked, "Did you feel


    better today? Does it still hurt?"


    Emily had wanted to throw a tantrum to him and ask if he had been with Ivy. But when he said that, her


    anger vanished immediately. Then she thought who she was to get angry. She didn''t have the right to


    do so!


    She had no choice but to listlessly say, "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Franklin said no more. Before long, the sound of steady breathing came through. He had already fallen


    asleep.


    Emily suddenly felt bored.


    She slept too much during the day and couldn''t fall asleep at night.


    But she could not move her leg, and it was difficult for her to turn over. She could only feel sad for a


    while and then closed her eyes.


    When she woke up the next day.


    Emily was so scared that she opened her eyes at once. As a result, she saw Franklin''s head pressing


    against her face. His ck hair kept tickling her cheek.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Emily was horrified.


    Anyone who saw a person so close to him the moment he opened his eyes would be horrified.


    "Are you awake?" Franklin smiled and reached out to stroke her other cheek.


    That side of the cheek was injured, but it was just some bruises. After the ointment was applied to


    them, they began to scab. The scabs fell off in only two or three days, and more pale and tender skin


    was revealed.


    Fortunately, she was naturally fair, so one couldn''t make it out without looking carefully. Otherwise,


    even if her face was not disfigured, it would look ugly.


    But that little bit of skin was so tender that Franklin couldn''t move his fingers away from it.


    Emily was tickled by his touching and turned away immediately to dodge his fingers, "What time is it?


    Why haven''t you gone to work?"


    "No rush. I came back toote yesterday and I''ll take some time off at home this morning."


    "Did you meet Ivy?" Emily snorted and asked.


    Franklin stared at her in surprise, "How did you know that?"


    Emily grunted, "Of course I did. I learned it from the news that Miss Carter was back. You must have


    gone to meet her since you came back sote."


    "I didn''t want to go." Franklin exined, "But she said she hade across Avery. Avery had brought


    me something, so I went over to have a look."


    Emily: "..."


    Looking at him in a huff, she became even angrier. So it wasn''t for Ivy, but for that Avery!


    Yes, Avery. Mrs. Brent had mentioned this woman''s name to her once. She didn''t expect that she


    would memorize it so well.


    "Get away. I need to get up." Emily said in a rage.


    Franklin didn''t know she was angry. He hugged her and said, "Let me take a few more minutes. I went


    to bed tootest night."


    "Humph, you were too excited to fall asleep! But when you couldn''t fall asleep, I was sleeping so well. I


    need to get up. I still have businesses to attend to." As she spoke, she forced his arm away.


    However, when Emily had a strong personality, she also had a strong will to get up. But her body did


    not allow her to do anything she wanted. Since she could not move one leg, she had to rely on others.


    Emily rang the bell to ask the servant toe up, but Franklin dismissed her.


    "Let me help you!" Franklin said.


    Emily burned up immediately, "I don''t need your help."


    Franklin was startled by her shrill voice and looked at her, frowning, "What''s wrong with you? You''re


    pissed."


    It was not a question, but a statement.


    Emily sneered, "How exactly did you see that I''m pissed? I just don''t want your help."


    "You''re my wife, and it''s my duty to help you," Franklin said decisively.


    Emily was furious with him.


    She was wondering if Franklin had some fetish. Otherwise, why was he so keen on taking care of her.


    He was even obsessed.


    Could it be because he had been abused when he was little so that he had some psychological illness?


    Emily thought to herself.


    But no matter what, it was time to go downstairs for breakfast.


    During breakfast, the butler came over again and whispered something in Franklin''s ear.


    Franklin snorted, "Just chase them away. Are all security guards at home useless?"


    "Yes." The butler nodded immediately.


    Emily was sitting opposite Franklin. She frowned slightly after hearing their conversation and guessed,


    "Did Anthony and otherse again?"


    He had been driven away by her yesterday. Although he had sworn loudly when he had left, Anthony


    was realistic. If there was something wrong with his work, he would be more anxious than anyone else.


    It was not impossible for him toe for her again.


    "I heard you met them yesterday," Franklin said tly.


    Emily nodded and looked at Franklin curiously, "Was it really you who did it?"


    "What? You''re not happy with it?"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "No, I just think... Why are you so kind to me, just because I''m your wife?" Emily asked in a low voice.


    Franklin snorted, "Isn''t that enough? What else do you want?"


    "I don''t want anything else." Emily shook her head quickly.


    But meanwhile, she was a little disappointed. If he hadn''t met her that day, if he had met someone else


    that day, now, he must be so kind to that woman as well!


    The reason Franklin was so kind to her was not that she was Emily, but only because she was his wife.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Emily peeked at Franklin from time to time while eating.


    Franklin suddenly put down the sandwich, looked at her, and asked, "Do I look like a delicious dish to


    go with rice? Since you take one bite and look at me once, can you get full just by looking at me?


    "Of course not, I just..."


    "Spit it out. Don''t be so bashful."


    "Well, I''ll ask you directly. Did you meet Ivy yesterday? What did you talk about? Just some old friends


    talk?"


    "You want to know?" Franklin snorted.


    Emily immediately said, "No, I''m just curious. What does Miss Carter look like? Is she beautiful?"


    Franklin thought for a moment and said, "Think about Harry and you will know. They are brother and


    sister. Naturally, they look alike."


    Emily recalled Harry''s appearance. Harry was also a good-looking man by any means. If he were a


    woman and looked a little girlish, he would indeed be a beauty.


    "Actually, I''m curious why you don''t like Miss Carter since she''s a beauty and she''s your perfect match,"


    Emily asked curiously.


    Franklin looked at her and blinked, "Then do I look good?"


    Emily was stunned. She nodded and swallowed, "Yeah, you do."


    Of course, he looked good. If it weren''t for his face, she would have rather killed both of them when she


    woke up that morning. It was because he was so handsome that she felt that he was the one who hadConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    suffered, not the other way round.


    "I look so good myself, so why do I have to find someone who looks as good as me? If I care about


    appearance, I will just appreciate myself. I don''t need to find someone else."


    "So you mean you''re a person who doesn''t care about appearance?"


    "I care more about an interesting soul." Franklin gave a crooked smile.


    Emily immediately asked, "Do you think my soul is interesting?"


    Franklin nced at her, stood up, and said faintly, "I think it''s more interesting to see the next season''s


    business n."


    "Fine." Emily snorted.


    She stuffed the sandwich into her mouth wondering whether Miss Avery is an interesting soul."


    "Hello, Emily, this is mom." Emily suddenly received a call from Abigail.


    Emily asked in surprise, "Mom, why do you call me? Where do you get this phone?"


    "I borrowed it from the doctor, Emily. Can you make time to visit me?" Abigail asked.


    Emily looked at her leg and suddenly felt grieved. How could she see her like this?


    "Mom, I''m out on a business trip. It might take... more than half a month to get back. What''s the matter


    with you? Is there anything wrong?" Emily asked in a hurry.


    "Ah, that''s a long trip!" Abigail sighed and said, "I do need you back. Can youe back as soon as


    possible?"


    "Mom, you can tell me over the phone," Emily said quickly.


    Abigail hesitated for a moment and said, "Actually, your father came over today."


    Emily immediately understood. Anthony was refused by her and couldn''t even get in the house so he


    went to the hospital to ingratiate himself with her mother.


    She nowpletely regretted taking Anthony to see her mother and letting him know the hospital her


    mother was in.


    "Why did he visit you?" Emily asked knowingly.


    Abigail sighed and said, "He told me it was all his fault. He''s sorry for you. Can you forgive him once for


    he is your father and ask Franklin not to deliberately target him?"


    "Mom, there are some things you don''t know at all," Emily said impatiently.


    Abigail said, "I know. He told me everything. I was also very angry when I heard it but fortunately, the


    result was not bad. It even contributed to your marriage with Franklin. Can you forgive him once for he


    is your father after all? You can''t really push him to a dead end and make his life worse than death."


    "Mom, you have known the whole story? But you still speak for him? Do you know how sad and painful


    I was at that time, I..."


    Emily was interrupted by a sudden fit of coughing from Abigail.


    Emily asked urgently, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling well?"


    "Emily, mom knows you''ve been aggrieved." Abigail coughed and said, "But he''s still your father.


    Forgive him this time for my sake. At least don''t bring awsuit against him and please give him a way


    out."


    "Okay, I promise you." Emily could not resist her mother''s pleading and had topromise.


    When she hung up, Emily gritted her teeth in anger.


    But if she didn''t agree, Anthony would bother her mother again and again.


    But it was so strange that her mother would help him this time even though they had had a quarrel not


    long before.


    Emily came to Franklin''s study in a wheelchair and knocked at the door.


    Franklin opened the door and frowned slightly when seeing her, "What?"


    "Em, I need to talk with you," Emily said.


    Franklin let her in her wheelchair.


    She was shocked to see theyout of the study as soon as she went in. Although she was not a


    treasure connoisseur, the ornaments inside were not ordinary at first sight. Franklin really had good


    taste for he had so many rare things in the study.


    "What''s the matter? I''m busy now," Franklin said.


    Emily hurriedly approached his desk and saw a picture of three.


    One was him, one was Harry, and the other woman in the middle was very beautiful. Her smile was as


    gorgeous as a flower and was so breathtaking even in the picture.


    Emily felt disheartened, not knowing whether this woman was Ivy or Avery.


    "What the hell is going on? Speak!" Franklin asked impatiently. He had been waiting for a while but she


    didn''t say anything.


    Emily gathered her senses and quickly said, "I have something to discuss with you. Can you please not


    sue my father?"


    "You are begging mercy for him?" Franklin frowned.


    Emily lowered her head and said helplessly, "My mother called me just now to persuade me to forgive


    him for he is my father."


    "Oh, for he''s your father? If he really is your father, he wouldn''t have drugged you." Franklin snorted as


    if he was hearing a big joke.


    Emily said helplessly, "I know he''s a bastard. But my mother begged me like that. What can I do? And I


    think it''s enough to have taught him a lesson but don''t push him to a dead end."


    "Emily, are you stupid as a pig? You can''t be so lenient when you''re being bullied." Franklin was angry


    and could not help scolding.


    Emily also got crossed. She retorted, "It''s not about your family so you can say so easily. What would


    you do if your mother did something wrong to you? If I hadn''t had my period that day and really had a


    miscarriage, would you settle the score with your mother? Or you would just ignore it and let it be?"


    "If she really made you miscarry, I would send her abroad," Franklin said coldly.


    Emily gave a start and looked at him speechlessly.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Franklin leaned back slightly. He put one hand on the table and gently tapped the table with his fingers,


    making a "thud" sound.


    Emily sat up straight at once. Although she didn''t get along with him for a long time, she discovered a


    secret that every time Franklin thought about something, he would tap the table unconsciously. Now, it


    was clear that he was considering her proposal.


    Sure enough.


    A momentter, Franklin said, "It''s not impossible for me to let him go. Nheless, I''m a man who will


    not leave my work half done. Now you want me to let go of him, you have to make me happy."


    Emily''s eyes lit up and asked quickly, "How can you be happy?"


    "Well..." Franklin looked at her and said faintly, "Why don''t we make a deal? I''ll let him go and you do


    something for me."


    Emily''s mouth twitched. She hadn''t asked him to do anything for her. Why should she promise him


    something when she asked him to let Anthony go?


    But thinking of her mother, she agreed, "Tell me! What is it?"


    "What can you do to help me? You can only do some trivial things. Besides, you''re a disabled person.


    You can''t finish them if I give you difficult tasks. How about this? When you get well, you can work for


    me as an assistant in mypany." Franklin said slowly.


    Emily said in surprise, "I''ll be your assistant? What about Jason?"


    "Do you think you can rece Jason?" Franklin sneered, "I just need someone to run errands for me.


    What Jason does is important."


    Emily pursed her lips, looked at him, and asked doubtfully, "Franklin, do you like me?"


    Franklin was stunned, then revealed a sneer and said, "Emily, why are you so confident? How can I like


    you?"


    Emily, "..."


    If you didn''t like me, why did you marry me, be responsible for me, help me, and take me with you!


    Emilyined in her heart and wanted to shout at him. But then she felt that it was disgraceful to


    say it as if she was begging him to like her.


    She bit her lip and snorted, "Humph. You''d better not like me. I won''t like you anyway."


    "You still like Lucas?" Franklin said in a cold voice.


    Emily immediately said, "Of course not. He''s not my first love. I have someone I like."


    "Who do you like?" Not only did Franklin''s voice turn cold, but his expression turned cold.


    Emily said stubbornly, "Why should I tell you?"


    Then she turned her wheelchair and left the study. Before she left, she nced at the picture on his


    desk and guessed who the woman in the middle was.


    Franklin was so angry that he trembled all over and wanted to beat her up, who already married him


    but still liked her first love.


    But reason triumphed over impulse. He did not do anything impulsive and embarrassing.


    Emily called her mother to tell her that she had made an agreement with Franklin.


    Sure enough, Abigail told her the next day that Anthony hade to thank her. His matter was settled.


    Although he lost his job, he was able to keep his identity and was not sued by the court.


    "Mom, don''t worry about Anthony anymore." Emily thought about it and said to Abigail.


    Abigail said awkwardly after a moment of silence, "I see. I''ll try not to trouble you in the future. But he''s


    still your father. You should..."


    "Mom, haven''t you got over him?" Asked Emily.


    Abigail waspletely silent and did not speak. After a while, she said a few perfunctory words and


    hung up the phone.


    Emily frowned. She had forgotten how her parents looked when they were together. After all, Anthony


    divorced her mother when she was very young and betrayed her mother before she was born, which


    was obvious from the age difference between her and Iris. So she never imagined her parents'' feelings.


    Before her mother''s car ident, she lived with her mother and asionally met Anthony a few times.


    She didn''t move to Anthony''s house until her mother had a car ident. At Anthony''s house, she knew


    that Anthony and Elena loved each other.


    She really couldn''t figure out why her mother had been with someone like Anthony and she still couldn''t


    get over him.


    When Franklin came back, Emily immediately told him about Anthony and thanked him.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Franklin said coldly, "Don''t thank me. We have a deal."


    Emily pursed her lips. Since thest time she talked to Franklin, it seemed that Franklin had been very


    cold to her for the past two days.


    He still looked after her, but he stopped talking and didn''t even have a smile on his face. He kept a


    poker face as if she owed him lots of money.


    "Anyway, thank you for letting him off the hook," Emily said.


    Franklin nced at her and turned to leave. Emily quickly asked, "Hey, where are you going?"


    "My name is ''hey''?" Franklin turned to look at her and asked coldly.


    Emily smiled awkwardly and said, "Of course not."


    Franklin''s eyes were deep, and there was a profound meaning in them. He sighed and said, "It''s like


    casting pearls before swine when I am angry with you. I have something to do. Do you have anything


    else?"


    "No, if you have something to do, go ahead. We''ll talk about it when youe back," Emily said


    immediately.


    Franklin gave her another meaningful look before turning around and leaving.


    Emily sighed and patted her cheek. Why did she feel that her rtionship with Franklin was strange


    after that conversation?


    Was he angry because she said she had a first love?


    It shouldn''t be! He had his first love as well. He even put her photo on the table and watched her every


    day.


    Emily sighed. It was hard to guess what Franklin was thinking!


    "Madam, do you want to take a walk in the garden?" The servant came over to offer her a ss of


    water and asked her.


    Emily shook her head. Although the garden was nice, she was tired of it as she had been walking in it


    for so many days. Now she just wanted to go out for a walk.


    "Then.."


    "Charge my phone. I want to make a call," Emily said quickly.


    The servant nodded, charged her phone, and then gave the phone to her.


    Emily called Joyce, who was excited when got a call from her, "Emily, I think you forget about me. You


    finally call me."


    "You''re so ungrateful. If I don''t call you, why don''t you call me?" Emilyughed and scolded.


    Joyce said, "You are now Mrs. Brent, ady of great wealth. How dare I disturb you?"


    "Come on. Others don''t know me, but you know me well. Okay, let''s not talk about this. Are you free


    today? I want to go out for a walk, but I can''t find anyone to apany me," Emily said.


    "You are a disabled person and you still want to go out! Does Franklin know that?" Joyce asked quickly.


    Emily snorted, "His beloved little sister is back, so he doesn''t have time to care about me. If you have


    time,e and pick me up. I haven''t been out for a long time."


    "Okay, you wait. I''ll call someone else to go with me to pick you up." Joyce thought about it and agreed.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Emily waited at home. When Joyce arrived, Emily was dumbfounded when she saw the personing


    with Joyce as she never expected Joyce to ask Sebastian toe.


    "Why do you ask him to be here?" Emily asked in a low voice.


    Joyce said, "I don''t want to, but he has been asking me where you are these days. Seeing that he is so


    sincere, I really can''t bear to say no. Therefore, I ask him toe with me today. Why don''t you take


    this opportunity to exin it to him to make him give up?"


    "You are really good at causing trouble for me," said Emily, speechless.


    Joyce stuck her tongue out, got into the car with Emily, and asked Sebastian to put the wheelchair in


    the trunk.


    When Sebastian saw Emily again, he said hello in a low voice with a somewhat awkward expression.


    Emily smiled embarrassedly and nodded, not knowing what to say.


    After getting in the car, Joyce sat in the front passenger seat and gave the back seat to Sebastian.


    Emily red at Joyce, but she was ashamed to ask for a change of position, so she could only move


    towards the door of the car. She held her chin with one hand and looked out the window.


    "Emily, I don''t know about your injury, or I would havee to see you a long time ago," Sebastian


    said.


    Emily smiled and said, "Heh, it''s nothing. It''s not serious."


    "Isn''t it serious? Your leg is in a cast. When can you remove it?" Sebastian asked in a distressed tone.


    "Yeah, when are you going to remove the cast?" Joyce asked.


    "Actually, it isn''t that serious. I just twisted my ankle. Actually, it will soon heal. It''s Franklin who insists


    on removing it half a monthter, afraid it wouldn''t recover well."


    "He''s really nice to you." Sebastian smiled bitterly.


    Emily said embarrassedly, "Yeah."


    "By the way, how''s the renovation of your house going?" Sebastian asked again.


    Emily sighed and said, "How can I decorate a house like this? I''m not doing it anymore."


    "What a pity. I''ve made a few more ns for you to see. If there is a suitable n, I''d like to suggest


    that you adopt it."


    "Really? Do you have any drawings?" Emily asked immediately.


    Sebastian nodded and took out his phone to show Emily the drawings he had made.


    Emily felt that those drawings were very good after seeing them. She especially liked one of them,


    which made people feel warm.


    "You''ve done a great job. You''ll definitely be a famous designer in the future," Emily praised.


    Sebastian smirked and said, "You tter me. I made the drawing ording to your request, but it''s a


    pity that you don''t need it."


    "Maybe I can use it. Let me ask Mr. Carter if he had asked someone else to do it," Emily said quickly.


    She really liked the drawing Sebastian made and didn''t want Sebastian''s efforts to go to waste.


    Although she couldn''t take Harry''s business, Joyce could! She wanted to keep the goodies within the


    family.  Recently, Joyce wasn''t busy at the sales office, so she had time to earn extra money.


    She soon got through to Harry on the phone. Emily smiled and said, "Hello, Mr. Carter. I''m Emily. Do


    you remember me?"


    "Of course. What can I do for you, Miss Johnson?" Harry said when his secretary was reporting to him


    and was interrupted by his gesture.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Well, here''s the thing. I''m really sorry about what happenedst time. I don''t expect to get hurt.


    Franklin canceled my appointment with Mr. Carter and I''m very sorry about that," Emily said


    apologetically.


    Harry smiled and said, "It''s okay. It''s my fault that I''m thoughtless. How are you doing now, Miss


    Johnson? I should have gone to see you, but Franklin said Miss Johnson is not fit to see any guests


    recently, so I don''t go bother you."


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern. By the way, Mr. Carter, have you asked someone else to


    decorate your house?" Emily asked.


    "Not yet. I''ve been rather busytely, so this matter has been dyed."


    "I know a good designer, and I told him about your housest time. He hase up with a few good


    designs. I think one of them is very good and suitable for your house. If you have time, can you take a


    look at it? I can also send pictures to your phone."


    "Does Franklin agree with you to go on with this matter?" Harry asked.


    Emily smiled and said, "He doesn''t agree. Nheless, if you agree, I''m going to leave this to a friend


    of mine."


    "It doesn''t matter. The person Miss Johnson introduced must be reliable. Well, I''ll leave this matter to


    Miss Johnson. It''s up to you who you get to do it," Harry said.


    At this time, Ivy came in. When she heard some of his words, she quickly mouthed, "Meet her."


    Harry frowned and hesitated.


    Ivy immediately acted coquettishly at him and stamped her feet with a wink.


    Harry sighed and said to Emily helplessly, "Miss Johnson if it''s convenient today, why don''t we meet?


    We can have a talk face to face."


    "Sure, I''m also outside. Mr. Carter, please pick a ce and I''ll be right there." Emily said quickly.


    Harry told her the address, hung up the phone, then looked at Ivy and asked, "Ivy, do you want to see


    her?"


    Ivy nodded and said happily, "Brother, thank you. Actually, I''ve been wanting to see her for a long time.


    But Franklin kept stopping me from seeing her and he also ordered the housekeeper to bar me from


    entering, so I never see her. Thank you for giving me this chance to meet her."


    "Emily has nothing to do with that. Don''t make things difficult for her," Harry said.


    Ivy pouted, "Brother, I''ve never seen you care so much about a woman other than Avery. Do you like


    her?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I just think she''s a simple girl, and she''s passive in her rtionship with Franklin.


    If you really want to court Franklin, you should start with Franklin, not Emily."


    "Okay brother, I see. You make me sound like a headstrong person. I just want to meet her and see


    her. That''s it." Ivy immediately smiled and narrowed her eyes.


    Harry smiled and said dotingly, "That''s good. My sister is definitely the kindest. I''ve made an


    appointment with her and let''s go together."


    "Okay." Ivy nodded and went out with Harry happily.


    Emily was on her way there. She told Sebastian that she was going to meet Harry and told Joyce that if


    Harry agreed, she would let Joyce take the business.


    Joyce said in surprise, "Me? I can''t!"


    "Silly, why can''t you? He gives a highmission, so you can earn a huge sum of extra money. We


    are friends, and I don''t want others to earn it. I just want you to supervise the work, and you don''t have


    to do anything else. Sebastian will be in charge of the design n and workers will do the manual


    "Then it''ll be easy for me to earn this money!" Joyce said in surprise.


    Emily smiled, "Of course. If it is not easy, I won''t ask you to do it, my friend."

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    "Hello, Mr. Carter." Emily was pushed over by Joyce to greet Harry.


    Seeing her, Harry stood up and smiled, "Miss Johnson, you''re here."


    Ivy also stood up and looked at Emily carefully.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily felt her gaze, looked at Ivy in surprise, and thought in her mind, "The little girl is really beautiful.


    Is she Ivy?"


    Ivy walked up to Emily with a smile and shook hands with her, "Hello, Emily. I''m Ivy, Harry''s sister."


    "Hello, Miss Carter," Emily responded to her uneasily.


    Emilyplimented her in her mind, "Ivy is such a beauty."


    Even so, Ivy still couldn''t bepared to the girl, whose photo was seen by Emily on Franklin''s desk


    that day. That girl must be Avery. Compared to them, Emily felt that she was so in and ordinary.


    "Has your leg recovered?" Ivy asked with concern.


    Emily shook her head embarrassedly.


    Harry said, "Emily, let Miss Carter have a seat, so we can talk about the thing."


    Emily nodded. Seeing Joyce help Ivy out of the wheelchair, she quickly held her other arm and helped


    her to the table.


    Emily was so touched and felt it''s rare to see people like Miss Carter who not only had no airs at all but


    also was so considerate and warm-hearted.


    "Mr. Carter, this is my good friend Joyce, and this is designer Sebastian." After Ivy sat down, she


    introduced them to Harry.


    Joyce and Sebastian both greeted Harry. Joyce was very timid, for it was the first time she had met


    such a big shot.


    Harry, on the other hand, was very kind. After a short conversation with them, he said that he had seen


    Sebastian''s design sketch, and felt very satisfied. Then he handed the house-decoration task over to


    them.


    "What do you like, Emily?" Ivy brought the menu to Emily.


    Emily was ttered and said, "Just order whatever you want. I''m not that particr about food."


    "No, just order whatever you like. Don''t feel shy or uneasy. It''s my brother who pays anyway." Ivy


    winked yfully.


    Her words made Emily like her even more, and she kept saying in her mind. "What a sweet and lovely


    girl."


    "What''s wrong with Franklin? There''s such a girl who likes him, but he remains indifferent?" Emily


    thought to herself.


    "Ivy, it looks like you and Miss Johnson really hit it off," Harry said happily.


    Ivy smiled, "Of course, I liked Emily the first time I saw her. I thought she was very kind."


    "Didn''t you tell me that Miss Carter is your rival in love? Why is she so kind to you?" Joyce whispered in


    Emily''s ear while everyone was not paying attention.


    Emily also lowered her voice and said, "I don''t know! But she is really cute, and I like her very much."


    "Be careful. She may have murderous intents behind her smiles. All these rich people are smart and


    shrew that they don''t do anything for no reason," Joyce warned.


    Emily nodded and said disapprovingly, "You think too much. I believe Miss Carter is indeed cute and


    simple."


    Joyce could not say much. Seeing Ivy and Harry looking at them, she immediately stopped and gave a


    smile.


    The food was served quickly. While eating, they chatted about the house. Ivy also talked to Emily about


    some gossip in the entertainment industry, but she didn''t mention Franklin at all.


    But just as everyone was enjoying the food, a man suddenly rushed over and poured a ss of liquid


    on Emily''s face.


    "Ah!" Emily screamed in fear.


    Joyce also screamed. She was sitting next to Emily, so it was also sshed on her.


    Harry immediately stood up and asked with a cold face, "Who are you?"


    Sebastian also stood up in case this person did some other things.


    Fortunately, what she spilled was just a cup of ink, not sulfuric acid, so it would not disfigure Emily.


    But that also scared Emily and Joyce. Even though they knew what it was, they were still scared and


    could not calm down.


    "Emily, are you okay?" Ivy quickly picked up a tissue and wiped the ink off Emily''s face.


    Emily''s face was "ruined". The ink was still dripping down her head, and her face was all ckened,


    which made her want to cry.


    "Emily, you bitch."


    Not only did the woman not admit her mistake, but she also pointed at Emily and scolded her.


    Emily recognized her and said tremblingly, "Lily? It''s you again!"


    "Oh, it''s you! You are such a bitch. Thest time you hurt Emily, and this time you sshed ink. What


    do you want?" Joyce also recognized Lily and scolded her angrily.


    Lily sobbed, "Emily, you bitch. Don''t take advantage of me and act like you''re being wronged. Last time,


    I asked someone to rob you, but you let Franklin fire my father and I lost my job either. Emily, I must


    avenge you for this. I will never let you off for the rest of my life!"


    Emily looked at her in surprise and saw that she was much thinner than before. It seemed that thest


    time Franklin told her not to worry about it, which meant that he would kick Lily''s ass hard.


    But she didn''t expect her to do that again.


    "Call the police immediately," Harry said to the security guard who had rushed over.


    Lily was dragged by the security guard, but she still struggled to yell at Emily, "You bitch. Even if I die, I


    will haunt you forever."


    "Emily, what''s going on? Why is this woman doing this to you?" Ivy asked innocently.


    Emily was in a bad mood and knew what she looked like without a mirror. At that moment, she really


    didn''t want to say a word, and just wanted to get out of there.


    Joyce knew her well and quickly said to Harry and Ivy, "Mr. Carter, Miss Carter, we will go first. Excuse


    us, we''ll see you next time."


    The two of them quickly helped Emily into the wheelchair and took her out of here.


    As soon as Emily left, Ivy threw the tissue in her hand on the table and took another one to wipe her


    hands.


    Harry nced at his sister and frowned slightly, but said nothing.


    Emily didn''t say a word along the way and refused Sebastian''s help to wipe her face.


    Joyce also sat in the back seat this time and said to her sympathetically, "Emily, don''t be like that. Cry


    out if you feel sad! Lily is mad. Don''t care about her."


    "Joyce, stop it," Emily muttered.


    Tears were in her eyes, but they did not fall. She looked even more pitiful, and Sebastian felt sorry for


    her and clenched his fists.


    The car soon arrived at The Brent''s Residence. Emily was helped down by Sebastian and Joyce and


    got into a wheelchair.


    But just then, Franklin''s car arrived.


    Jason stopped beside them and was startled to see Emily''s face. He quickly asked, "Madam, what''s


    going on?"


    Franklin rolled down the car window and looked at Emily. He was also shocked to see her like that.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    "Mr. Brent, youe back just in time. We are just about to send Emily home." Joyce looked at


    Franklin and quickly greeted him.


    After looking at Emily for a few seconds, Franklin suddenly rolled up the window and said to Jason


    coldly, "Go home."


    Jason was stunned for a moment and immediately understood. He quickly started the car and drove in.


    "Ah, Mr. Brent, why do you leave?" Joyce shouted when she saw Franklin''s car driving in.


    Emily did not expect Franklin to leave even without looking at her. Being aggrieved and upset, she


    shouted to Joyce, "Joyce, stop calling him."


    Joyce asked nervously, "Emily, is Franklin angry?"


    "Leave him alone and help me in!" Emily said gloomily.


    Joyce was about to push Emily in, but Sebastian stopped her.


    "Emily, don''t go in. Look at his attitude. He''s so arrogant. Why are you going back when he ignores you


    like this? Come with us. I... Joyce and I will take care of you," Sebastian said.


    "Thank you, Sebastian. There''s no need. Please take me home. And please apany Joyce and


    send her hometer," Emily said in a low voice.


    Sebastian gritted his teeth and unwillingly let go of his hands.


    Joyce looked at him and sighed, pushing Emily in.


    The butler and servants were also shocked when they saw Emily, but no one dared to ask what was


    going on.


    Emily told Joyce and Sebastian to go home. After they left, she asked a servant to push her upstairs.


    Franklin wasn''t in the bedroom, and Emily was relieved but a little upset. She asked the servant to pour


    the water into the bath and let the servant out.


    "Madam, let me stay and help you! It will be not convenient for you to take a bath alone due to your


    leg."


    "Thank you. No need. My wounds are healed and my leg is okay. I will keep my leg from the water."


    Emily thanked the servant and let her out.


    Seeing how insistent she was, the servant had to leave and walk out.


    Emily held the sink and stood up with one leg. She looked at her face. Half of her face was covered in


    ink, and she could hardly see her original appearance.


    She thought of how ferocious Lily was when she sshed ink on her face. What kind of hatred did she


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    have towards her so that she did this to her.


    She kept washing her face with warm water, and soon the water in the pool turned ck. The ink on


    her face was gradually washed away, and her fair and smooth skin was revealed again.


    But there was still ink in her hair, so she had to wash her hair.


    She had no choice but to untie her hair and was about to take off her clothes to stand under the


    shower.


    However, just as she was unbuttoning, the bathroom door was opened and Franklin walked in. Arms


    crossed, he looked at her coldly, without a trace of warmth.


    Emily turned around and frowned, "What are you doing here? Are youughing at me?"


    "What did I tell you?" Franklin asked coldly.


    Emily thought of when he was at the door, he asked Jason to drive away without talking to her, and


    even without looking at her. With pent-up grievances, she immediately snorted and said, "You''ve said a


    lot to me. I can''t remember what you said."


    "Should I remind you?" Franklin said coldly.


    Emily pursed her lips, and her body shook. After all, standing with only one leg was tiring. She could


    not stand for a long time. So she had no choice but to sit down in the wheelchair before Franklin spoke.


    Who knew how long he would say.


    "I''ve told you not to go out these days and stay at home to recuperate. You don''t listen to me. So are


    you happy to be back like this? Fortunately, it''s not sulfuric acid. Otherwise, your not pretty face will be


    uglier in the future."


    Emily gritted her teeth in anger and said coldly, "You''re hypocritical. Who did this to me? If you hadn''t


    handled Lily''s affairs properly, how could I have been sshed with ink by her? No wonder you don''t let


    me out. You are afraid that Lily will make trouble for me! Is it because of this that I have to hide at home


    for the rest of my life?"


    "So do you think it''s I who cause you troubles?" Franklin''s eyes darkened.


    Emily looked at him and felt a little guilty. She knew it had nothing to do with him, but...


    "Of course, who else could it be?"


    But when people were impulsive, they couldn''t control their rationality. When people were quarreling


    with others, they naturally hit others'' soft spots hard. They would do it as hard as possible, even though


    they may hurt themselves as well.


    Sure enough, Franklin was trembling with anger and he looked at her with an increasingly gloomy


    expression, as if he could not bear the urge to hit her.


    Emily looked disdainful, but in her mind, she was afraid that Franklin would really hit her. She was no


    match for him now.


    She didn''t know if Franklin would hit women, but seeing that he didn''t care about his mother, who knew


    if he was that kind of bastard who didn''t respect women.


    "Emily, you idiot." Franklin walked over with a sullen face and pinched her chin.


    Emily was even more frightened, and she finally couldn''t control her expressions. She couldn''t help but


    ask in panic, "What do you want? Do you want to hit me?"


    Franklin sneered and suddenly turned to leave. When he came back, he had a ck pen in his hand.


    "What are you doing?" Emily asked in horror.


    Franklin held her head and scribbled on her face with the ck pen.


    The tip of the pen was soft and it wouldn''t hurt the skin. But there was still an itchy feeling, and most


    importantly, she didn''t know what he had drawn, so she started screaming in fear.


    The servants downstairs heard her, but no one dared toe up to save her because of Franklin''s


    power.


    Though Emily was shouting, Franklin finished his work.


    He threw the ck pen away, twisted Emily''s face, scolded her the idiot, and left.


    Emily shivered with anger. She calmed down and stood up by holding the wheelchair. When she looked


    in the mirror, she almost fainted. That bastard Franklin drew a turtle on her face and wrote five words,


    "Emily is a fool."


    "Franklin, you bastard." Emily rubbed her face hard with anger as she washed her face fiercely, and her


    face turned red.


    After leaving the bedroom, Franklin went straight back to the study and called Jason toe in.


    As soon as Jason entered, a teacup flew to him.


    Jason was so scared that he quickly bent down to avoid it. When he saw Franklin''s gloomy eyes, he


    could not help but ask awkwardly, "Mr. Brent, what''s wrong? What happened?"


    "Why did Lily do something like this?" Franklin asked coldly.


    When Jason heard this, he quickly answered, "It was settled before. I don''t know why she suddenly did


    this. I''ve already sent someone to investigate. It must be that someone had said something to her


    which made her be so reckless."


    "Find out immediately who had said something to her and let her do that to Emily," Franklin said coldly.


    Jason nodded and went to investigate quickly.

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Emily finally could discard ster around her leg. She hopped down the stairs early in the morning and


    asked the driver to take her to the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she jumped near the stairs, Franklin came and carried her up. He directly


    carried her downstairs.


    "Put me down," Emily yelled.


    Without a word, Franklin carried her downstairs and put her on the dining chair. Then, he asked the


    servant to bring her breakfast.


    Since thest time Franklin wrote those inhumane words on Emily''s face, Emily was giving him the


    silent treatment. Of course, it was unterally initiated by Emily. Franklin still did whatever he wanted


    and his actions were unaffected.


    Emily bit the sandwich with hatred and swallowed it down without even chewing as if it was not a


    sandwich but Franklin''s flesh.


    After breakfast, Franklin carried her out to the car. She did not struggle like before because she knew


    that it was useless.


    When she finally arrived at the hospital, the doctor examined her first. After making sure that the ster


    could be removed, the doctor started to discard the ster.


    Her bones grew well. Emily jumped slightly and felt no pain at all.


    "Finally I can walk," Emily said happily.


    Franklin smiled at her and held her hand, saying, "You are so happy to be able to walk again! Haven''t


    you been satisfied with my care?"


    Emily, "..."


    Thinking about all the humiliation Franklin had inflicted on her during this period of time because she


    couldn''t move her leg, especially when she was taking a bath, she could not help but blush and get


    angry.


    She immediately shook off his hand and walked out angrily.


    Franklin didn''t ask her to stay. Knowing that she could finally walk, he knew she naturally wanted to


    walk more.


    After leaving the hospital, Emily walked a long way to the bus stop where she could take a taxi to her


    mother''s sanatorium. By then did Franklin''s car stop beside her.


    "Get on." Franklin opened the door.


    Emily snorted and said sarcastically, "No. Aren''t you ready to drive past me?"


    She was still angry about what happened that day.


    Franklin did not say anything. He got off the car and forcefully pulled her into the car.


    After getting in the car, Emily still struggled to get off. The driver had already started the car. Seeing


    that she wanted to get out of the car, Franklin became silent and immediately pressed her against the


    seat of the car so that she could not move anymore.


    "Let me go," Emily said angrily.


    Franklin said with a cold face, "Stop fooling around and I''ll let you go. Enough is enough. You''ve been


    angry with me for days."


    "Why can''t I be angry at what you did to me? If I write on your face that Franklin is a fool, won''t you be


    angry?" Emily grumbled.


    Franklin said with a smile, "Of course, I will be angry because it is not true. But this is different from


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    what I wrote on your face. Think about that. If you are stupid or not. Your leg was broken and you still


    went out and dine with a stranger. Aren''t you a fool?"


    "You..." Emily gritted her teeth in anger, but could not rid herself of his hands.


    Franklin saw that her watery eyes because of anger, her pink face, and bite marks left on her lips, his


    eyes darkened and he couldn''t help but lower his head to kiss her.


    Emily widened her eyes. She had no idea why he had kissed her while they were still in a quarrel.


    But Franklin was unreasonable, and she had been flirting with him while he was taking care of her


    these days.


    So Emily was very angry and tried to push him back hard.


    But Franklin was so strong that no matter how hard she pushed him, she couldn''t push him away.


    Instead, she opened her mouth in anger to scold him, which gave him a chance to take advantage of


    her.


    Soon, Emily didn''t struggle anymore and stared at him angrily with watery eyes.


    But Franklin didn''t think she was fierce. Instead, he felt that she was flirting with him and deliberately


    showing an infinite flirtatious look.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Last time you promised me that you would be my secretary if I let Anthony go.


    Now that your leg is fine, should you fulfill your responsibilities?" Franklin suddenly mentioned this.


    Emily snorted coldly, "Who wants to be your secretary? You will be a fool if a fool like me stays by your


    side."


    Franklin said with a smile, "Don''t worry. I am smart enough. Even if foolishness is contagious, I will


    gradually drag you out of the foolish group and make you smart."


    She had never seen anyone more shameless than Franklin who couldpliment himself like this.


    "Let''s go see my mother-inw!" Franklin said suddenly.


    At the mention of her mother, Emily''s mood was not as intense as before. She found out that being


    angry with Franklin was looking for trouble because when you were angry, he didn''t take it seriously


    and finally you were the one who felt sad.


    Franklin asked the driver to drive to the sanatorium and they went to visit Abigail together.


    Abigail recovered very well. She was able to stay awake for a long time and walk out of bed.


    Seeing them, Abigail was also very happy. She held her daughter''s hands and kept asking her


    questions.


    She sighed, "I haven''t seen you for a while. You look much better and you''re even getting fatter."


    Emily curled her lip. A girl was most afraid to hear others say that she was fat, even if it was praise.


    She pinched her waist nervously and said, "Am I really fat? I haven''t even weighed recently. I just feel


    like my clothes are tighter."


    "Plumpness is good. You used to be too thin, but now you look better." Abigail smiled.


    Emily curled her lip and didn''t take it seriously. The senior people liked to see that children were


    chubby, but she definitely didn''t want to be chubby.


    Franklin also smiled and said, "Yes, she does gain some weight. But she looks better than before."


    Emily red at him. He was the one to be med. He asked the servants to cook her so much food


    every day. As she couldn''t move at all, it would be strange if she didn''t gain some weight.


    After saying goodbye to her mother, Emily mumbled in the car, "No, no, I can''t get fat. I have to lose


    weight. I will weigh myself as soon as I arrive home. Am I really much fatter?"


    Franklin hugged her and put his hand under her clothes. He touched her smooth waist and said, "It''s


    okay to gain some weight. It feels so good."


    "Humph, you don''t have the right to makements as a temporary user," Emily pushed him away.


    Franklin nestled up against her again. He narrowed his eyes and threatened, "What do you mean by


    this temporary user? Do you have any other ns?"


    Emily snorted, "I don''t have any other ns. It''s you who have schemed something! Originally, you


    married me because of the child. But now the child is gone, why do you have to stay with me? Is it


    really like your mother said that you just want to piss her off?" Even if it is, I don''t think our rtionship


    willst long. I''ve met Ivy. She''s so beautiful and lovely. You''ll definitely choose her as long as you''re


    not blind."


    She knew clearly that he had always been home sote and imed he had social engagements. But


    he was actually meeting Ivy.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    Franklin looked at her in surprise and asked doubtfully, "Are you jealous?"


    Emily immediately pulled down the face and screamed like a cat with its hair blown up, "Are you


    kidding me? I''m not jealous. I''m just telling the truth."


    "Truth? What''s the basis of your inferring to that truth?" Franklin snorted.


    "Isn''t it the truth?" Emily asked in reply.


    Franklin looked at her, feeling a little angry at heart. All of a sudden, he pulled her into his arms,


    pinched her chin, and kissed her.


    Emily widened her eyes,pletely unable to react. She did not understand why Franklin suddenly


    kissed her.


    Fortunately, he still remembered that they were in the car. There was a driver in front of them, so he


    knew he could not go too far.


    So he gently bit her on the lips before pushing her away. His chest kept heaving with his wheezing and


    his breath was obviously unstable. However, he still wore a calm and cid expression as usual.


    Emily leaned back in her seat and gasped for air. Her heart was filled with excitement and her face


    flushed abnormally.


    Of course, she wouldn''t say it out loud. Even if she was in turmoil at heart, she still tried to be as calm


    as possible.


    ncing casually at Franklin, she saw that he had already looked out of the car window and his side


    face looked firm and indifferent. He was so good-looking, but also looked inhumane at the same time.


    "What are you looking at?" Emily gasped for a moment and couldn''t help but ask him as he kept


    looking outside.


    "Since I''m blind, what can I see?" Franklin said. It seemed that he felt aggrieved and talked nonsense.


    Emily thought of what she had just said about him and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    But she was really curious about the reason why Franklin didn''t like Ivy. As a woman herself, she felt


    that she would be happy and willing to ept Ivy''s love if she were a man and Ivy liked him.


    "Why don''t you like Ivy?" Emily couldn''t help but ask curiously. She pressed her lips and said, "Is it


    because of Avery?"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Franklin''s eyes darkened and he turned to look at her with an indifferent face, "Why are you taking so


    much? Do you want to sit in the wheelchair for another month?"


    Emily was so scared that she immediately shut up. Franklin was so vicious that he even threatened


    her.


    " I don''t care what your answer is. I''m hungry. I want to eat something." Emily said angrily.


    "Go home now." Franklin turned around and continued to look outside the car window.


    Emily said angrily, "I don''t want to go home. I want to eat outside. You can ask the driver to stop and


    put me down! I can go now anyway. I''ll go home by myself."


    "You mean that I should put you down and let you go to dinner alone?" Franklin turned to look at her


    and asked unhappily.


    Emily said, "Of course. Or will youe with me?"


    After all, she had never seen Franklin eating outside. He seemed to be very keen on eating at home.


    Even when he was engaged in social events, aftering back home he would ask the servants to


    make him a midnight snack. He often ate so much that it was obvious that he hadn''t eaten his fill.


    "Okay, I''lle with you," Franklin said.


    Emily looked at him in surprise. He thought he would turn around awkwardly and let her get out of the


    car at once. She didn''t expect him to go with her.


    "If you don''t want to, you don''t need to force yourself to do so," Emily said immediately.


    Franklin said, "I am not forced to do so. It''s just a meal. I''m willing to invite you to dinner."


    After saying that, he gave Jason an address and asked him to send them over.


    Emily had heard of the ce that Franklin was talking about, but she had never been there. It was said


    that only private cuisine was served there and the guests there were either rich or powerful people.


    What''s more, you may not be able to eat there even though you have a lot of money. So Emily was


    really looking forward to the dishes there.


    Jason quickly sent them to the ce. After the car stopped, Franklin got out of the car together, holding


    Emily''s hand in his hand.


    Being held by Franklin, Emily felt warm. Franklin''s palm was wide and warm, making her feel safe and


    reliable.


    "Mr. Brent."


    As soon as Franklin entered, the waiter bowed respectfully to greet him.


    The manager came soon. He was a gentle and elegant man, smiling and entertaining Franklin himself.


    Franklin said, "You don''t have to entertain us personally. Go and do your job! Just find a private room


    for us and we''ll eat there."


    "Okay, I''ll get someone to take you there right away." The manager said respectfully.


    Emily followed Franklin, feeling that she had benefited a lot from her association with Franklin. She


    could not help but sigh with emotion in her heart that as the richest man in the world, Franklin was


    actually ttered by everyone.


    "Let''s go!" Franklin took Emily''s hand and walked in.


    Unexpectedly, a young man walked out when they were walking through a long corridor. He was


    surprised to see Franklin, "Uncle? Why are you here?"


    Franklin stopped and looked at him frowning slightly, "Of course, I''m here to have dinner. What else


    can I do here?"


    The young man blushed as Franklin said that. But he was probably used to being ridiculed by Franklin.


    He quickly returned to normal and smiled, "Then let''s sit together! Lucas and Ivy are also here."


    Perhaps Ivy had heard Franklin''s voice and she ran out of the room. When she saw Franklin, her eyes


    brightened and she immediately walked over to him and said, "Franklin, you''re here too! What a


    coincidence! Let''s sit together!"


    "There''s no need. I have someone with me." Franklin pushed Ivy''s hand away.


    Ivy was a little disappointed. She then looked at Emily and smiled, "So it''s Emily who is with you. We all


    know each other well. I believe that Emily wouldn''t mind your sitting together with us!"


    Emily smiled awkwardly.


    She wanted to say yes, but seeing Franklin''s face, she knew he was unwilling. She had no right to say


    anything.


    "Emily,e and eat with us." Ivy was such a coquettish girl. She ran to Emily and shook her arm.


    It was the first time that Emily had seen such a coquettish girl. She couldn''t help but be softhearted and


    she looked at Franklin and said, "Why don''t we sit together?"


    Franklin nced at her and finally nodded. Ivy said happily, "That''s great. I''ll have them serve other


    dishes right away."


    Everyone knew that Franklin was a neat freak. Although they only ate a few mouthfuls, Franklin still


    didn''t like it. Ivy simply asked the waiters to withdraw all the dishes and bring up new ones.


    Emily and Franklin went in. There were several other people inside besides Ivy and the young man.


    Among them were Lucas and Iris. Iris and Lucas were stunned when they saw Emily, and then they


    turned away in disgust.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Emily didn''t care and sat next to Franklin.


    It was only after Ivy''s introduction that she knew the young man, whose name was Ryan, was the


    grandson of Franklin''s uncle. Therefore, ording to seniority, she should call Franklin "Uncle". There


    were also several juniors, including his nephews and Iris, the wife of his nephew.


    And this Ryan seemed to be very fond of Ivy, constantly courting her during dinner.


    Unfortunately, Ivy ignored him. She only cared about Franklin, keeping asking him what he wanted to


    eat and talking to him. Even if Franklin didn''t respond, she could still smile happily.


    "You are so cold. Miss Carter likes you so much." As a bystander, Emily couldn''t help but whisper to


    Franklin.


    Franklin red at her and put a meatball into her mouth.


    Such a big meatball was divided into four portions before eating. Franklin stuffed it all into her mouth.


    Obviously, she was extremely awkward.


    Her mouth was so full that she couldn''t even spit it out. Therefore, she could only swallow it with her


    face flushed.


    She couldn''t chew it up. So she almost swallowed it, nearly choking to death.


    "Have some water!" A young man next to her brought her a ss of water.


    Emily quickly picked it up and took a sip. When she could breathe, she said to the young man, "Thank


    you."


    But when she saw what the man looked like, Emily was stunned.


    This man looked so much like Franklin, except for his temperament. He was much more gentle and


    elegant.


    Brother? Emily thought to herself.


    However, she recalled that Ivy said his name was Ethanfan, which was simr to Ryan''s. So he should


    be Franklin''s nephew.


    "Emily, your face is so dirty. Clean it up quickly." Franklin red at Ethanfan and then said to Emily in


    disgust.


    Emily snorted. Who caused her to get so dirty? If he didn''t put the big meatball into her mouth, how


    could she be like this?


    But in front of so many of his juniors, it was not easy for her to refute him. She immediately got up and


    went to the bathroom.


    "I really can''t figure out why Franklin married you. You saw how beautiful Miss Carter was and how


    much she liked Franklin."


    Emily was washing her hands. She didn''t expect Iris to alsoe in, mocking behind her.


    Emily ignored her. She stood up, shook her hand, and wanted to leave.


    Iris anxiously grabbed her arm and snorted, "Emily, don''t becent. Don''t think that with Franklin


    supporting you, you can think poorly of me. One day you''ll be abandoned by him, and he''ll be with the


    right woman."


    "Iris, are you crazy? Even if I was abandoned by him, it''s none of your business. I think you''d better pay


    more attention to Lucas. He doesn''t even care about you now!"


    Iris''s face turned white because Emily spoke of her pain.


    Indeed, during this period of time, Lucas became more and more indifferent to her and even proposed


    to divorce her.


    But she refused, and now she was pregnant. Lucas had no choice but to be with her.


    But one day, she wouldn''t be able to hold on. Her belly was getting bigger and bigger...


    Iris''s gaze changed and she gritted her teeth. Suddenly she leaned down and bit Emily on the shoulder.


    Emily screamed in pain and immediately threw Iris away.


    At this time, the others heard the screams and rushed over. All they saw was that Emily pushed Iris to


    the sink.


    Iris''s belly hit the corner of the sink. And then she wailed in pain and slid down the sink.


    "Ah," Ivy screamed, covering her mouth and pointing at Iris''s lower body.


    Only then did everyone see that Iris was bleeding.


    She was wearing a pair of white shorts today, making the red blood very eye-catching. The blood


    flowed out of her thighs and quickly spilled all over the floor.


    "My child, my child." Iris cried weakly, clutching her belly.


    Lucas also seemed to be frightened and stood there in a daze, not daring to move.


    Franklin immediately pped him and yelled, "Hurry up and take her to the hospital."


    Lucas came to his senses and immediately picked up Iris. Someone had already called the hospital.


    Because of this, it was impossible for them to continue to eat. A group of people followed them out, and


    soon Emily was the only one left in the bathroom.


    She stood there in a daze, her mind buzzing.


    Franklin came over and put his arms around her shoulder and said gently, "It''s okay. No one mes


    you."


    Emily returned to her senses and muttered, "She bit me, so I... I didn''t expect her to be pregnant. I


    really didn''t expect that."


    "She bit you?" Franklin''s face sank. He immediately rolled up her sleeve and saw a deep row of teeth


    marks on her arm.


    "What if she miscarried?" Emily felt it painful before, but now she didn''t feel the pain anymore. All she


    thought about was Iris, who was bleeding.


    Franklin said gloomily, "It''s better to miscarry, or I''ll have to bear the bad reputation of doing something


    to a pregnant woman."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Emily''s tears streamed down her face, not noticing Franklin''s gloom at all. Then she followed Franklin


    to the hospital. Iris had been sent to the emergency room.


    Mr. Anderson, Mrs. Johnson, and Lucas'' parents were there. Even Mrs. Brent was there. Ivy was


    obediently standing beside Mrs. Brent.


    "Emily, I''ll kill you. If something happens to Iris, I''ll make you pay for it." As soon as Elena saw her, she


    rushed over and cried out.


    Anthony held her in his arms and didn''t let her go, but his red eyes were fixed on Emily, full of enmity.


    Emily stood timidly beside Franklin. She really didn''t expect Iris to get pregnant and the sink to bump


    into her belly. The thought of Iris bleeding made her feel cold.


    Mrs. Wright walked up to Mrs. Brent and said with a great grievance, "Mom, you have to make Emily


    pay for it. This is Lucas'' first child, but it''s gone..."


    Mrs. Brent walked towards Emily with a gloomy face, and Ivy followed closely behind her.


    Emily pursed her lips and leaned timidly against Franklin.


    Franklin nced at her and stood forward, blocking her behind him, and said to Mrs. Brent, "Mother,


    tell me what you want to say."


    Mrs. Brent said angrily, "Franklin, are you still protecting her? Look at what she did. She''s really evil.


    She actually attacked her own sister and caused her to miscarry."


    "I didn''t know she was pregnant. I..."


    "Hmph, you can do it if you don''t know she''s pregnant? Franklin, this vicious woman can''t be in our The


    Brents."


    "She''s my wife. I have the final say on this. What''s the truth of this matter? Only when Irises out


    can we know it. I''ll take care of this. Mother, it''s none of your concern." Franklin said coldly, obviously


    defending Emily.


    Ivy pursed her lips and quickly stroked Mrs. Brent''s back, "Auntie, don''t be angry. I think Franklin is


    right."


    However, Mrs. Brent became even angrier that her face turned white, "You really need to deal with this.


    You have to give an exnation to the Wrights."

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Franklin nced at the Wrights, walked over, and said to Lucas'' father, "The newpany is not bad


    at the moment. If you want, I can pass it to you and make up for Lucas'' loss."


    Mr. Wright was taken aback when he heard this, and then he burst into ecstasy, "Franklin, you''re too


    polite. We also know that Emily didn''t mean it. Thank you for your kindness."


    Mrs. Wright was excited. She immediately smiled gently. Lucas'' face was still pale, but he didn''t dare to


    say anything.


    In his parents'' mind, Iris was not a big deal. They are not satisfied with her. The miscarriage is good. If


    their son divorces Iris, the baby would be a big problem.


    Mr. and Mrs. Johnson never expected this to be resolved so easily. Their eyes widened in anger and


    sadness.


    Butpared to Franklin, they were nothing. If the Wrights didn''t stand out, they have no right to say


    anything here.


    Elena copsed in her husband''s arms and began to cry. She med him for being useless and unable


    to protect his daughter.


    "It''s settled now. I''ll take Emily home first and call me when necessary." Franklin said to Mrs. Brent


    before taking Emily away.


    Mrs. Brent was so angry that she trembled all over. She didn''t expect her son to give thepany to


    The Wrights because of Emily. But she had no choice when her son had made the decision.


    Emily''s hand was still cold, and after getting in the car, Franklin held her hand in his palm.


    "I really didn''t mean it. Will she miscarry? Her baby..." Emily choked.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s been resolved," Franklinforted her.


    But Emily still cried, tears dripping from her cheeks. She was really upset. Even though she didn''t get


    along with Iris. Indeed, she hates her. But the child hadn''t done anything wrong. She knew the feeling


    of expecting a baby when she mistakenly thought she was pregnant.


    The baby softened her and melted her heart down. She was expecting the baby just like Iris.


    "There, there." Franklin pressed her into his chest and gently patted her on the shoulder.


    When he did this, Emily cried even harder and always got choked by her tears.


    Mrs. Brent was so angry that she walked up to Mrs. and Mr. Wright and reprimanded them, "Getting


    satisfied after getting a smallpany? Is your grandson less important than that? We should take this


    opportunity to force him to divorce Emily. Our family would never ept her."


    "Mom, you have seen how determined Franklin was. He can give thepany away just to protect that


    woman. How can we force him to change his mind?" Mrs. Wright exined timidly.


    Mrs. Brent snorted and scolded them again.


    Though deep in her heart, she knew they were telling the truth. She just needed to vent her anger on


    someone when she could not argue with her son. Her daughter can be the right choice.


    Ivyforted her, "Aunty, don''t be angry. It''s not good for your health. I''ll send you back. You must be


    tired too! Let''s go home and take a rest."


    "What a nice girl. Franklin is so blind that he cannot see how sweet and considerate you are." Mrs.


    Brent sighed again before leaving with Ivy.


    When she left, the Wrights were relieved.


    Mr. Wright shot a warning look to Mrs. Wright. Mr. Wright shot a warning look at Mrs. Wright. She


    immediately got the message and walked to Mr. and Mrs. Johnson.


    "You''ve seen it. We want to get revenge for Iris but we can''t. My brother is powerful and short-


    tempered. We cannot go against him. Now that he is willing to give you a newpany. It''s a good


    thing. Iris can be the general manager, while Lucas be the CEO. They are young. They can have


    children soon."


    Mr. and Mrs. Johnson had no choice but suppressed their anger and said yes. But they required


    Anthony to work at thepany as well. He was jobless and had nowhere to go because of Franklin.


    He didn''t want to retire at such a "young" age.


    Mrs. Wright''s eyes were filled with contempt, but she did not say no.


    Iris got out of the OR and was sent to the ward soon.


    Mr. and Mrs. Wright took a look at her when she was still unconscious. They told Mr. and Mrs. Johnson


    to take good care of her and left. Lucas was supposed to be here with them, but he also left with his


    parents. Mr. and Mrs. Johnson were irritated because of their indifference.


    "I don''t think he has any feelings for Iris," Elena said through gritted teeth.


    Anthony sighed and said, "Didn''t you know that long ago? They got married because of our tricks


    rather than love. They are not over. We have to make more money before we get divorced."


    "You''re right. I have to tell Iris when she wakes up," Elena said quickly.


    Iris woke up the next day, but the Wrights never showed up.


    When she woke up, Elena kept crying and cursing Emily and the Wrights. She was the only one who


    really cared about her daughter.


    Iris looked at the door, made sure it was closed, and said feebly, "Okay, mom, stop crying. I did it on


    purpose."


    "What? You did it on purpose?" Elena immediately stopped crying and looked at her in shock.


    Iris looked a little unnatural and said," the father of the child is not Lucas. I could not let hime out."


    "Ah, not his?" Elena was stunned.


    Iris turned her head away, showing she didn''t want to talk about it anymore.


    Elena calmed down quickly. She''s sweating. She wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "That''s good. The Wrights has agreed to be the general manager of the newpany and let your


    father work at thatpany as well. You have to make more profits for our family when you are still


    Mrs. Wright," Elena said to Iris.


    But Iris was more concerned about Emily. She asked with gritted teeth, "Did Emily get punished by the


    Brents?"


    "Not at all? Franklin adored Emily so much. He talked back to his mother and even gave apany to


    the Wrights to settle it. Emily must have done something great in herst life to get such a nice man


    who protects her no matter what."


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Iris gritted her teeth in anger. She could not figure out why, why Franklin left Ivy for Emily?!


    "Mom, there must be something we don''t know about Emily," said Iris hatefully.


    Elena was taken aback and thought about it thoughtfully, "You''re right. Your father seems to be hiding


    something from me. It must have something to do with Emily."


    Iris''s eyes lit up wickedly, "Mom, you should say it earlier. Go ask dad, he would definitely tell you."


    Elena snorted coldly, "Your father never says no to me unless it is rted to Abigail. I''ll find out the truth


    one day. Let''s go and see."

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Emily was carried home in Franklin''s arms and leaned weakly against Franklin with her face pale. The


    servants were startled and they thought something bad had happened to her.


    "Make some soup and put some sedatives in," Franklin ordered.


    The servants nodded quickly and immediately went to prepare the soup.


    "Just lie down and take some rest." Franklin held Emily on the bed, took off her shoes and socks, and


    covered her with the quilt.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Franklin," Emily called him in a low voice and reached out to hold his hand as if she didn''t want him to


    leave.


    Seeing how dependent she was on him, Franklin could not help but smile gently and touch her head


    lovingly.


    At this time, the servant knocked on the door and with the soup. Franklin held the bowl for Emily and


    fed her.


    Emily shook her head and said weakly, "I don''t really want to have soup. I don''t have an appetite.


    "It''s just soup for your good rest, just regard it like water and drink it up." Franklin gently coaxed.


    The servant waited aside and was shocked to see Franklin being like this. The servants here had been


    serving Franklin for more than twenty years. When had they ever seen him being so gentle? The maid


    couldn''t help but look up upon Emily, thinking that thisdy was really resourceful.


    "Can you apany me today?" Emily asked pitifully.


    Franklin nodded and said gently, "Of course, I''m free this afternoon. I''ll be with you."


    With red-rimmed eyes, she opened her mouth and drank the soup in his spoon.


    She was not weak, and she wasn''t desperate when she met her own problems. When bullied by the


    Anthony family, she didn''t feel very sad. But today, she killed a child for no reason, she couldn''t help


    but feel very scared and guilty of fear, so that she did not dare to be alone.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, all the scenes unfolded in her mind were the blooding from Iris''s


    body, which eventually converged into a look of a baby.


    After drinking the soup, Franklin handed the empty bowl to the servant and asked her to go down. Then


    he called Jason and asked him to leave the businesses to someone else to deal with. If Jason couldn''t


    handle it, he would handle it when he had time.


    After the phone call, he went to take a shower and change his clothes, then held her in his arms.


    Emily hugged him tightly, tears still falling.


    "I really didn''t mean it, really." Emily choked again.


    She didn''t know how many times she had said this. If it were anyone else, Franklin would have been


    impatient to listen and scolded the other to be naggy.


    But it was Emily, so he was extremely patient.


    Patting her on the shoulder again, heforted her, "I know it''s not your fault. It''s none of your


    business. Have a good rest and you will forget it when you wake up."


    Emily''s tears welled up. She didn''t know if she would forget after sleep. But now she closed her eyes


    obediently, perhaps because she was tired from crying, or because of the soup, so she fell asleep very


    quickly.


    Franklin gently put her down, looked at her red and swollen eyes and the pale little face, and couldn''t


    help but sigh.


    A gentle kiss was dropped on her eyes, cheeks, and finally on her delicate lips.


    Emily slept so soundly that she didn''t even notice or was about to wake up.


    Franklin made sure she was asleep before he lifted the quilt and quietly got out of bed. As soon as he


    got down, he took out his cell phone and called Jason to let him go to his study.


    "Find out what Iris is up to and who she''s dealing with," Franklin ordered Jason coldly.


    Jason nodded and said, "Young master Ryan came here today to say that he wants to ask for a


    position for n. So..."


    Franklin''s eyes darkened and he said slowly, "Let him go to the branch office and be a manager! The


    probation period is one month, and if he fails, he will be kicked out directly."


    "Yes." Jason nodded.


    After Jason left, Franklin leaned back and narrowed his eyes to recall what happened today. n was


    at the dinner table, too. Unexpectedly, the child had already grown up.


    Sure enough, n was only two years younger than him.


    Emily took a nap and woke up with Franklin still by her side.


    With her eyes wide open, she could not help but reach out and gently touch his tightly pressed lips.


    Franklin''s lips were a little thin, and she heard that people with thin lips were more aloof. But thinking of


    his gentle constion today, Emily was full of warmth. Whether he loved her or not, he was now doing


    his duty as a husband.


    Her husband had done his best to fulfill his duty.


    "You''re awake," Franklin said in a low, husky voice.


    Emily blushed and quickly withdrew her hand.


    Unexpectedly, Franklin grabbed her and kissed her hand. After letting go of her hand, he leaned over


    and kissed her lips. "How do you feel? Are you still feeling bad?" He asked gently.


    Emily couldn''t stand the gentleness and her heart was pounding.


    Today''s Franklin was very different. She was overwhelmed by his gentle.


    "Much better, thank you," Emily said, blushing.


    Franklin smiled, reached out, and rubbed her cheek, "I''m your husband. It''s my duty tofort you.


    There is no need for you to thank me. If you feel better, get up and have some food. Are you hungry?


    You ate less at lunch. You must be hungry now!"


    Emily''s stomach growled and she was really hungry, so she got up with a red face.


    The two of them went downstairs for dinner. Franklin kept on putting more food in Emily''s bowl during


    dinner, which made Emily very ttered.


    After dinner, Franklin went to work in the study, and Emily read the book. When she recovered, she had


    to fulfill her promise to be Franklin''s assistant, so she had to learn what she should know.


    However, what happened today was too much for her to bear, and she did not read the book for long


    before she went to Franklin and hesitantly asked him about Iris.


    At this time, Franklin was holding the investigation materials sent by Jason and he threw them on the


    table with a cold snort.


    When he saw that Emily was here and asked him about Iris, he sneered, "Your sister is not a simple


    woman. She deliberately miscarried. You don''t have to me yourself."


    "Howe? How could she have intentionally miscarried?" Emily was shocked and immediately


    denied that.


    "Why not? She bit you on purpose to let you get rid of her. I''ve asked people to investigate that even if


    you get rid of her, she might not hit the sharp edge of the sink. But she did, and no one could do it


    except when she wanted to."


    "But why would she do that? She likes Lucas so much that she can''t bear to lose her baby."


    "This is the truth, because this child may not be Lucas'', so she had to get rid of it," Franklin said coldly.


    Emily shuddered and looked at Franklin in disbelief.


    But Franklin threw her a file, she understood after unfolding it. She also knew the man in this file. He


    was Iris''s junior high school ssmate. They once went on date in junior high school. Later, Anthony


    scolded her and they had to break up.


    She didn''t expect them to be together again, for not only a short period.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    "What are you going to do? Tell Lucas about this?" Emily asked.


    Lucas was Franklin''s nephew. Franklin must be angry about something like this as his uncle and would


    tell him the story!


    But Franklin snorted, "Why should I tell him? How can he expect others to tell him the truth while he


    knows nothing about his wife? I just need to take care of my own wife and others'' wives have nothing


    to do with me."


    Emily''s mouth twitched, thinking that Lucas was his nephew anyway.


    But she had no feelings for Iris nor for Lucas and she didn''t want to meddle in their affairs. Now that


    she knew that she was being used, she felt much better.


    Franklin must have investigated this matter because she was upset. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help


    but say gratefully, "Thank you."


    Franklin raised his eyebrows, "What did you say? I didn''t hear you."


    Emily pursed her lips and said again, "Thank you."


    Franklin curled his lips and said with a faint smile, "I don''t want just a verbal thank. I don''t need your


    thanks anyway."


    "Then what do you want? I have no money to give you." Emily said immediately.


    Franklin crooked his finger at her and his devilish look almost made Emily lose her breath and faint.


    This genie who knew nothing about his beauty actually made such a charming gesture.


    "Come here."


    "Why?"


    Emily looked so reluctant but her feet refused to obey her will.


    As soon as she reached Franklin, she was pulled by Franklin on her wrist and fell on hisp with a cry.


    Franklin put his arm around her waist and said vaguely in her ear, "There is also another saying in


    ancient times. One should give herself to the savior if she has nothing to repay the obligation. I don''t


    need money but I really need a woman."


    Emily suddenly blushed, "You''re not that kind of savior who saves my life."


    "Why I''m not? If I hadn''t found out the truth, you would be so guilty. A person who has been sad for a


    long time will have died," Franklin argued.


    Emily''s heart was pounding, especially when Franklin''s hot air sprayed on her face, making her cheeks


    irrepressibly ruddy.


    It must have been because she was too upset and she was a little dizzy that her heart beat so fast and


    she had a feeling to fall now.


    And her dizziness made her even slow to think. She had already shamelessly kissed Franklin''s lips


    before she realized.


    Franklin''s eyes shed with astonishment and then became gentle.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ...


    Emily seemed to have a ridiculous dream.


    She opened her eyes suddenly and found herself in a familiar scene.


    She breathed a long sigh of relief in the bedroom.


    She blushed uncontrobly again. Although she thought it was a dream, the chaotic memory of that


    night was still very impressive.


    "Awake?" Franklin pushed open the door and asked faintly when he saw her wake up.


    As soon as Emily saw him, her memory had deepened. She blushed and said shyly, "Yes ... yes, what


    time is it now?"


    "It''s already three o''clock in the afternoon, are you going to get up? I will ask someone to prepare some


    food for you. You have been in sleep for so long that I would take you to the hospital if you still didn''t


    wake up." Franklin walked over and sat by the bed, stroking her face.


    Emily''s blush deepened, and she thought in her heart, "Who should be med?"


    "I''m fine and I''m a little hungry now. I''ll get up then." Emily quickly got out of bed.


    But as soon as she got out of bed, her legs went limp and she almost fell.


    "What''s wrong?" Franklin quickly grabbed her and held her in his arms.


    Emily was so ashamed that she wished to squeeze through a crack in the ground and disappeared


    right now.


    "I''m fine," Emily said blushingly as she pushed his hand away.


    Franklin picked her up and put her back on the bed. He said unhappily, "How can you say you''re fine?


    You can''t even walk. You''d better lie down on the bed, and I''ll ask the servants to bring the food here."


    "But I need to wash up and get dressed," Emily protested immediately.


    Franklin thought for a moment and went over to get some clothes toy on her body. Then he carried


    her to the bathroom to wash up and brought her back to the bed.


    Emily blushed in the whole process but did not resist anymore.


    She had to admit that she was enjoying his gentle care and the feeling of being pampered by him.


    After dinner, Franklin gave her a massage and got up to go to work.


    Emily immediately said, "I''ll go with you too. I promised to be your assistant when my leg is recovered."


    "But are you prepared to go with me today?" Franklin asked.


    Emily immediately raised her hand and swore, "I''m fine. Just let me go with you!"


    "Okay! Then get up." Franklin leaned over and kissed her at the corner of her mouth.


    Emilyughed and immediately got out of bed to change her clothes. When she got out of bed, her legs


    were still a little weak but fortunately, she didn''t fall. Otherwise, Franklin would never have let her follow.


    Jason was busy in thepany, so The driver sent them to thepany today.


    The driver was about to drive into thepany when they were stopped by two people who suddenly


    appeared at the entrance of thepany.


    Emily almost hit the back of the seat in front of her when The driver mmed on the brake suddenly,


    making the car lean forward.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    "Are you okay?" Franklin quickly hugged Emily and asked.


    Emily shook her head and turned pale. She was really frightened by what had just happened.


    The two men who had stopped their car threw themselves on the back window, banging on the window


    and shouting at them, "Franklin, please, just help me, just help me this time!"


    It was supposed to be a couple outside, crying in tears. It didn''t match the way they were dressed at all,


    and it was hard to imagine people like them crying so miserably.


    "Who are they?" Emily asked curiously.


    Franklin said coldly with his face darkened, "My Cousin and sister-inw, I didn''t expect them to be


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    here."


    Emily twitched her lips and was speechless, "Why are they crying? What do they want from you?"


    "Don''t mind, Lee, just ignore them," Franklin said coldly.


    Nodding, Lee immediately started the car and sped up, regardless of the two people were still crying


    loud outside.


    Emily could not help but feel pity when she saw the two people fall to the ground from the rearview


    mirror because of the sudden start of the car.


    They were the same age as her mother, especially Franklin''s third sister-inw who was crying pitifully.


    Franklin was a little cruel in this way.


    But Emily didn''t know what was going on, so she didn''t say anything.


    After arriving at thepany, Franklin entrusted Jason with Emily and returned to his office.


    "Madam, let me show you Mr. Brent''s schedule today, and some schedule of thepany next week."


    Jason knew that Franklin wanted him to teach her, so he did his best.


    Emily quickly said, "Please don''t call me madam, call me Emily, or Miss Johnson. It sounds awkward to


    call me madam, and it''s not convenient for me to work here."


    "Then I''ll call you Miss Johnson," Jason said.


    "Okay!" Emily nodded.


    At this time, the secretary called Jason and said that Parker and his wife wanted to see the president.


    Frowning, Jason had heard about Mr. Anderson and Mrs. Brent stop Franklin''s car. He immediately


    said coldly, "Tell them that the president is not free. Let them go back!"


    "Yes." The secretary agreed immediately.


    Emily could not control her curiosity, so quickly asked, "Is Parker Franklin''s cousin? I was in the car


    today. Why on earth did they look for Franklin and cry so bitterly?"


    Jason didn''t want to say anything, but seeing that it was Emily who asked, he could only say, "This is


    the domestic affairs of the Brents. The third son of Franklin''s uncles is called Matthew who has made


    some mistakes, so he was sent to Africa by Mr. Brent. So Third Master and Third Madam went to Mr.


    Brent to cry and beg, hoping to transfer their only son back."


    "So that''s what happened! What made Franklin so heartless? That man is his nephew anyway." Emily


    asked curiously.


    Jason smiled and said, "I can''t say more than that. It''s Mr. Brent''s domestic affairs, so I can''t talk too


    much."


    Emily curled her lips and stopped asking Jason something else. After knowing almost all the


    information, she went into Franklin''s office.


    Franklin''s office was huge, which made Emily amazed when she went in. She sighed in the heart, "He


    is indeed the richest man! Just one office is so big, and the overall style is low-key and luxurious."


    "Have you learned much from Jason?" Franklin asked.


    Emily smiled and said, "I''m almost done. You have an appointment tonight, right? I''ve got it all together.


    I''ll go with you then. The clothes and shoes you need will be delivered soon, and the car is ready."


    Franklin raised his eyebrows and waved to her.


    Emily walked over without hesitation.


    Franklin took her by the hand and sat her on hisp, "Well, you did a good job. If you are qualified in a


    month, you can always be my assistant!"


    "How much do you pay me?" Emily asked quickly.


    Franklin touched her chin and smiled, "How much do you want? Jason will arrange this matter, in short,


    it will be a reasonable price. If the sry is too high, the Personnel Department will have trouble


    keeping ounts. I can spare you if you are short of money."


    "That''s different. I earn it myself," Emily said proudly.


    Franklin smiled but did not say a word. Looking at her smug little face, he was so itchy that he couldn''t


    help but kiss her lips.


    Emily opened her mouth in surprise, only to be taken advantage of by him. When she came to herself,


    she was dizzy with his kiss.


    Fortunately, Franklin knew it was in the office, so he didn''t go overboard. As both of them breathed


    unsteadily from the deep kiss, Franklin released Emily.


    It was almost time to leave work, and the secretary quickly brought over the clothes Emily needed.


    Emily asked Franklin to change when Franklin''s mobile phone rang. She took a look. Parker''s name


    was shown on the screen.


    "Your cousin called you again just now," Emily told Franklin when he came out.


    Franklin frowned and said coldly, "Yes, I see. Ignore him."


    "What on earth has happened? You''re all family, so isn''t it too serious that you don''t see each other?"


    asked Emily.


    Franklin frowned unhappily and said coldly, "This is the Brent''s business. You don''t have to worry about


    it."


    Emily paused to tidy up his clothes and gave him a quick look.


    Franklin frowned and seemed to be thinking without noticing her quick gaze.


    Pressing her lips, Emily continued to tidy up Franklin''s clothes and went out with him when they were


    ready.


    The clothes she was wearing were professional but appropriate, so there was no need to change.


    The two of them got in the car and asked The driver to take them to the hotel. Because of the traffic


    jam on the road so when they arrived, there had been a lot of people. However, seeing Franklin,


    everybody was quite enthusiastic, greeting and shaking hands.


    Emily had been standing beside Franklin with a smile, but her face turned pale when she saw


    someone.


    And the man seemed to see her too, squinting at her with elusive eyes and an imperceptible smile.


    Emily''s face was getting paler and paler with her cold hands and feet.


    "Why is this person here? Who is he? Isn''t he Anthony''s boss? Why is he here?"


    "Mr. Brent, I''d like you to meet Mr. Sachs, president of Dayi Group." Franklin was warmly introduced to


    this man.


    Emily watched the man walking towards them. Giving her a cold nce, the man smiled and shook


    hands with Franklin.


    "I''m Andrew and just arrived in Lancaster. Please continue your favors toward the guidance in the


    future." Andrew said in a low voice.


    Emily trembled and teetered. She remembered the sound. Sure enough, it was him. Although she did


    not see him clearly that day, she could not mishear the voice. Especially the haze in his eyes, only one


    nce would make a person unforgettable all her life.


    "The pleasure is mine," Franklin said faintly.


    ncing at Emily beside him, he frowned and put his arms around her waist, "What''s wrong? Are you


    ufortable?"


    People next to him were surprised to see this scene, for everyone knew Franklin was famous for not


    being close to women. No one expected him to bring a woman here today and be so affectionate.


    They could not help but look at Emily with a little deep meaning, but also guessed the true identity of


    Emily.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    "I wonder who thedy is?" Someone asked.


    Just as Emily was about to answer, Franklin said first, "She''s my assistant."


    Emily was speechless.


    She pursed her lips and looked at him sadly. Why was he so afraid to admit that she was his wife?


    "Franklin." Ivy ran over and took Franklin''s arm and smiled.


    "Hello, Mr. Carter." Everyone else greeted Harry.


    The young and talented all set their eyes on Ivy. No one disliked beautiful women, not to mention such


    a beautiful woman with strong and rich family background.


    Emily was quickly left behind. No matter how close Franklin was to her, she was just an assistant and


    not worth everyone''s attention. Ivy was different. She was Harry''s favorite little sister, and she was so


    beautiful. Besides, she was so close to Franklin that she might be "Mrs. Brent".


    Seeing that Franklin was surrounded by the crowd and could only be seen vaguely, Emily could not


    help but slightly pout. Suddenly, she felt that Franklin was a person far away from her, both physically


    and spiritually.


    "I don''t expect you to be Franklin''s assistant." Andrew approached her and said in a low voice.


    Emily was stunned. Seeing Andrew leaning over, she avoided him subconsciously and said angrily,


    "You still dare to see me? Aren''t you afraid of me calling the police?"


    Andrew sneered, "Call the police? Then use me of raping? It was your father who sent you to me.


    Besides, I didn''t do anything to you."


    Emily gritted her teeth, and her face turned red with anger.


    Andrew was right. It was Anthony who sent her to him. And, indeed he did nothing to her. It was


    useless for her to call the police.


    But she really didn''t want to see this man. He would remind her of the humiliation that night.


    "I''m curious about what happened after you ran away that day. Who helped you?" Andrew added.


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Was it Franklin?" Andrew guessed, but his tone was firm.


    Emily frowned.


    Andrew continued, "You hurt me that day. I thought I was hurt badly by you. Luckily, I was fine.


    Otherwise, I would have haunted you all over the city. But that your being together with Franklin was


    out of my expectation. I heard that he''s an ascetic. You were charming that day, but did he really have


    sex with you?"


    "You bastard." Emily was so angry that her face totally turned red, and she couldn''t help but curse in a


    low voice.


    If it were on amon asion, she would have punched Andrew.


    Andrew chuckled and his eyes shone.


    Emily was so frightened by his gaze that she quickly went to the other side to avoid far away from him.


    After the greetings, everyone sat down to eat. Emily wanted to sit next to Franklin. But he already had


    Ivy by his side. The other side was empty, but it was next to Andrew, so Emily had no choice and sat


    next to Harry.


    She didn''t know anyone else except Harry.


    "Why is this assistant still here?" Someone asked in surprise.


    Emily was stunned and looked around in surprise. Only then did she realize that all the assistant


    secretaries that the bosses had brought with them had gone out, and she was the only one sitting here.


    "I''ll be right out." Emily stood up awkwardly.


    Harry held her hand and smiled, "It''s Ok. Let''s eat together!"


    He said to the man who had just questioned her, "It is my friend, and also a little sister of mine. Is Boss


    Ho unhappy for her?"


    "Oh, how could I? It turns out that it''s not only Mr. Brent''s assistant but also Boss Zhong''s little sister. I''ll


    make a cup of wine as a penance for my being disrespectful and offensive."


    Emily smirked but gave Franklin a resentful look.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    How mean he was! He had behaved so well before as if he had treated her very well. She didn''t expect


    him to be so heartless and ungrateful that he would leave her alone at such an asion.


    Fortunately, Harry was nice. He chatted with her and helped her with the food. This meal was not too


    awkward.


    "What happened to you and Franklin?" Harry asked in a low voice while filling her bowl.


    Emily snorted, "I don''t know. We were fine before."


    But when they came here, he treated her like a stranger.


    "We all heard that Franklin didn''t introduce you. Perhaps, he didn''t want to be misunderstood!" Harry


    said.


    Emily looked at him, and Harry smiled again, "Have some more."


    Emily pursed her lips, not knowing what to eat.


    Finally, the dinner was over, and everyone left withpliments. It seemed that Franklin also disliked


    this kind of asion, so he took Emily out first.


    Before they left, Andrew wanted to shake Emily''s hand.


    In front of so many people, Emily could not refuse, so she had to endure the nausea and shake hands


    with him.


    She didn''t expect that he would be so shameless that he scratched her palm and smiled ambiguously.


    "Bastard! Asshole!" Emily cursed in her heart.


    After getting in the car, she was still angry and could not calm down at all.


    Franklin looked at her in surprise, reached out his hand and touched her cheek, "What happened? You


    look so angry. Who irritates you?"


    Emily thought of Franklin''s perfunctory response to her just now, and she awkwardly avoided, and said,


    "None of your business."


    "Weren''t you afraid to introduce me to others as your wife? What was that mean of ''your assistant''?


    Stop harassing me!" She thought.


    "What''s wrong with you? You were not sitting next to me. Was Harry''s service so great?" Franklin


    asked unhappily.


    He was very angry about the meal. He didn''t expect that she would choose to sit next to Harry instead


    of sitting next to him.


    Besides, she and Harry had a great time talking during the meal. She kept whispering and did not take


    him seriously.


    "How could youin about me? Didn''t you have a good chat with Ivy?" Emily retorted angrily.


    Franklin snorted coldly, "When did you see that I was having a good chat with her? I have been paying


    attention to you. There was no time to talk to anyone else."


    Emily''s heart trembled a little when she heard this, and a strange feeling arose in her mind.


    However, thinking that he refused to introduce her, she still felt wronged and snorted coldly, "I am just


    an assistant to you. What do you mean by paying attention to me all the time?"


    Franklin was in a daze.


    "You are really unreasonable." Franklin was furious. It was the first time he had seen Emily so


    unreasonable.


    Emily''s eyes were filled with tears. It was him who had overdone, but now he said she was the


    unreasonable one.


    "Yes, I am unreasonable. Miss Carter is more sensible and cute than me. If you regret it now, it will not


    be toote. Anyway, I am not pregnant, and divorce is not a matter. I think that Miss Carter would love


    to marry you."

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    "Emily, do not make trouble out of nothing." Franklin red at her angrily, never expecting her to say


    such a thing.Emily pursed her lips and shouted to the driver, "Stop the car. I want to get off.""Mr. Brent,"


    Facing a dilemma, the driver looked at Franklin.Emily yelled, "I told you to stop. If you don''t stop, I''ll


    open the door and get off.""Stop the car," Franklin said coldly.The driver had no choice but to stop the


    car.Emily pushed the car door open and got off and mmed it shut as she left.Although a voice in his


    head kept telling him to stay calm and sensible and tell him that he should chase this ungrateful and


    unreasonable woman back because it had beente. But emotions swayed him from making the


    move."Let''s go!" Franklin ordered the driver with a heavy voice, with a very sullen expression on his


    face.Emily left angrily, cursing as she walked. After she had walked quite a long way, she realized she


    didn''t know where should she go in the middle of the night."Joyce, are you home? I''m outside now. Can


    you take me in for a night?" Emily called Joyce pitifully.Joyce said as she put on the mask, "Of course,


    no problem. Do you want me to pick you up? Okay, then you can take a taxi. I''ll wait for you."Twenty


    minutester, Joyce''s doorbell rang.Joyce ran to open the door and was hugged by Emily the moment


    she opened it."Joyce, it''s good to have you," Emily said gratefully.Joyce quickly pushed her away and


    said, "Come on. You''re married. Not as close as before. Why are you here? Where''s your rich and


    handsome husband?""Don''t talk to me about him. I quarreled with him," Emily said angrily.Joyce


    quickly asked with a gossipy expression, "Why did you two quarrel? I saw that time he was quite


    protective of you and liked you quite a lot.""You don''t know anything. In his eyes, I am just his cat''s-


    paw. He married me to deliberately piss off his mother, and possibly to show those rtives of his on


    purpose. Otherwise, why did he say I was his assistant but did not introduce me as his wife at the hotel


    today?" Emily said in exasperation.After Emily telling Joyce the whole story, Joyce frowned and said,


    "He actually only said that you were just his assistant? Did he say that on purpose to that Miss Carter?


    Does he have a thing for that Miss Carter?""I don''t think so. He firmly denied it," said Emily.Joyce


    snorted and said, "Not to mention women, men have the same attitude when ites to rtionships,


    they are all in denial. Sometimes the more you deny it, the more you care, and that''s something I''ve


    learned over the years.""I still believe him on this point that he doesn''t have a crush on Ivy. If he did


    have a crush on anyone, it would be that Miss Lewis who hasn''t returned to our country. But all in all,


    he was just too much for me. I didn''t expect him to make a big deal out of introducing me, but it''s too


    much to be so perfunctory." Emily was getting angrier as she spoke.Joyce quicklyforted her, "Well,


    you don''t like him either. You two get what you need from each other. Why do you care so much about


    how he introduced you? Are you falling in love with him?""I didn''t," Emily denied immediately.Joyce''s


    words somehow made her feel jealous, and Emily had an indescribable feeling inside."Well, just wash


    up and sleep! You don''t have to go to work tomorrow, but I have to renovate the house. I have an


    appointment with Christian. I can''t bete," Joyce said immediately.Emily pursed her lips. After all, it


    wasn''t good to disturb people''s rest in their homes, so she had to go wash up and then wear Joyce''s


    clothes to bed.Joyce was drifting off to sleep when her phone suddenly rang.Emily was also asleep.


    After she was woken up by the ringing of her phone, she tapped Joyce and said, "Your phone is


    ringing."Joyce closed her eyes and used her hands to find her phone. She finally found the phone after


    searching for a while, picked up the phone and said, "Hey, who is it!""Is Emily with you?" The voice on


    the phone asked in a clear, cold voice.Joyce said, "Yes."Then the phone over there hung up.Joyce''s


    mind was muddled. She didn''t think much about it, and she threw her phone away.The next day, Joyce


    woke up feeling vague that she had received a callst night, but she wasn''t sure if she had. She


    shook her head and hurried to the bathroom. When she came out, she called out for Emily and ran out


    to buy breakfast.Emily was also wearing Joyce''s clothes today. Emily sat at the dining table, eating


    breakfast and staring at Joyce.Joyce was so frightened by Emily''s stare that she finally couldn''t stand it


    and asked, "Why are you looking at me like that? I''m getting goosebumps.""Joyce, tell me if you''re in a


    rtionship," Emily asked.Joyce looked embarrassed and said awkwardly, "Are you a detective? How


    can you tell I''m in love?"Emily snorted coldly, "I know you like the back of my hand. You usually go out


    to buy breakfast with your hair down and in your pajamas, and when have you ever been so conscious


    of your appearance? You even put on make-up to get breakfast today and dressed so formally. You


    must have been afraid of meeting someone and that''s why you want to dress up for others to see. And


    you eat far less quickly than before, no longer gobbling but chewing slowly, which means that''s how


    you''ve been eatingtely, am I right?""All right, you''re a great detective. You''re right." Joyce wanted to


    deny her words. But she couldn''t control herself and smiled coyly.Emily''s eyes lit up and she asked


    excitedly, "Who is he? Which handsome guy? Do I know him?"Joyce blushed and nodded. When Emily


    saw Joyce''s expression, she felt that she was indeed right. There was a saying that was right, "You


    can''t hide a cold or a love affair.""Christian?" Emily suddenly thought of someone and asked in


    surprise.Joyce blushed even more and nodded again. If she didn''t hold the pancake in her hand, she


    would have covered her face with her hands.After thinking about Christian, Emily couldn''t help but


    smile and say, "Christian is very good. I didn''t expect you to be with him, but you will be well


    matched.""But he liked you before, will you mind?" Joyce asked quickly."How is that possible? You''re


    my best friend, and I think he is good enough for you. Let''s not talk about the past. Anyone can fall in


    love with someone identally.""That''s true." Joyce giggled again."How did you two start?" Emily


    asked, gossiping.Joyce''s giggling face fell for a moment and she beamed, "We haven''t even started a


    rtionship yet. I''m secretly in love with him and he doesn''t know it yet. I''m thinking about whether to


    confess my love to him.""Ah, he doesn''t know yet?""Oh, no more talking. Let''s go. I have an


    appointment with Christian. I can''t bete." Joyce quickly dragged Emily out.The two of them ran


    downstairs, not expecting a familiar car to be parked downstairs.Joyce didn''t know the car, but Emily


    knew it very well. Emily could not help but look serious and red at the back door with


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    resentment.The driver got out of the car and said to Emily with a smile, "Madam, please get in the


    car!"The driver opened the car door, and Franklin sat inside and gave Emily a cold look, but did not


    speak anything.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Emily snorted coldly and said to the driver, "I''m sorry for wasting your time. I won''t get in."


    Franklin turned to look at her and said coldly, "Do you want to be absent from work if you don''t get in


    the car? Being absent on the second day of work, your full-attendance bonus will be deducted wholly."


    "Who said I will be absent? I don''t have to take your car to work." Emily snorted and dragged Joyce


    forward.


    Franklin didn''t not how to respond.


    Looking at Emily''s back, his face turned bluish with anger. This woman was getting more and more


    willful. It was clearly her fault and she dared to put on airs with him.


    "Mr. Brent, what should we do?" The driver asked anxiously.


    "Let''s go," Franklin said coldly.


    As Emily and Joyce walked, they saw Franklin''s car whizzing past them.


    "Humph, bastard, bad guy." Emily cursed angrily.


    Joyce said nervously, "Emily, it might be not good for you to do this. Will he feel offended and divorce


    you in a fit of pique?"


    "I am not afraid of divorcing him. It would be better that he divorce me earlier so that I could be free."


    Emily snorted coldly, but she was very upset.


    Joyce felt Emily''s sadness, but she would better not to point it out. The two separated at the bus stop,


    taking different buses towards opposite directions.


    After getting off the bus, Emily walked for a while before she reached the gate of thepany.


    Just as she was about to enter, a car stopped in front of her unexpectedly. The window opened, and a


    familiar face appeared.


    "Miss Johnson, do you remember me?" The man asked with a smile.


    Emily squinted and thought for a while, then nodded.


    He was Franklin''s nephew and they had dinner together before. But she forgot his name. At that time,


    he was courting Ivy all the time, which impressed Emily deeply.


    "I''m Ryan, and Franklin is my Uncle." Ryan knew she had forgotten his name with a nce, and


    introduced himself again.


    Emily immediately smiled and said, "I remember. What a coincidence to meet you here."


    "It''s not a coincidence. I was waiting for you here," Ryan said with a smile.


    "Wait for me? What''s the matter?" Emily was surprised.


    Ryan smiled, "Miss Johnson, why don''t you get in the car? It''s strange to chat like this, and others will


    feel curious too."


    Emily thought that Ryan was Franklin''s nephew, so it should be alright. She opened the door and sat in


    the passenger seat.


    Ryan started the car and drove it to the path ahead.


    It was not far from thepany, and it was only ten minutes'' walk away. Emily was very satisfied with


    the ce.


    "I was supposed to meet you on a formal asion, and treat you to a cup of coffee and something to


    eat. But since you''re going to work soon, that''s the only way. I''ll treat you next time," Ryan said.


    No one could refuse a smiling face. Emily didn''t expect Ryan to be so friendly. She smiled and replied,


    "It''s okay. We''re family. If you need anything, go ahead!"


    Ryan pondered for a while and said, "Then I''m going to be straight with you. You''re my Uncle''s wife,


    and I should call you aunt normally. But since we''re about the same age, so I''ll just call you Miss


    Johnson. Yesterday, my Uncle and Aunt came to visit him. I¡¯m wondering if you know?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know what they came for." Emily realized that it was about Franklin''s cousin.


    Ryan sighed and said, "My father and uncle are both his cousins. Although their surname are Brent,


    their family rule requires that the power has always been passed down to the legitimate sons and


    grandsons. So the power passed from grandpa to uncle Franklin. The rest of us are just following his


    order."


    "You can get straight to the point," Emily said.


    She was not interested in the family history of the Brent, nor could she rify such a huge family


    pedigree.


    "Well, They have a son named Matthew, who is also the only son of him. And he is one year younger


    than me. Matthew, Franklin, and I have a good rtionship since childhood. He is as mischievous as a


    child. It''s time for Franklin to marry and have children now, but he has not taken any action. The old


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    people in the family are very worried, so is his mother. So Matthew did something wrong. He has a


    cousin who is also from a wealthy family in Lancaster and adores Franklin very much. Matthew found a


    chance to ask him out, and then put something in his drink, trying to bring them together..."


    "Wait, was it the 24th day?" Emily was startled and immediately interrupted him.


    Ryan looked at her in surprise, then nodded and said, "Yes. Franklin was very angry. On the 25th day,


    he sent Matthew to apany of the Brent in Africa. It was an impoverished ce. Matthew has been


    pampered since he was a child, and he can''t bear living there. He cried and called home three times a


    day, but Franklin refused to let go. A few days ago, I heard that Matthew was sick. His father and


    mother were very anxious and went to beg Franklin to get Matthew back. At least the medical facilities


    here will be better. But Franklin didn''t even see them. I have no other ways. I can''t watch my brother


    die and do nothing. So, Ie for Miss Johnson, hoping that you can say something nice in front of


    Franklin and let him forgive Matthew. That day, I saw that Franklin was very concerned about Miss


    Johnson."


    "Then you really think highly of me. If he cares about me, I won''t take the bus to work today." Emily


    self-mocked herself.


    Ryan frowned, thought for a while and pleaded, "Miss Johnson, I know it''s a bit too much to ask you to


    help us. After all, you have nothing to do with this. But now, I don''t know who else to look for. My Uncle


    even won''t listen to his mother. I can only ask Miss Johnson to have a try. Maybe there will be a


    change."


    Emily frowned. This was a family matter of the Brent. Franklin had no intention of telling her. She


    shouldn''t have intervened. Even Jason told her not to meddle.


    But Ryan was so sincere that it would be callous of her to refuse. And that matter had something to do


    with her, after all.


    After thinking about it, she nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll try, but I can''t guarantee whether I can convince


    him."


    "Miss Johnson, I am so grateful. Whether it works or not, I will remember your kindness," Ryan smiled


    immediately.


    Emily sighed lightly, feeling like she asked for trouble for herself. Besides, she and Franklin were giving


    each other silent treatment now.


    Ryan took her back to the gate of thepany. Getting out of the car and watching Ryan''s car leave,


    Emily sighed again.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    "Jason." Emily greeted Jason.Jason was surprised to see her, "Miss Johnson, why didn''t youe


    with Mr. Brent?"Emily smiled and said, "It''s a long story. I''d better not say it. Let me ask you, is Mr.


    Brent in a good mood today?""No." Jason shook his head.Franklin and his wife worked in the same


    likes to drink that will make him feel better?" Emily asked quickly.Jason was smart and worldly. He


    could guess what Emily was up to with a single thought. But he thought that Emily was trying to make


    up with Mr. Brent and please him.So he smiled and said, "Mr. Brent likes to drink tea, sometimes


    coffee. But there is one thing that few people know. Mr. Brent likes to drink coffee with more sugar and


    milk. For this reason, Mr. Brent is very disgusted with drinking it himself, and he always feels that it will


    damage his wise and powerful image.""Gee, he''s just being pretentious. He can just drink whatever he


    likes. It won''t do harm to anything," Emily sneered.Jason said, "Why don''t you make a cup of coffee


    with more milk and sugar and bring it to Mr. Brent personally? Mr. Brent will be happy.""Okay, I go and


    make it now. Thanks, Jason," Emily said gratefully.Jason smiled and thought that if Mr. Brent could feel


    better, things would also be easier for them. So in fact, he did this for his own good.Emily


    personally made a cup of coffee with sugar and milk, walked to Franklin''s office and knocked on the


    door.Franklin didn''t know it was her. He asked her toe in without raising his head.It was only when


    Emily came up to him with the coffee and put it on the table that he realized it. He put down the


    materials in his hand and looked up at her in surprise."s, why are you looking at me in such an odd


    way? I treat you to coffee with extra milk and sugar. I wonder if you like it or not." Emily


    smiled.Franklin''s eyes deepened and pushed the coffee aside, "I''m afraid there''s something else in


    it.""Something else? What''s that?" Emily couldn''t react for a moment."Poison!" Franklin said.Emily was


    speechless.She was so angry that her face turned red, and she said in a helpless voice, "Don''t you


    know how to show gratitude? It''s fine if you don''t thank me for my kindness to make you a cup of


    coffee. But you suspect me of adding poison in the coffee. Do you think I''m going to poison you to


    death? Since you don''t believe me, I''ll take a sip first."Emily took a sip of the coffee and put it down,


    "See? If there is any poison, it''s me who''s going to die. Don''t worry.""Maybe you have taken some


    antidotes before," Franklin said coldly.Emilyughed angrily, "You have read too many martial arts


    novels. You think there are antidotes? Drink it or not. If you don''t like it, just pour it into the trash


    can.""Tell me! What do you want from me?" Franklin askedzily.Emily''s face froze, and she said


    reluctantly, "Who wants to beg you? You take yourself as the god of mercy? Anyone will ask you for


    help?""You didn''t even want to take my car this morning, but now you made me coffee on your own


    initiative, and you made it in the way that I like. You must have asked Jason about it on purpose! If you


    don''t have any purposes, you won''t do such a thing. What do you want exactly?""I don''t want anything


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    from you. I''m just... just...""What?" Franklin asked indifferently.Emily gritted her teeth, mmed her


    hands on Franklin''s desk and asked with a serious expression, "Actually, I have always felt guilty and


    grateful for that time. Thank you for saving me and I feel guilty of you. But I only know the truth today. It


    turns out that you were in the same situation as me that day. You were framed and needed to be


    rescued. I don''t have to thank you at all, because we all take advantage of each other.""Did my cousin


    go to you?" Franklin narrowed his eyes and asked.Emily immediately said, "It''s not him going to me, it''s


    someone else. Anyway, don''t change the subject. Is this true?"Franklin''s expression turned cold, and


    he looked at her coldly.Emily felt a little guilty when he looked at her, but she kept gazing at him.Finally,


    with their eyes wide open, Franklin seemed to be defeated. He sighed and said slowly, "Yes, I was


    indeed tricked that day, but unlike you. Matthew still didn''t dare to give me such a strong drug, just


    something to turn me on. They always think that I am too cold and indifferent to women, so they


    suspect that I am asexual. So he added something to the wine to arouse my sexual desires, and then


    let his cousin in revealing clothing lean on me. I found it out at that time and pushed her away. Then I


    met you when I left, and I knew what had happened to you as long as I looked at you.""I didn''t have to


    do those things. It was totally fine. I would just take a cold shower at the most." Franklin emphasized


    again.Emily''s mouth twitched, but she said in disbelief, "I don''t believe it. Of course, you can say


    whatever you want now. If it was really that simple, why did you send your nephew to Africa? You must


    hate him for doing that! In fact, I still don''t understand why you take responsibility for me if you''re so


    angry about this. In fact, if you don''t want to be responsible for me, it''s easy for you to deal with a


    person like me."Besides, if he said he wouldn''t take the responsibility, she wouldn''t pester him."Believe


    it or not, that''s what happened. The reason I threw him to Africa for punishment was not because of the


    drug itself he gave me, but because he dared to give me the drug. Since he dared to do it, he had to


    bear the consequences," Franklin said coldly.Emily pursed her lips, knowing that Franklin was right.In


    this matter, Matthew really deserved a lesson.However, thinking of Ryan''s plea, she could only sigh


    and say, "After so long, he must have known he was wrong. I heard he was still sick. Why not let him


    back?""Who exactly found you?" Franklin asked again.Emily didn''t want to betray Ryan, so she refused


    to tell him again, "I can''t tell you.""If you don''t tell me, I won''t agree to your request," Franklin said.Emily


    turned her eyes and asked expectantly, "So you will say yes if I tell you?"Franklin smiled and tapped


    his fingers on the table. "It depends on your performance."Emily curled her lips and thought for a


    moment, "It was Ryan that came to me. We met at dinner that day, so he begged me. He was so


    sincere that I didn''t bear to refuse him. Of course, I have already said everything I have to say. It''s up to


    you to decide what to do in the end. What else can I do? Of course, I won''t do anything to please you


    for someone who indirectly harmed me. This cup of coffee is the most."

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    "If youe back home today, I''ll get him back. It''s not hard for you," Franklin said.


    She frowned, not expecting him to do this.


    However, thinking that she couldn''t always stay at Joyce''s house, she nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go


    home, but it doesn''t mean that I forgive you. I still remember how you cursed me."


    With that, Emily turned around and left.


    Franklin smiled bitterly and picked up the coffee to taste it.


    It tasted good, though it was a little cold.


    But when did he curse her? Where did she hear that?


    But anyway, she finally agreed to go home. Franklin was in a good mood and was very efficient. During


    lunch, he took an hour to take Emily out to eat.


    "Isn''t it good to eat in the cafeteria? Why are we eating out?" Emily asked as she followed Franklin.


    "There are a lot of opportunities you can eat in the cafeteria. I''m not that busy today," Franklin


    exined.


    Emily smiled. No one disliked going out to eat, and he meant it for her own good.


    "Don''t you drive?" Emily asked in surprise when she saw the elevator stop on the first floor.


    Franklin said, "The restaurant is just across from thepany, which is quite good. Let''s go there on


    foot."


    "Okay." Emily nodded and followed Franklin.


    As they crossed the road, Franklin suddenly reached out and held her hand.


    Emily looked at Franklin in a daze.


    Franklin, as if he didn''t notice it, still held her hand and crossed the road. A few seconds seemed a long


    time to Emily, and she gradually blushed as they crossed the road.


    This was the first time someone had held her hand when crossing the road. She had been with Lucas


    for such a long time, but he had never done such a considerate thing.


    "Mr. Brent." The waiter immediately greeted Franklin when he saw him. It seemed that he had been


    here before.


    Franklin nodded and asked the waiter to take them to the special private room.


    After sitting down, the waiter brought the menu to Emily. Emily looked at it and didn''t know what to


    order, so she gave the menu to Franklin and asked him to order.


    "That''s all." Franklin finished ordering.


    The waiter immediately took it with a smile and closed the door of the private room for them when he


    left.


    This private room was called Plum Blossom Room, and the environment was quite good. In addition to


    arge painting hanging on the wall with plum blossoms in it, there were a few plum blossoms in the


    bottle. There was a faint fragrance of plum blossoms in the room.


    "Are these real plum blossoms or fake ones?" Emily couldn''t help but look at it curiously and touch it


    with her hand.


    But now the imitation products were well done, so she couldn''t tell whether they were real or not.


    "Of course they are real," Franklin said slowly.


    Emily was surprised, "But it''s not winter."


    Franklin chuckled, "Don''t you know there''s a saying that money made the mare go? As long as you


    want, you can see anything you want in any season."


    Emily curled her lips. It was a world of rich people that she didn''t understand.


    However, such a charming private room was very pleasing to the eye. Emily was forced to be a sales


    Soon, the waiter knocked on the door and served the dishes one by one.


    The dishes Franklin ordered were good. He had ordered six dishes and one soup, as well as Emily''s


    favorite juice.


    Franklin never drank anything like this, but Emily liked it, so he ordered one.


    However, he took the initiative to serve her soup during the meal, then put it in front of her and said,


    "Drink less juice but more soup."


    "Thank you," Emily thanked.


    For some reason, the two of them had eaten together so many times, but this was the first time that


    she had had a romantic feeling.


    Was it because of the environment?


    Emily could not help but think about it. Franklin did not like to eat out, but it was nice to eat out


    asionally, and the atmosphere was different immediately.


    After lunch, it was almost time for work.


    Emily and Franklin stood up together, and Franklin took Emily''s coat for her.


    They didn''t expect to run into acquaintances as soon as they went out.


    Ivy widened her eyes and looked at Franklin in surprise, "Franklin, you''re here too! What a coincidence.


    I haven''t been here for a long time ande here on a whim. I don''t expect to meet you."


    Emily''s face immediately clouded over and she nced at Franklin.


    Was it destiny or was he intentional? Why did he bring her here for lunch? Did hee here on


    purpose to run into Ivy?


    "Emily, you''re here too!" Ivy saw Emily and greeted her with a smile.


    Emily smiled awkwardly and thought to herself, "I''m here all the time, but you can''t see me."


    "We''ve already eaten. Take your time!" Franklin said lightly.


    Ivy immediately said, "I''ve also finished eating and I''m just about to leave. Franklin, I''ll go with you!"


    "What are you doing with us when we go to work?" Franklin said.


    "Ah, go to work? What about Emily?" Ivy asked.


    Franklin said, "Of course she goes to work with me. She''s my assistant now."


    Ivy widened her eyes and looked at Franklin in disbelief.


    After a long while, she pouted and said, "Franklin, don''t you say you won''t allow friends to be your


    employee? I said I wanted to be your assistant, but you rejected me. Now why do you ask Emily to be


    your assistant? That''s not fair."


    "Ivy, why don''t youe in... Uncle, Miss Johnson, you''re here too!" Ryan came to Ivy and hurriedly


    say hello to Franklin and Emily when he saw them.


    Emily nodded at him, giving him a look that everything had been done.


    Of course Ryan was very grateful and quickly said, "Uncle, Miss Johnson, have you eaten yet? Come


    in and let''s eat together. It''s my treat."


    "No need. We don''t dare to eat if it''s your treat. We had a problem with itst time," Franklin said coldly.


    Ryan was embarrassed. He knew that Franklin was referring to what happened to Irisst time.


    "We''ll go first and you guys enjoy your lunch." Franklin held Emily''s hand and said to them.


    After that, without waiting for the two of them to speak again, he led Emily away.


    Ivy was so aggrieved that her tears were flowing. She looked at their backs with tearful eyes.


    With a sigh, Ryan walked up to her and put his hand on her shoulder, "Ivy, don''t be too upset. You


    know Uncle''s temper. He''s always been like this."


    "But why does he treat Emily differently?" Ivy muttered.


    Ryan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Nheless, it''s good that Uncle finally got married. We


    don''t have to worry about him anymore."


    "Ryan, don''t you say you will help me?" Ivy turned her head and looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    Ryan looked away and sighed, "Ivy, I want to help you. But as you can see, my uncle is married. What


    can I do? Can I get him divorced? Even if I ask him to do so, he won''t listen to me."

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Franklin didn''t let go of Emily''s hand until they went downstairs, then he walked in the front proudly.


    Emily followed behind, like a solider."You didn''t know why we would meet her, did you?" Walking into


    the elevator, Emily pursed her lips and asked tentatively.Franklin frowned and looked at her, "What do


    you mean?"Emily snorted and said, "Is it really a coincidence that we meet her every time we eat


    outside yourpany?""Or what? Do you think I''m in cahoots with her?" Franklin raised an


    eyebrow.Emily bit her lip and didn''t say anything, but that was what she meant.Franklin snorted and


    touched her head.Emily immediately waved it away and said, "I told you not to touch my head. My hair


    is all messed up.""You mean you have a hairstyle? I think you are a kitten with tousled hair," Franklin


    snorted.Emily red at him angrily, but could not say anything to refute.Franklin sighed and said,


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t make an appointment with her, and there''s no need for it. I''ll tell you onest time. I


    don''t like her. I just treat her as my sister. It''s a waste of time for you to ask me such boring questions in


    the future. If I were really interested in her, do you think I would hide it and wait until now?"Emily pursed


    her lips. What he said made sense.But she just couldn''t figure it out, especially when she saw Ivy''s


    pretty face. Even if Franklin just wanted someone for fun, why didn''t he turn to Ivy and choose her


    instead?"But why ... why did you choose me?" Emily asked again.She asked this question more than


    once, but Franklin never answered her.This time, she raised her head and stared at him, not allowing


    him to avoid or deliberately change the subject.She wanted to know the answer so badly that she felt


    like a cat scratching at her heart. She was anxious to know the answer to calm her restless


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    heart.Franklin stared into her eyes. Emily''s eyes were a little amber, not very dark, but they were


    pure.The elevator was still rising and Franklin''s office was on the top floor.But the air in the elevator


    seemed to condense and the two of them simply looked at each other. There was no sound except for


    a slight breathing sound.Emily gradually calmed down in this gaze. She lowered her head and sighed.


    He still refused to tell her the answer.But just as she was about to give up, Franklin suddenly pushed


    her to the wall of the elevator.The elevator dinged open. Jason and two secretaries were standing


    outside, ready to enter.Then, the three of them were dumbfounded when they saw what was in front of


    them.The elevator closed slowly without anyone pushing the bottom. By the time Emily was released


    by Franklin, the elevator had already been switched on and off several times. But there was no one


    outside the elevator, not even the secretary on duty.Someone must have seen it. Well, they must have


    seen it.Emily blushed with shyness. When the elevator opened, she could clearly feel someone saw


    this."Come out," Franklin said in a low, husky voice as he looked at Emily with her cheeks


    flushed.Emily mindlessly walked out of the elevator to his office, her face red.As soon as she entered,


    sheined, "Someone must have seen it just now.""So what if they did see it? I kiss my wife. Is it


    illegal? What could they say about it?" Franklin said indifferently."But we are in thepany, in public."


    Emily red at him.But as her cheeks were too red and her eyes were misty, she looked more


    charming somehow. Franklin was sexually aroused and said in a husky voice, "If you keep looking at


    me like this, it won''t be just a kiss."Emily, "...""I go out to work." Blushing, she hurriedly left. She really


    didn''t expect Franklin to be so cheeky.But when she went out, she realized that she could be cheekier


    than Franklin. After all, Franklin was in his office and no one dared tough at him.But she was


    different. She was in a separate office, but it was in the secretary''s big office, next to Jason''s.She could


    imagine how many people were watching her in half a day. She couldn''t hear what they were saying,


    but when she saw them whispering together, she knew that they were probably talking about her


    kissing Franklin."Jason, make a copy of this document for me. I feel embarrassed." Emily knocked on


    Jason''s door.Jason looked at her with a stifled smile, nodded, and immediately took the


    document.Emily was shy and angry. She blushed and said, "Please, stopughing, or I''ll tell


    Franklin.""Well, well, don''tin to Mr. Brent. I will definitely be punished," Jason said with a


    smile."Humph, then don''tugh." Emily grunted and turned away.Jason sent it back to her after


    photocopying and whispered, "Mr. Brent just called me and asked me to get young master Matthew


    back. Was it Miss Johnson who spoke for him?""How do you know it was me who spoke for him?


    Maybe he got over it," Emily said immediately.Jason smiled and said, "I have known Mr. Brent for so


    many years. Mr. Brent is not such a lenient person.""You mean he''s cruel?" Emily asked.Jason quickly


    smiled and said, "Well, I didn''t say anything."After that, he left quickly.Emily curled her lips and took the


    document to Franklin''s office.Franklin asked her to put it down and said to her, "President Lin called me


    just now and invited me to dinner tonight. Do you want to go with me?""No, I''d better go home!" Emily


    quickly rejected him when she thought the people he was with were all bosses and even that guyst


    time.Franklin looked at her and said slowly, "Actually, I would like to take you there.""Why?" Emily


    raised her eyebrows.Franklin said, "Didn''t you me me for not introducing youst time? I''ll introduce


    you to them this time. I will tell them you''re my wife."Emily, "..."She blushed and snorted, "I don''t me


    you. I don''t care how you introduce me.""Women are really strange." Franklin frowned as he looked at


    Emily''s back.He didn''t introduce her to his friends because she didn''t want anyone to know about their


    rtionship. But then she got angry. Now that he wanted to announce their rtionship, she was still


    angry. What exactly did she want?

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    Emily was going to take a taxi home after work, but Ryan''s sports car suddenly stopped conspicuously


    in front of her while she was waiting for the taxi.


    Emily asked in surprise, "Why are you still here?"


    Their lunch was prolonged until evening. He and Ivy really had a good appetite.


    Ryan smiled and said, "We already finished eating. We just passed by and happened to see you.


    Where''s uncle? Why isn''t he with you?"


    "He has dinner outside tonight. I''ll go home alone," Emily said quickly.


    "So you are here.."


    "Of course take a taxi! The bus can''t send me home," Emily said.


    "Taxi?" Ryan screamed.


    At this time, a car behind him honked. Ryan looked back and said to Emily, "Get on quickly. The car


    can''t park here."


    Emily hesitated and opened the car door.


    Only when she sat in the passenger seat did she found that Ryan was not the only one in the car.


    There was still one person in the back. Hidden in the dark, the person couldn''t be seen clearly.


    "Are you taking me home? Will it take up your time?" Emily asked.


    Ryan smiled and said, "It''s my honor to take you home, so it''s worth the time. But I''m curious why my


    uncle didn''t buy you a car and you still have to take a taxi home."


    "Why should he buy me a car? We''ve never discussed this before," Emily blushed in embarrassment.


    She was already grateful that Franklin had paid for her mother''s medical bills. How could she ask him


    to buy a car for her? Even if she wanted to buy the car, she would save money for it herself.


    Ryan looked at her in surprise. If he hadn''t driven, he would have been looking at her for a long time.


    "You are really different from normal people," Ryan''s lips twitched and he said.


    Emily frowned, unable to understand what he meant.


    But Ryan didn''t say much. This was his uncle''s family business, and he couldn''t step in.


    After the car drove for an hour, Emily looked at the neon lights outside and asked in surprise, "Where


    are you going? It''s not the way home! Do you know how to get there?"


    "Of course I know. I''ve been there more than once. But we''re not going home. I''ll take you to y. It''s


    too early to go home. My uncle isn''t at home. Why don''t youe out to y?"


    "Ah? Where are you taking me?" Said Emily hurriedly.


    She was a good girl, and she had never yed around before. At most, she would chat with some


    female friends at a coffee shop or a milk tea shop.


    However, Ryan was not the one who would go to a milk tea shop.


    "You''ll know when we get there. Don''t worry. You''re my little aunt. I won''t sell you. What are you afraid


    of? I''ve made an appointment with Ivy. She will be there too. You know each other. You''re married to


    my uncle, so at least you need to know the people in this circle." Ryan advised her.


    Emily frowned and wanted to argue again, but Ryan''s car stopped at this time.


    "Okay, we''re here. Get out of the car!" Ryan said.


    Emily''s lips twitched and she got out of the car helplessly.


    The person behind also got out of the car, and Emily was shocked. Wasn''t this the person who poured


    water for her at the meal that day? He looked exactly like Franklin.


    "Are you from the Brents, too?" Emily greeted with a smile.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    He had a face that resembled Franklin, so how could he not be from the Brents?


    "No, my name is n," n said coldly.


    It was so strange that he was not from the Brents!


    n ignored her and walked straight in.


    Ryan walked up to Emily and said with a smile, "Don''t mind, Miss Johnson. He''s just like this, with a


    cold face all day, as if someone owes him eight million dors."


    "Is he really not one of the Brents? Is he Franklin''s nephew?" Emily guessed.


    n looked so much like Franklin. Even Taylor and Ryan couldn''t resemble Franklin better than him.


    No wonder she thought so.


    Ryan was lost in thought for a moment and whispered, "Let me tell you and you can''t tell uncle. n is


    actually my uncle. He is the illegitimate son of the eldest grandpa, but he is not as lucky as uncle. He


    cannot get the surname Brent and can only be raised by aunt."


    "So dramatic?" Emily was surprised.


    Ryan smiled and said, "This is not a rare thing in a rich family. It''s normal. After a long time, you will


    know. Anyway, he is lonely and a little cold, but he is a good man. If you don''t like him, don''t talk to


    him."


    Emily pressed her lips. She really didn''t want to know much about these secrets of the Brents.


    Ryan invited her in, and she followed him in.


    On the way, she also asked him about the rtionship between Lucas''s mother and Mrs. Brent. As


    expected, what she guessed was right. Mrs. Brent was Mr. Brent''s third wife. The first two wives of Mr.


    Brent had three daughters, and none had a son.


    However, Mrs. Brent finally seeded in giving birth to his eldest son. Mr. Brent was so happy that he


    gave Mrs. Brent the title.


    No wonder Franklin was not afraid of Mrs. Brent, because his mother''s honor increased as she gave


    birth to him.


    "Ryan, why are you sote?" As soon as Ryan went in, Ivy said unhappily.


    But when she saw Emily beside Ryan, she looked surprised and said, "Emily, why are you here?"


    Emily smiled and said, "Hello, Miss Carter. Ryan took me here by the way. I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    "Of course not, wee." Ivy said quickly with a smile.


    She enthusiastically put her arm around Emily''s shoulder and introduced her to the others in the room,


    "This is Emily, my best friend. You can get acquainted. Don''t bully her."


    "She seems to be a big shot to make Miss Carter call her sister," everyoneughed.


    Emily smiled awkwardly. The men and women in this room should be about the same age as Ivy and


    Ryan. They were all dressed very well and should be the people in the circle that Ryan said.


    n was also sitting inside, but sitting in the most remote corner. He looked aloof, a little ipatible


    with the ce.


    "I''m sorry I''mte. I''ll punish myself a ss of wine." Another person came in and said to everyone with


    a smile as soon as he entered.


    Emily felt the sound familiar and turned her head. It was him, Lucas.


    Lucas looked at her with a surprised expression and cried out, "Emily, why are you here?"


    Emily was embarrassed. She didn''t expect Lucas toe. She blinked and didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, Ryan put his arm around Lucas''s shoulder and said, "I met her on the way and brought her


    here. Thanks to her help, uncle finally agreed on Matthew''s matter. We shall all toast herter."


    "It''s not worth mentioning." Emily smiled.


    At this moment, her phone rang. It was from Franklin. Emily said quickly, "I''m sorry. I''ll go out and


    answer the phone first."


    She walked out with her cell phone.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    "Are you home?" Franklin asked slowly.


    Emily said, "No, I ran into Ryan the moment I left the office. He said he was taking me to a party with a


    friend, so he came out with him."


    "What? Where did he take you?" Franklin''s voice changed and asked seriously.


    Emily said, "Don''t be nervous. It''s just a club called the blues. Don''t worry. If they''re toote, I''ll go


    home early. It won''t be toote."


    "Ryan, this guy." Franklin cursed in anger.


    As Emily was about to say something more, she suddenly saw Andrew walking towards her.


    She paused for a moment and quickly said to Franklin, "No, I''ll hang up first. I''ll call you when I get


    back."


    After that, he quickly hung up the phone and went back to the box, afraid that he would run into Andrew


    again.


    Ivy held her warmly and said, "Emily, we were just talking about ying games. Are you interested?"


    "I don''t really know how to y," Emily quickly declined.


    Ivy said, "Don''t worry. It''s not a difficult game. It''s just a dice game. You should know how to y it. If


    you lose, you must have yed it."


    "y with this!" Emily hesitated.


    She had always been unlucky and always lost in this game. Every time she tried to tell the truth, it was


    her nightmare.


    "Come on,e on, it''s so boring." Ivy was coquettish to her.


    Looking at the pretty and cute Ivy acting like a spoiled child, even if Emily was a woman, she couldn''t


    resist, so she nodded and agreed.


    Ivy was happy and took out the dice. The crowd naturally cheered and began to y.


    During this time, Ryan received a phone call, of course, from Franklin, telling him to take care of Emily


    and send her home early. His tone was harsh, and Ryan was trembling. After the phone call, he looked


    at Emily with deep eyes.


    There were about ten men and women in their circle, and there were four or five girls.


    Apart from Ivy, the other girls were all different. They were either sweet or charming, or beautiful or


    gentle. Emily was really not outstanding among them.


    He couldn''t figure out why his uncle cared so much about this Emily.


    "Emily, you lost. Do you choose truth or dare?" Ivy sighed and asked excitedly.


    Emily pouted. Sure enough, she lost again.


    "Be honest!" She had nothing to hide.


    "Okay, I''ll ask," Ivy said, looking at her.


    Emily nodded, ready to answer Ivy''s question.


    But when Ivy opened his mouth, he asked, "Why is Franklin with you?"


    The corner of her mouth twitched and looked at her speechlessly. She didn''t know this question, let


    alone answer her! He had asked Franklin several times but he didn''t answer directly, asking her how to


    tell him the truth.


    "I don''t know," Emily said honestly.


    Ivy pouted and said unhappily, "Emily, you are dishonest."


    Ryan said, "Ivy, let''s change the question."


    "No, why change the question after asking? Is it difficult to answer this question?" Ivy said stubbornly.


    Others echoed, "Yes, the first question is dishonest. It''s boring."


    "I really don''t know. If I knew, I would have answered. I was curious."


    "All right, all right, let''s y the next game!" Ivy finally stopped asking.


    Then he yed two more rounds, and this time it was someone else who lost. The question was bold


    enough to make Emily blush.


    In the third round, Emily lost again.


    Ivy said regretfully, "Emily, it''s you again! What do you choose this time, the big adventure or the truth."


    "Big risk," Emily said.


    She was afraid that Ivy would ask any more questions that would make her unable to answer, so she


    might as well take a big risk.


    After that, he remembered the trick he used to y and immediately said, "Anything but kissing the first


    person when you go out."


    If she dared to kiss someone else, Franklin would never let her go.


    "Well, how about... You go out and confess to the first person you meet!" Ivy said with a sly smile.


    Emily looked at her speechlessly, "Miss Carter, you did it on purpose!"


    "Oh, Emily, just for fun. Why are you so serious?" Ivy blinked.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    The others followed suit and told Emily to hurry up.


    Emily looked at them angrily. They were Ivy''sckeys. They started to heckle whenever Ivy said


    anything, not thinking about anything else.


    "All right, all right! I''ll go." Emily was forced to stand up helplessly.


    Ryan was a little worried and said, "Forget it. This kind of game is not good. If the uncle finds out, he


    will be angry."


    Ivy red at him and said, "Ryan, you''re such a killjoy. If you keep doing this, I won''t y with you."


    Ryan liked Ivy, so he didn''t dare to say anything else. She winked at n and asked him to follow her.


    In fact, Lucas wanted to go with them, but he was afraid that it would be too obvious to cause gossip.


    And he stood up and was given a warning re by Ryan, telling him to mind his own business.


    Lucas drank a ss of wine gloomily, then poured the bottle into the ss.


    But everyone paid attention to Emily''s confession, and no one cared about his mood.


    Emily walked out and there was no one in the corridor. She took a deep breath and walked to the


    elevator to look down.


    Unexpectedly, the elevator stopped as soon as it reached the entrance. She knew someone who came


    out of it.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again. I heard your name is Emily," Andrew said with a smile.


    Emily''s face darkened as she thought about how it was him.


    "Emily, don''t forget." The person who followed behind shouted and hid back in the private room.


    Emily bit her lip, but she couldn''t say anything when she looked at Andrew.


    Andrew smiled and turned his eyes, "Take another big risk with your friends! It can''t be a confession or


    a kiss! But I''m happy to ept both."


    ¡°You think so. We''re ying to beat up bastards." As Emily spoke, he suddenly stepped on Andrew and


    tried to run away after that.


    But she didn''t expect Andrew to move faster than her. Suddenly, he grabbed her and threw her against


    the wall. Then, he pressed her down and pinned her down.


    "Do this again. I almost ruined you thest time. You''re the first person who dared to do this to me


    twice. How do you think I should punish you?" Andrew said insidiously.


    Emily sneered, "The first time I hit you twice? It seems like I''ve been beaten before! I only hit you


    twice."


    "What a clever tongue." Andrew rubbed her cheek with his finger and finallynded on her lips.

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Emily was so disgusted by him. She turned her head and said, "Let me go. Don''t forget I''m Franklin''s


    assistant."


    "Just an assistant? But I heard that you are his wife." Andrew sneered.


    Emily was surprised and immediately said, "Then how dare you do this to me?"


    "Do you think I''m afraid of Franklin?"


    Emily was a little out of her wits. She wondered why he wasn''t afraid of Franklin. Franklin was the


    richest man in Lancaster and everyone was afraid of him.


    "Don''t be surprised. I''m not afraid of him. I''m not from Lancaster. And the Brents is not in charge of


    Lancaster. I''m here to do business honestly. What can he do to me?" Andrew sneered.


    Emily snorted coldly, "Honestly? What you are doing now cannot be done by an honesty person. How


    can you say that you are honest? If you don''t let me go, I''ll call someone. Franklin won''t let you go."


    "Then how am I going to settle the score with Franklin when you hit me twice in a row?"


    "You deserve it, because you..."


    "What? Your father gave you to me, but I didn''t touch you and you kicked me. Your father took my


    money, and of course you should pay for his debts."


    "He''s not my father. You should ask him for money..."


    "Let her go." A cold voice sounded.


    Emily was startled. She quickly turned around and saw n standing next to her. She immediately


    shouted, "n, help me."


    Andrew squinted when he saw n''s face and then he let Emily go.


    "So he''s from the Brents, but I didn''t hear that Franklin has a brother," Andrew said sarcastically.


    n said coldly, "I''m not from the Brents. You think too much. But you can''t touch this woman, and you


    can''t afford the consequence."


    As he spoke, he pulled Emily behind him.


    Andrew raised his eyebrows and looked at n with his deep eyes. But then Andrew left without


    saying anything.


    Seeing him leave, Emily heaved a sigh of relief and quickly said to n, "n, thank you."


    "It''s okay. Go back! Stop doing this in the future. Let Ryan take you home," n said indifferently.


    Emily nodded and looked at n with gratitude.


    He was really a kind person. Although his expression was a little cold, he was a warm-hearted person.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said these to her.


    After Emily returned to the private room, Ivy asked, "How is it? Have you told him that you like him?


    How did that person react?"


    "I just saw him. He''s a handsome guy. You are so lucky." The girl who had shouted at Emily stood up


    with a look of envy on her face.


    Emily snorted coldly, "If you envy me, then you can tell him you like him! I didn''t tell him I liked him, and


    I don''t want to y this game anymore. Miss Carter, I''m sorry. I''m going home. Ryan, can you send me


    back?"


    Ivy put on a sad look and asked pitifully, "Emily, are you angry? Don''t be angry. It''s just a joke. Don''t be


    so serious."


    Emily could not me her when she saw Ivy''s look. Emily sighed, "I''m not angry. But it''s gettingte


    and I should go back early because I have to go to work tomorrow."


    "I''ll send you back! Ryan has to take care of Ivy. He should stay here," said Lucas.


    Ryan gave him a deep look and snorted, "Indeed I should stay. So n can send her back!"


    n looked at Ryan with a gloomy face. But Ryan threw the car key to n.


    Emily left with n, and didn''t bother to care about Lucas''s embarrassment at all.


    After the two of them left, Lucas asked Ryan in a low voice, "Ryan, what do you mean? Why are you


    always targeting me?"


    "Cousin, I''m not targeting you. I brought Emily here. If uncle knew that I arranged for you to send her


    back, he would scold me. You''re not afraid of uncle. But I am afraid of him. After all, I am one of the


    Brents."


    Lucas was speechless by his words.


    Ryan patted him on the shoulder and said, "Cousin, listen to me. The past is over. And you were the


    one who let go. Why did you bother uncle again?"


    "I see." Lucas closed his eyes in pain.


    Ryan snorted and ran over to Ivy again.


    n took Ryan''s car key and took Emily to the car. Without asking her address, he started the car.


    Emily thought that he should know the address. And because he and Franklin were brothers, she felt


    closer to him.


    "Thank you for helping me out today," Emily thanked him again.


    n said lightly, "You''re wee. You''re not in this circle. There''s no need for you to blend in and it''s


    not appropriate. In the future, you shouldn''t attend such an asion. I don''t think he will mind."


    "Well, you''re right. They''re too noisy. But it seems that you don''t like this kind of asion either." Emily


    said.


    n spent the entire time ying on his phone in the shadows in the corner. He did not participate in


    their activities. It was obvious that he was unsocial.


    "I''m not like you. You''re his wife. There''s no need for you to please anyone. But I can''t. If I don''t


    participate in these asions, I can''t stay in this circle," n said indifferently.


    She pursed her lips and felt bad hearing him say that. It was obvious that he did not like this kind of


    asion, but he had to adapt to it.


    "By the way, do you know that person today?" n said, "It looks to me like you know him."


    "I have seen him before, and there are some conflicts between him and me." Emily said.


    She didn''t want to speak more specifically because she did not think it was something good.


    "That guy looks vicious, so you should stay away from him in the future and don''t mess with him again,"


    n added.


    Emily nodded. n didn''t have to remind her about that. She knew that. And she would stay away from


    Andrew in the future.


    n drove very steadily and fast. They soon arrived at the door.


    n said, "It''s not appropriate for me to take you in. I''ll just take you to the door!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already troubled you." Emily said and quickly opened the door and went down.


    "Emily." Suddenly Franklin''s voice sounded.


    Emily was taken aback and quickly turned her head. She didn''t expect Franklin toe back. His car


    stopped at the door.


    "You''re back too. It''s so early." Emily walked towards Franklin, who had already gotten out of the car.


    Franklin saw that she didn''t look so good. Looking at his watch, he said, "Look at the time. It''s not early.


    Do you want to stay up all night?"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "I''m not. They''re still there. I''m the first one toe back," Emily argued.


    "Ryan, get out of the car." Franklin scolded again.


    He thought it was Ryan who drove Emily back, so he wanted to teach him a lesson.


    How dare this guy take his wife to such an asion?

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    n got out of the car and walk to Franklin. He greeted him in a low voice, "Hello, I just drove Miss


    Johnson home."


    Franklin''s expression changed the moment he saw n. He looked serious and dark.


    Emily felt his change and quickly smiled and said, "It is n who drives me back. I should thank him."


    "Right? It seems that you have a lot of free time," Franklin snorted.


    Emily noticed that Franklin was unhappy with n, so she quickly said to n, "n, thank you for


    driving me back. Maybe you should go back now! I''m afraid that Ryan needs to go home now, and you


    have to return the car to him."


    n stood still. Maybe he didn''t dare to move until Franklin told him to.


    Emily frowned and suddenly felt sorry for n.


    Quietly tugging at Franklin''s sleeve, she said, "Franklin, let him go!"


    Franklin finally said coldly, "get lost!"


    n sighed out of relief, nodded at him and left immediately.


    Watching n leaving, Emily followed Franklin into the car.


    When he got home, Franklin untied his tie and took off his coat.


    Emily hurriedly took it over from him and hung it up. She was pleasing him. Franklin looked at her in


    surprise, and Emily immediately gave him a fawning smile.


    Franklin thought about it, but he said nothing. He took off his shirt again and dragged her to the


    bathroom.


    "Why are you dragging me?" Emily struggled, not knowing why.


    Franklin said concisely, "Take a shower."


    "Ah? I do not have my clothes with me. Besides, you haven''t taken the shower yet."


    "So we can bathe together." Franklin dragged her into the bathroom.


    He stripped out of his pants and torn off my dress.


    It took an hour for them to finish the shower.


    "Go to bed early if you''re tired." Franklin lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, gently


    speaking.


    Emily leaned against him. He was sitting beside her, and she gently rubbed against him, looking very


    dependent.


    Franklin had wanted to read the documents for a while, but her actions made his heart soften. He


    chuckled, put down the file, andy down to hold her in his arms.


    Emily was so tired that she couldn''t help but close her eyes.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Her eyes were closed but she still asked, "You don''t seem to like n very much. Why?"


    Franklin was stunned and said unhappily, "Why did you mention him? That''s annoying."


    Emily pouted and said, "After all, you are brothers and you look so alike. Others can tell that you are


    rted at first sight. I''ve heard that he is... your father''s illegitimate son. In other words, he is your


    younger brother. Why do you dislike him so much? Do you look down on illegitimate children?"


    Franklin said disdainfully, "Whether he is an illegitimate child or not has nothing to do with me. Don''t


    care about them. You should not hang out with them in the future. You are my wife and you should


    keep a distance from them."


    "Why?" Emily looked at him in confusion.


    Franklin said, "I am the leader of the Brents and you are my wife. Shouldn''t you keep yourself aloof


    from others? If anyone can just take you away, drive you home, and get along with you, can you refuse


    them if they ask you to do something in the future?"


    She really didn''t expect Franklin to have such a strong sense of sses and it seemed he looked down


    on others.


    Emily felt a little ufortable. She used to be one of those persons Franklin had just mentioned. Her


    parents divorced and she was adopted by Anthony when there was no other option. Everyone looked


    down on her, especially Iris, who hated her even more.


    Unexpectedly, Franklin also looked down upon others inside, and it seemed that only he was the


    orthodox son of the Brents who should righteously enjoy all the glory of the Brents.


    "Why are you upset? I said that for your own good." Franklin could not help but emphasize when he


    saw her disappointed expression.


    Emily smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t worry, they won''t have anything to ask me for help. It was just an


    incident today, and I won''t interfere with anything in your family in the future."


    After saying that, she turned her back to him and closed her eyes. In fact, she felt a little ufortable.


    Franklin frowned, not knowing what he had said was wrong. But she was right. She was not fit to


    interfere with the affairs of the Brents.


    Andrew asked someone to bring Anthony to him, and Anthony trembled when he saw Andrew,


    Andrew snorted coldly, "I didn''t expect to see you again. I haven''t even settled with you about the


    previous incident."


    Anthony knelt down on his knees with a plop and begged, "Mr. Sachs, I''m sorry. It was my faultst


    time. I didn''t do a good job. Please have mercy and forgive me once."


    In fact, Anthony didn''t know Andrew before. It was Anthony''s boss who knew Andrew and introduced


    him to Anthony.


    Anthony only knew that Andrew was the son of a big family from the LA. He was ruthless and had a


    political background. He did business just for fun, but many people try to tter and please him.


    When he first came to Lancaster, he wanted to find a lover, so Anthony''s boss thought of Anthony''s


    daughter. And he introduced Andrew to Anthony and let Anthony butter him up.


    But after it was over, Andrew never contacted Anthony again. ording to his boss, Andrew had


    something to do back in the LA and he went back. That''s why Anthony didn''t know that Emily and


    Franklin had met.


    Unexpectedly, Andrew came back and had him brought here. Anthony was naturally afraid and only


    begged Andrew not to punish him.


    Andrew sneered, "Forgive you? Do you know what your daughter did to mest time? She almost


    crippled me. I would have settled a score with you earlier if I didn''t have something to attend to back in


    the LA. But it''s not toote. How do you think we should deal with it?"


    "Mr. Sachs, please forgive me. Please forgive me." Anthony kept apologizing.


    Andrew looked at him coldly and said slowly when Anthony had redness on his forehead from


    kowtowing, "It''s not impossible to forgive you. I''m always reasonable. Thest time you said you would


    give your daughter to me, I didn''t even touch her. Why don''t you give her to me again and let me y


    with her? I''ll let bygones be bygones if you do that."


    "Ah?" Anthony''s eyes widened.


    "Why, no?" Andrew¡¯s face turned cold.


    "Um..."


    Anthony wanted to say that Emily was different now and Andrew wouldn''t dare to touch her again. But


    when he saw Andrew¡¯s eyes, he didn''t dare to say it, "Okay, I''ll do my best. I''ll do my best."

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    While Emily was working, Jason came over and knocked on the door, "Miss Johnson, Mr. Brent is


    looking for you."


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Emily asked in surprise.


    Jason smiled and said, "How would I know? Why don''t you go over and take a look?"


    It was embarrassing for him to be the connector of two love birds.


    "Okay, right away." Emily quickly typed in thest paragraph and snapped shut theputer.


    She knocked on the door and went in, but she didn''t expect that Franklin was angry. He held his cell


    phone and said angrily, "You told her toe right away, Harry. Last time I pretended nothing had


    happened because we''re best friends for years. But that''s not a reason for her to make mistakes again.


    If she doesn''t apologize in person, don''t me me for being rude."


    With that, he mmed his phone on the table.


    Emily was shocked. It was the first time she had seen Franklin lose his temper.


    "What''s wrong?" Emily asked timidly.


    Franklin took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down, but the expression on his face was still


    sullen. He said in a bad tone to Emily, "Why didn''t you tell me about what had happened yesterday?"


    "Ah? What happened yesterday?" Emily said in surprise.


    "What else?" Franklin was so angry that he patted the folder on the table and said, "Yesterday, Ivy


    deliberately pranked you and asked you to do Truth or Dare and confess to another man. Don''t you


    think it is a big deal? Or do you think that you are a born bitch that you don''t take this as a big deal?"


    "How did you know about it?" asked Emily.


    Franklin snorted coldly, "Of course I have a way of knowing. Why? Do you not want me to know?"


    Emily was not in a good mood either. She was already in a bad mood because she had been pranked


    yesterday, and she was scolded by him like that today.


    Taking a deep breath, she said slowly, "It''s not that I didn''t want to tell you about what happened


    yesterday. I mean, how should I tell you? Should I tell you that I always lose when I y games with


    your rtives? Or should I say something bad about Miss Carter? In fact, they didn''t go too far. I just


    lost the game, and I''ve yed it before. It''s not a big deal. Why are you so angry?"


    "Emily, are you an idiot? Can''t you see that you framed by Ivy?" Franklin said with anger.


    After thinking about it, Emily said, "It''s true that she doesn''t like me very much. After all, she likes you


    and I am your wife. But she''s a simple innocent young girl. Even if she doesn''t like me, she won''t do it


    on purpose."


    "Innocent?" Franklin sneered, "Emily, it''s you who are being cheated, but now you are defending the


    cheater?"


    "What do you mean?" Emily frowned.


    Franklin frowned but did not continue.


    Emily saw that he didn''t speak and asked, "You called me here for this?"


    "You wait here for a while. I''ve asked Ivy toe over," Franklin said.


    Emily was surprised, "Why did you call her over?"


    "To apologize to you, of course." Franklin gritted his teeth and looked at her. Did she understand his


    kindness?


    "There''s no need! It''s not a big deal. But you called the girl over to apologize to me? Isn''t that going too


    far?" Emily said.


    But she was still very touched that Franklin had called Ivy to apologize for her. But she felt that Franklin


    was making too much of a fuss. It was not a big deal after all.


    She didn''t expect her words to annoy Franklin again. He stood up and walked up to her, pinching her


    chin and kissing her.


    Emily stared at him in disbelief. His kiss was rather rough.


    "Can''t you say something nice to make me happy? Your mouth always makes me annoyed." Franklin


    released her and rubbed her lips with his thumb.


    Emily blushed and retorted, "Why do you kiss me if you don''t like my mouth."


    He kissed and even squeezed her mouth. Did he think her mouth was a sausage?!


    "Knock, knock, knock."


    Franklin let go of her and said in a deep voice, "Come in."


    The door was opened and Ivy came in, followed by Harry.


    Emily quickly turned her back to them and wiped her lips. There was still Franklin''s saliva on her lips,


    so she could not let others see.


    As soon as Ivy came in, she began to cry. Her eyes were red and pitiful as she looked at Franklin.


    Before she could open her mouth, tears kept falling like broken beads.


    Even Emily couldn''t bear to see it, but Franklin said with a serious face, "I will forget about what


    happenedst time. But if I indulge you again this time, I don''t think you won''t do that again. Apologize


    to Emily immediately and promise never to do it again."


    "Franklin." Ivy cried even more violently.


    Franklin steeled himself and turned his head away from her. Ivy cried even more.


    However, Ivy had no choice but to go to Emily and said to Emily, weeping, "Emily, I''m sorry. It''s my


    fault. I won''t dare to do it again."


    Emily was embarrassed and awkwardly said, "It''s okay, it''s okay. I don''t care. He''s making a big deal


    out of it."


    Harry sighed and said to Emily, "Miss Johnson, I''m really sorry that I didn''t discipline my sister.


    Yesterday''s incident made you aggrieved. Just tell me whatpensation do you want? I should


    Emily panicked even more. She immediately waved her hands and said, "Mr. Carter, there''s no need. It


    really doesn''t matter. I don''t need anypensation. You keep saying something like this and make


    me very ashamed."


    "Well, I heard that it was n who sent you back yesterday. You don''t have a car yet? Let me buy you


    a car! What style do you like?"


    "Ah? Buy me a car?" Emily eximed in surprise, feeling panicky, "No, no, really. There''s no need to


    buy me a car."


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "That''s what I should do. Since you don''t tell me, I''ll take the liberty of choosing one for you! I''ll send it


    to your home as soon as possible," Harry added.


    Emily panicked and looked at Franklin for help, hoping that he could say something.


    But Franklin didn''t say a word. It was as if he had agreed.


    Emily''s lips twitched and she waspletely speechless.


    After Harry left with the crying Ivy, she rushed to Franklin and said, "Why didn''t you refuse? Mr. Carter


    said he was to buy me a car. How can I ept his car?"


    "Of course you can''t take his car. Even if you would like to have a car, you should drive the car that I


    buy you," Franklin said.


    "Then why don''t you say no for me?"


    "Why should I say no? It''s a good thing to have someone give you a car. You can keep it if you don''t


    drive it. Or you can give it to someone. Who would refuse a gift?" Franklin replied confidently.


    Emily''s lips twitched and she looked at him in surprise, as if it was the first day that she had known him.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    The moment Emily and Franklin went home, the housekeeper told them Harry sent a car to them and


    now it was in the garage.


    Franklin nodded and said okay.


    But Emily was surprised and eximed, "Does he really send a car to me?"


    "Well, do you think he''s joking?" Franklin chuckled.


    Emily curled her lips and said unhappily, "Franklin, I find it hard to understand you. You are so


    sophisticated. Sometimes I really don''t know what you''re thinking."


    "What are you thinking about? Why should I be so easy to be seen through by a silly person like you?"


    Franklin brushed her hair.


    "Don''t touch my hair." Emily dodged him again. She had told him not to touch her hair many times


    before, but he just ignored her.


    Hearing this, Franklin smiled and touched her hair again behind her back.


    Just as Emily was about to scold him, Franklin said, "Since he sent you the car, let''s see what it looks


    like."


    "Hmph." Emily groaned with annoyance and walked to the garage with him.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The driver and Jason would drive their car out of the garage to send them to work every morning.


    Therefore, Emily had never been there.


    When she got there, she was surprised and could not even believe what she saw.


    Was this a garage or an auto show?


    There were a dozen luxury cars of different colors in the garage, and they were staggering than any


    cars she had seen in exhibitions.


    "It''s this one. It''s not bad." Franklin pointed to a white BMW.


    Emily gulped a little bit. She could recognize the BMW logo. She just didn''t expect Harry to be so


    generous to give her a BMW.


    "Do you like it?" Franklin asked.


    Emily nodded vigorously. She liked it so much. She got her driver''s license in college, but she had no


    money to buy a car. She was now so surprised and could not love it more.


    "Well, I don''t allow you to drive this car though you like it so much. Just leave it here! If you like cars, I''ll


    send you another one." Franklin signaled her to choose one among dozens in the garage as she liked.


    Emily asked in surprise, "Are these all your cars?"


    "Of course, who else do you think?"


    "How do you..."


    "I have money and can get anything I like." Franklin answered before she asked.


    Emily was speechless.


    She curled her lips. What else could she say?


    "Have you made your mind? Which one do you like?" Franklin asked.


    Looking at the luxury cars in line, Emily was almost tempted into saying yes. But after looking around,


    she shook her head and said, "I won''t choose anyone. They are too luxurious. I''m not very good at


    driving and haven''t been in the driver''s seat for a long time. What if I have any one of them scratched? I


    cannot afford it! I''d better save some money and buy an ordinary car on my own!"


    "Silly girl, I''m your man. Can''t I even afford a car? Just have a look and choose the one you like. I''ll


    send it to you." Franklin was amused by her reply and felt a little angry. He reached out and rubbed her


    hair again gently.


    Emily blushed slightly, but she insisted, "No, I don''t want you to give it to me. I''ll buy it myself. I''ve


    already saved up a little money. I''ll get enough money soon if I try hard."


    "It is up to you. You can buy whatever car you want. Do not worry about the price. Just one condition:


    do not buy a car with poor quality. Safety is the most important."


    "So is this car parked here?" Emily nodded in assent and pointed at the car Harry sent to her.


    "This car belongs to you. You can do whatever you want except that you drive it." Franklin said.


    "Is it really mine?" Emily said in surprise.


    "Of course, I don''t own it." Franklin smiled.


    Emily seemed quite excited said happily, "Can I sell it?"


    She could get quite a lot of money by selling this car. She could save some of the money as her and


    her mother''s living expenses, and used the rest to buy an ordinary car for herself so that she wouldn''t


    have to hitch a ride with Franklin anymore.


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll find a buyer for you." Franklin thought it was a good idea to sell the car that


    Harry sent over.


    "No, I''ll find buyers myself." Emily didn''t trust him and wanted to sell it at a satisfactory price. She might


    as well take care of it herself.


    "Okay, you can do it." Franklin did not mind it so much and nodded in assent.


    The two of them came out of the garage and walked back. Emily remembered that Franklin lost his


    temper with Ivy and mentioned thest time in their talk.


    She wanted to know what it was and asked him, "Thest time you were angry with Ivy, you mentioned


    thest time. What was it about thest time?"


    Franklin paused for a moment and said in a level voice, "Nothing. It was just the past and it has nothing


    to do with you."


    "Oh, I see! But you were so serious and furious. I can''t bear to see a girl being treated in this way."


    Emilymented.


    "She has nothing to do with me. Why do I treat her nicely? You are the only woman I want to cherish,


    and I do not care about another woman." Franklin snorted.


    Emily was touched by what he said. Holding his arm, she said, "Your words make me dream you might


    like me."


    Franklin chuckled and rubbed her hair again.


    But Emily took selling the car seriously.


    The next Saturday, Emily asked Joyce out for dinner.


    Emily wanted to thank her for giving her a stayst time and saw what she could help with their


    renovation. By the way, Emily wanted to ask her to find a buyer since Joyce had a lot of social


    connections.


    Emily told Joyce that Harry gave her a BMW, and Joyce immediately eximed, "Damn, how lucky you


    are! You''re gonna be fucking rich. Spare me some luck please!"


    "Stop talking about any luck. Down to business, do you know how to sell this car? I want to sell it."


    Emily knocked on her hand.


    Joyce said, "Don''t you want a car? Why are you selling it? You can drive yourself!"


    "I don''t want to drive such an expensive car, and it''s too eye-catching. I just want to drive an ordinary


    car."


    "What a waste! You just cannot live in wealth. I do know someone who wants to buy a car recently. I''ll


    help you contact him. I remind you first you cannot get the same price as a new car, though there won''t


    be huge differences." Joyce said.


    Emily nodded, "I know that."


    "Emily, I''m so envious of you. You are going to live a better and better life since you met Franklin. You''d


    better find a way to make Franklin fall in love with you so that he cannot live without you. Then you do


    not need to worry about anything for the rest of your life. I remind you that you can''t find another rich


    and handsome man like Franklin."


    "Make him fall in love with me? Forget it. I can''t even see through him." Emily shook her head and


    sighed.


    The longer she had been with Franklin, the harder she felt to understand him.


    He cared about her but it made her confused at the same time. She didn''t have the confidence to make


    Franklin fall in love with her. And she did not know where his first love was. She did not know what they


    were doing now.


    Joyce didn''t know about Emily''s struggles and thought she justcked confidence.


    She then changed the topic and talked about herself. She said with a blush, "I''ve been doing well with


    Sebastiantely. We''ve been together every day. I think he should know that I like him."

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    Emily was so envious of Joyce. What she wanted was a simple love.


    She said enviously, "Then you should confess to him. Sebastian is good looking and has a good job. If


    you don''t do it quickly, others will steal him from you."


    "But I dare not!" Joyce pouted her lips and said.


    Emily knocked her on the head and scolded, "What a loser. Didn''t you call yourself a bold person? Why


    did you dare not to confess your feelings to the man you love?"


    "This is a big deal... Emily, can you help me? Do me a favor." Joyce held Emily''s hand and acted like a


    spoiled child.


    Emily screamed, "How can I help you with such a thing? Are you kidding me?"


    "I''m not kidding. I just want you to help me... write a love letter."


    Emily twitched her lips and said, "On, my God. How old are you? You are not in your adolescence


    when you should write a love letter. Why don''t you set out candles to form a shape of love?"


    "I have thought that, but where he lives is inconvenient to set out candles. Oh, I don''t have any


    experience. This is the first time I go after someone. I don''t know what to do. Just help me write a love


    letter."


    "Why don''t you write it by yourself?"


    "Because you are excellent at writing."


    "That''s true," Emily said proudly. She was outstanding in her literary talent.


    "I''ll sell your car, and you write a love letter for me. It''s a deal." Joyce raised her hand and said.


    Emily gave her a high-five and said, "Okay."


    Anthony was so anxious that he walked back and forth in the living room, but he couldn''t think of a


    good idea.


    "You''re making me dizzy. Can''t you stop for a while?" Elenained.


    Anthony roared, "Leave me alone. Ever since I lost my job, your attitude towards me has gotten worse


    and worse. Do you think you can''t rely on me?"


    Elena snorted coldly, "That''s the truth. You''re still working at my daughter''spany. How dare you yell


    at me?"


    Iris happened to hear the quarrel of her parents as soon as she went home.


    She frowned and said unhappily, "You two are quarreling all day long. If you don''t think you can live


    with each other. Why don''t get a divorce?"


    "What an unfilial daughter! It is unthinkable that you persuade your parents to divorce." Anthony''s heart


    ached.


    Iris snorted coldly, "I''m not a good daughter. Emily is your good daughter. You can leave here and go to


    live with her."


    "You... I raise you up and love you so much. How can you treat me like this?" Anthony was so angry


    that he raised his hand to p Iris.


    Elena stood up to stop him and said, "What are you doing? You want to hit my daughter! Did Iris say


    something wrong? Emily made you lose your job, but Iris gave you a job. Why don''t you appreciate Iris


    and instead speak for that little bitch?"


    "What do you know? I have a big problem right now. If I don''t solve it soon, you''ll be in trouble too,"


    Anthony said, gritting his teeth.


    Elena was shocked when she heard that they would get into trouble too.


    She didn''t care about herself, but she couldn''t let her dear daughter suffer with her.


    "What the hell happened? Anthony, you have to tell me. You can''t arouse a nest of hos and get Iris


    into trouble."


    Anthony sighed and told her something about Andrew.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Upon hearing this, Elena immediately shouted and scolded, "Anthony, you''re a goddamned bastard.


    What ill-luck has fallen me! Since I married you, I''ve never lived in ease andfort. I can''t believe you


    have offended such a powerful person and caused such big trouble."


    "Do you really think I want to get into this kind of trouble? It was because of Iris that I provoked him.


    Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so much trouble," Anthony said angrily.


    "Oh, you mean Iris should be responsible for it?"


    "Now quiet! It''s not trouble. I think this is a good opportunity." There was excitement in Iris''s eyes.


    "Opportunity?"


    Anthony and Elena looked at her confusedly.


    Iris snorted coldly, "If Emily can put herself under the patronage of Franklin, why can''t I find a capable


    man? Dad, ording to you, Andrew is from an influential family. If I can date with him, do I have to be


    afraid of Emily?"


    "But... Your dad said Andrew isn''t a man to be trifled with," Elena said worriedly.


    Anthony immediately said, "Not only is it not easy to be trifled with, but it''s also not even necessary to


    contact with him. He is ruthless and has a strong background. It''s not the person we can provoke. Iris,


    don''t cry. A powerful person like him won''t marry you. He just wants to find a lover here."


    "Yeah, yeah, you haven''t divorced Lucas yet. Don''t mess with such a person," Elena said promptly.


    Iris snorted coldly, "It''s only a matter of time before I divorce Lucas. He has already known that I''m


    pregnant with someone else''s child. And since Emily and Franklin were in love, all of Lucas'' family


    have always wanted Lucas to divorce me. The reason why we don''t divorce now is that thepany


    made me vice president topensate my losses. If I leave, I''ll definitely take my shares away. They


    won''t do that. Lucas was already hooking up with other women. We don''t care about each other now."


    "Then..."


    "So, if I can date with Andrew, there will be a way out, and I''m not afraid of divorcing Lucas. I know


    Andrew just wants to find a lover, so what? People would look down upon the poor but only envy the


    rich, even though the rich is a whore. I''ll teach Emily a lesson one day even if I''m his lover. Can Emily


    be Mrs. Brent for the rest of her life? Miss Carter is not easy to deal with. I have to date with Andrew


    ahead of Emily."


    "But Andrew is vicious. I''m afraid you''ll get hurt." Anthony was still reluctant to part with her daughter,


    whom he had doted on since she was a child.


    "Dad, I know what I am doing. Just do as I say and introduce me to Andrew," Iris said impatiently.


    Elena had always followed her daughter''s advice. Seeing her daughter''s determination, she said to


    Anthony, "Do whatever Iris says. Don''t make her unhappy."


    Anthony red at his wife. She was such a spoiled mother. She spoiled her daughter without even


    thinking about it.


    But he didn''t have a good idea to deal with Emily''s problem and Iris was determined to do that. It


    seemed that if he did, he would kill two birds with one stone.


    "Okay, I''ll introduce you to him. But Andrew wants to date with Emily. It depends on your ability to earn


    his heart..." Anthony finally agreed.


    Iris said happily, "Dad, rx! I don''t think I''m worse than Emily. I was able to seduce Lucas and marry


    him, and I will certainly capture the heart of Andrew."

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    Emily was really inexperienced in writing love letters. She looked for some famous ones on the


    Inte, copied some lovely sentences, and finally wrote a love letter that moved people to cry.


    "Madam, the ck chicken soup is ready. You can go down and have it." The servant knocked on the


    door and told Emily to go downstairs.


    "Okay, right away." Emily put the love letter on the table before she could sign it and jumped to go down


    the stairs.


    She started with the words "Dear," not daring to write Sebastian''s name. Because she always felt


    awkward, but when she signed Joyce in the end, she thought Sebastian should know.


    As soon as Emily left, Franklin returned from the study to the bedroom and was ready to tell Emily


    about the family dinner of the Brents next week.


    He didn''t found Emily but only a piece of paper.


    "Dear?" Franklin picked it up. At first nce, he was attracted to the word in the first line.


    He couldn''t help but smile and look at it seriously.


    "Dear, ever since I first saw you, I have fallen deeply in love with you. When I was in the most difficult


    and helpless time, it was God who sent you to me and gave me the courage to live. For a long time,


    this love has be more and more intense, so strong that I can''t help but want to tell you loudly, ''I


    love you.'' I love everything about you, love every part of you, and I hope you can ept my love and


    are willing to spend the rest of your life with me hand in hand..."


    Franklin smiled. Emily''s handwriting was not very good, but her love letter was very touching. It was the


    first time he had read a love letter from someone else. He didn''t expect it to feel so different when he


    saw it clearly.


    The heart seemed to be soaked by warm water, and he got indescribably moved.


    "Hey, why are you here?" Emily pushed the door open and asked in surprise when she saw Franklin.


    Franklin quickly put down the love letter, turned to look at her and said gently, "What did you do? I have


    something to tell you."


    "I went down to have some soup. What''s the matter?"


    "The reunion dinner of the Brents will be held next week. You married me and haven''t officially met my


    family yet. So next week, I''m going to introduce you to everyone and let them know you."


    "That''s weird. Didn''t you introduce me to your familyst time and say I was your assistant? Why do


    you suddenly introduce me to your family again?" Emily said.


    She did not forget thest time when Franklin introduced her as an assistant.


    Franklin thought about thest time when she was angry about this, so he fondly rubbed her hair and


    said, "You''re still angry about what happenedst time! Didn''t you tell me not to have a wedding and let


    everyone know about it? I think you aren''t happy to let others know. But people in my family are


    different. They have the right to know."


    "But you don''t have to introduce me to everyone in such a grand way! Wouldn''t it be troublesome in the


    future when you want to marry another one?" Emily muttered.


    "What did you say?" Franklin couldn''t hear clearly.


    Emily shook her head quickly. A few timester, she knew that Franklin was not happy to talk about


    Avery.


    "Don''t mumble. It''s settled. I''ll ask Jason to arrange a stylist for you and help you choose some nice


    clothes for you and have your hair styled." Franklin pinched her face lovingly again.


    Emily felt no pain from his pinching, but there was an indescribable ambiguity around them.


    She blushed and said shyly, "Do I have to do the styling? No need! No matter how hard I try to do it, I


    can''t turn into a beauty."


    "Who said that? You look gorgeous in my eyes." Franklin approached her, pinched her chin and kissed


    her on the lips.


    Emily''s face turned even redder. She looked at Franklin with watery eyes and said with her heart


    pounding, "What happened to you today? Why are you so gentle all of a sudden?"


    It was so strange that he didn''t even scold her after some brief conversations, and praising her for her


    good looks.


    "I saw your confession. I didn''t expect you to love me so much. Don''t worry, I''ll be nice to you." Franklin


    said gently.


    He approached her and tried to kiss her after talking, but was stopped by Emily''s outstretched hand on


    his chest.


    "What? What love letter did you say?" Emily asked in horror.


    Could it be? That he read her love letter and thought it was for him!


    Unexpectedly, Franklin picked up the love letter with a smile and said, "Of course it is. I''ve read it.


    Although your handwriting is bad, the content is very touching."


    "This is not for you!" She quickly went to grab it, but she failed.


    Franklin''s handsome face immediately crumpled, and he asked with a dark face, "Who is the love letter


    written for? Are you writing a love letter to someone else?"


    "No, no." Emily looked at him and quickly denied.


    Franklin''s eyes were so scary that she felt that if she admitted it, he would strangle her to death.


    "So why do you write this love letter?" Franklin asked coldly.


    Emily hurriedly exined, "It''s Joyce. Joyce wants to confess to Sebastian. But she doesn''t know how


    to confess. She knows that I''m a good writer, so she asks me to write a love letter for her. She wants to


    write a love letter to Sebastian."


    "So, you mean this love letter is for Sebastian?" Franklin''s face took on a more ghastly expression.


    Emily said, "Yes, it''s for Sebastian. But it''s not me who ''write'' the love letter, it''s Joyce."


    "Oh, do you think I would believe that?" Franklin sneered.


    Emily said anxiously, "Why don''t you believe me? This is the truth!"


    "Give me your phone." Franklin reached out and asked for her phone.


    Emily asked quickly, "What are you doing?"


    "Give it to me, or I''ll tear the love letter up." Franklin threatened.


    "No, no, no, no. I''ve been writing this all morning." As soon as Emily heard that he was going to tear it


    up, she immediately gave up and served her phone obediently.


    Franklin took the phone and called Sebastian.


    Soon, Sebastian got through.


    In a very excited voice, he said, "Emily, you called me. That''s great. Can I help you? I have time."


    "I''m Franklin. I''m just informing you that Joyce loves you. Seize the chance." Franklin said and hung


    up.


    What the hell?! She red at Franklin and didn''t how to react.


    Her phone started ringing again and again, but Franklin declined it. She didn''t have to ask to know who


    it was. Since you were suddenly informed of that, it was natural to figure it out.


    Emily finally regained her senses and rushed to grab her phone.


    "Let me make it clear to Sebastian, or Joyce will kill me." Emily shouted as she grabbed it.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Unfortunately, Franklin didn''t give her any chance. He threw the love letter into the trash can and her


    cell phone out at the same time.


    Emily quickly bent down to pick it up, but as soon as she bent down, she was hugged by Franklin with


    his hand putting on her waist.


    "Franklin, let me go, let me answer the phone." Emily struggled.


    Franklin pressed her down and refused to let her move, "Don''t me me for kissig you if you move


    again."

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    In broad daylight, she felt too shameful to go out.


    "The servants knocked on the door just now." Emily finally calmed down and said with a red face.


    "I don''t care. They don''te in anyway," Franklin said nonchntly.


    "But they must know what we''re doing. You''re... Shameless in broad daylight!" Emily used with a


    blush.


    Franklin held her in his arms, then pinched her chin and kissed her, "We''re husband and wife. What''s


    wrong? And this is punishment. If you write about this mess with another man in the future, I won''t


    spare you."


    As Franklin spoke, his lower body hit hers, startling Emily and making her cheeks redder.


    "I''ve exined everything to you. I wrote it for Joyce." Emily punched him angrily.


    "You can''t write for someone else," Franklin said domineeringly.


    Just as they were speaking, a knock came on the door, and Mrs. Brent said, "What are you doing in the


    room? How long have I been waiting downstairs? Franklin, I''m your mother at least. How dare you


    make me wait downstairs?"


    "Ah, your mother is here." Emily eximed.


    They didn''t expect Mrs. Brent to open the door without waiting for them to respond.


    Emily cried out in shock, and Franklin was even quicker to pull a quilt over Emily.


    He, on the other hand, held a shirt in front of him and said to Mrs. Brent unhappily, "Mom, how can you


    Mrs. Brent also did not expect to see such a scene when she came in. She could not help but be


    ashamed and angry. She immediately turned around and said angrily, "In broad daylight, don''t you feel


    shameful?"


    "You''ve also experienced this when you were young. Don''t you feel shameful, mom?" Franklin replied.


    Mrs. Brent was so angry that she trembled all over. At this time, Ivy''s voice came from downstairs and


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    asked Mrs. Brent what was wrong. And there were footsteps. It looked like she was going upstairs.


    Mrs. Brent took a deep breath and had no time to argue with Franklin. She quickly closed the door for


    them and said, "Put on your clothes ande down immediately."


    Emily covered her face and thought she''d better die than feel such embarrassment.


    "Your mother must hate me so much, and she''ll hate me even more in the future," Emily wailed.


    "Would she like you without this?" Franklin said coldly.


    Emily thought he was right. Whether or not it happened, his mother would not like her.


    But...


    "Oh, I always feel like I''ve been caught in bed," Emily sighed.


    Franklin was amused by her. He pinched her cheek and said, "We are legal. You can put this feeling


    aside."


    Emily curled her lips and watched as he threw his shirt away. He stood up and went to the bathroom as


    if there were no one else.


    However, when he reached the bathroom door, Franklin stopped and turned around, "She told us to get


    down quickly. You can take a shower when I finish, or you can take a shower with me."


    Emily hesitated for two seconds, then stood up and followed him into the bathroom.


    Although she was a little shy, they had already seen each other naked and had sex many times. If she


    went downstairster than Franklin, she would be ridiculed to death by Mrs. Brent.


    Emily''s face turned even redder when she came out, so she quickly found a more conservative set of


    clothes to wrap herself up tightly.


    The two of them went downstairs. Mrs. Brent had already let servants change the tea twice.


    Seeing that they were slowly approaching, she immediately snorted and said sarcastically, "It''s good


    enough for you to let your elders wait here. Especially you, Emily. Although I didn''t admit that you are


    my daughter-inw, you are married to Franklin after all. At least you should pretend to be a daughter-


    inw. Which daughter-inw would let her mother-inw wait so long?"


    Emilyined in her heart, why didn''t you reprove your son? You saw what happened just now.


    This was not a single person''s fault.


    But she said, "Yes, yes, yes. You''re right. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault."


    "It''s not your fault. Why are you apologizing?" Franklin scolded.


    Emily: "..."


    She red at him, gritted her teeth, andined in her heart, "I''m trying to resolve this conflict and


    make your mother happy."


    "What are you doing here?" Franklin asked Mrs. Brent.


    He even didn''t use the honorific. Franklin was really in a bad mood.


    Mrs. Brent''s originally arrogant attitude was also changed after seeing Franklin''s expression. She


    coughed slowly and said, "I came here today to discuss with you about next week''s The Brents


    banquet. I used to be the one who helped you n it because you didn''t get married before. But now


    that you''re married, I think you really want to show her to everyone this year! In that case, let her


    participate in this family banquet and learn how to be the master''s wife of the Brents."


    "Ah, I''m afraid not, I can''t." Emily immediately declined.


    Mrs. Brent snorted coldly, "I didn''t expect you can. Just follow me and learn. You''re Franklin''s wife. You


    must learn. All the trivial things in the Brents will be handed over to you sooner orter. If you really


    don''t think you have the ability, why don''t you just let a better woman rece you and leave


    consciously? Another woman would y a better role in this position."


    "Emily, it''s very simple. I just came back to help auntie n it. I can teach you," Ivy said immediately.


    Mrs. Brent could not help but hold Ivy''s hand and said, "Ivy is still sensible. She is a few years younger


    than you. Look at her and look at you, she is really much better than you."


    "I know how good she is. You don''t have to see her merits." Franklin also held Emily''s hand.


    Ivy was embarrassed and looked at them with pain in her eyes.


    Mrs. Brent was so angry that she couldn''t figure out what her son liked Emily. She didn''t look good or


    have a nice figure. If she was a vixen, that was also okay. But she was rustic.


    "If you don''t want her to participate, forget it. If she doesn''t participate this time, she can''t participate in


    it again."

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    "Okay, I''ll let her attend. Tomorrow I''ll send her to you. Please teach her what to do," Franklin said


    slowly.


    Emily looked at him in shock, "Why did you agree with her?"


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    She thought that Franklin would oppose the suggestion. After all, Mrs. Brent''s attitude towards her was


    very clear. If she went there, that would be like asking the fox to spare the chicken.


    But her objections were ignored by everyone.


    Mrs. Brent moved her lips slightly and finally smiled with satisfaction, "You haven''t forgotten your


    identity and responsibility. Since you''ve agreed, let here to me tomorrow!"


    With that, Mrs. Brent stood up and left with Ivy.


    "Why did you agree?" As soon as Mrs. Brent left, Emily rushed to Franklin and questioned him.


    Franklin pinched her cheek and said, "Why, are you still afraid of her? I think you''re quite audacious.


    There is no woman who has ever been so arrogant to my mother."


    "Am I arrogant? You think too highly of me. But I''m really afraid of your mother. Why did you agree? I


    know nothing about managing the household. I am afraid that your mother probably doesn''t really want


    to teach me! It''s possible for her to y tricks on me." Emily yelled.


    "She''s my mother, and that''s a fact that can''t be changed. Sooner orter, you''ll be faced with her, and


    I think she''s right. If you don''t learn about household affairs, you''ll never understand how to do it. You''re


    my wife, the mistress of the Brents. In the future, you will have to be responsible for all the affairs in the


    Brents. If you don''t learn now, will you let her take charge of them instead of you forever?"


    "Who has told you that I want to spend the rest of my life with you?" Emily said in a strained voice.


    Franklin looked sullen, "Otherwise, do you have other ideas?"


    Emily thought that she didn''t have any other ideas, it was he who had some thoughts!


    "If there is something wrong with our marriage, all of my efforts will be in vain," Emily muttered.


    Franklin said, "Rest assured, your efforts will count. If something happens, I''ll hire you to be my


    housekeeper. It may not be easy for someone like you to find a job when you leave me. If you learn the


    skills well, they will be very useful.


    Emily, "..."


    Emily curved her lips and looked at him speechlessly. So, this was what he had been thinking about!


    It was surprising that he had considered to hire her as a housekeeper if they got divorced. Did he ask


    her to learn such skills to protect Miss Lewis?


    That''s right, it was unnecessary for Miss Lewis to know about these things. It would be good if


    someone had learned about them instead of her. Franklin really cared much about his beloved.


    "That''s it. You don''t have to go to work tomorrow. I''ll let the driver take you to the house. You''ll learn


    from my mother. Of course, if she deliberately makes difficulties or teases you, you can fight back.


    Don''t forget that I''m your support." Franklin was obviously not used to saying things like that. He


    coughed softly with a blush on his face when it came to thest sentence.


    Unfortunately, Emily didn''t feel the concern in his words. All she could think about was that Franklin


    was caring about his beloved. She stared at him with great anger, but she was sad and could do


    nothing else.


    Joyce called her, saying that she had contacted the buyer and asked Emily to meet him.


    Emily dressed herself up sadly and left the house. When Emily met up with Joyce, Joyce hugged Emily


    and asked, "I have finished the task you gave me. It is up to you to clinch the dealter. What about


    mine? Have you finished writing the love letter?"


    "What, didn''t Sebastian look for you?" Emily was surprised.


    Emily thought Sebastian would call Joyce if he couldn''t get through to Emily''s phone after hearing the


    news.


    Joyce said with a nk face, "Why did he look for me? Have you already told him about it?"


    "Absolutely not." Emily quickly denied it when she saw that Joyce was nervous.


    If Joyce knew that Franklin had called Sebastian, she would probably want to strangle Emily to death.


    As expected, Joyce patted herself and said, "You almost scared me to death. I have thought you have


    told him. Just write a love letter for me and I''ll tell him myself."


    "Joyce, why don''t we put aside writing the love letter? Who still writes love letters nowadays? It''s really


    old-fashioned. We should make another n." Emily said sincerely.


    Joyce thought about it and said, "Yeah, okay, I''ll do it myself! After all, I am the one who is going to tell


    him about my feelings, so it is better for me to think about it by myself. Let''s go and see the buyer. You


    can talk details about the price


    "Well, Joyce, thank you," Emily said gratefully.


    She would find a chance to have a secret talk with Sebastianter! She would figure out what he was


    thinking, as long as she didn''t give herself away.


    Joyce brought Emily over. The man who wanted to buy the car was a man in his thirties. He was very


    satisfied with Emily''s car.


    Emily said about the price and allowed him to bargain.


    But she didn''t expect that this man said, "There is no problem with the price. As long as I like it, the


    price is okay. But to tell you the truth, it is not me but my friend who actually wants to buy the car, I just


    help him check it in advance."


    "Ah, not you? Then why have you told my friend that you wanted to buy a car?" Joyce was anxious and


    shouted at him.


    The man said with a mocking smile, "I''m also doing a favour for someone. In fact, it was not wrong to


    say that I wanted to buy the car. Basically, if I like it, my friend won''t object. I just want to show the car


    to him again and make the decision."


    "Emily, do you think he is reliable?" Joyce pulled her aside and asked secretly.


    Emily thought for a moment and said, "He''s quite sincere. He should be reliable! He just wants to drive


    over to his friend. He can do nothing in broad daylight."


    "Well, I''ll go with you," Joyce said.


    Emily nodded and said that they would go with him.


    But the man shook his head and said, "My friend is introverted and doesn''t like to meet strangers.


    That''s why he has asked me to buy the car. You can go with me without taking your friend. Don''t worry,


    your friend has got my ID card. I am a good guy."


    "Emily, I think it''s better to stop the deal!" Joyce said.


    After thinking for a while, Emily still wanted to sell the car as soon as possible, so she said to Joyce,


    "Don''t worry. We also treat guests alone as sales girls. I am familiar with these things. I know what I''m


    doing."


    "Then be careful," Joyce cautioned.


    Emily nodded and got the man in the car, who then told her the location. Emily made a route and took


    him there.


    Then they arrived at themunity he was talking about. It was indeed quite upscale.


    The man asked Emily to park her car at the entrance of a restaurant. After getting off the car, he told


    her that his friend was in the restaurant. It was time for lunch, so he suggested having a meal together.


    "You are so kind. How can you invite me to lunch since I am the one who is going to sell you the car?


    It''s inappropriate." Emily immediately refused.


    The man said with a smile, "It''s just a casual meal. It happens to be time for us to have lunch. It''s


    convenient to talk about the deal while eating."


    He was so enthusiastic that Emily couldn''t refuse, so she nodded and followed him in.


    It was an upscale restaurant. The man brought her directly into a private dining room.


    But when she walked into the room, she found out who was here.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    "Why do youe here?" Emily frowned and turned to leave.


    The person who had brought her in earlier stopped her and said, "Miss Johnson, since you''re here,


    let''s talk! Mr. Wright really wants to buy your car."


    "Humph, even if he wants to buy it, I won''t sell it to him," said Emily coldly.


    The man frowned and looked at Lucas with an embarrassed expression.


    Lucas waved to let him go and he immediately excused himself. Emily didn''t notice that he left hurriedly


    and closed the door.


    She would like to pull open the door but failed. Then she turned to Lucas angrily, "Lucas, you even


    have the door locked. What do you really want?"


    She was not afraid of Lucas. After all, they had known each other for so long, and she knew him well.


    She was just angry because he had her tricked to get here.


    "Emily, don''t be angry." Lucas quickly said.


    Emily said angrily, "Don''t call me like that. It sounds disgusting to me."


    An embarrassed look shed across Lucas''s face. He gritted his teeth and said, "Okay. I just want to


    talk to you. We used to love each other so much. Even after we broke up, don''t we even have a chance


    to sit down and talk peacefully?"


    Emily sneered, "I used to want to sit down and talk to you peacefully, but have you given me a chance?


    But you want to talk to me now. What on earth do you want to talk about?"


    "I''m sorry. I know it''s all my fault..."


    "Well, don''t say that at this time. Both of us have married. And we were over long ago." Emily


    interrupted.


    Lucas had a miserable expression on his face. It seemed Emily''s cold words had hurt him a lot.


    Emily frowned fiercely, pursed her lips and said, "This is thest time. If you have anything to say, just


    make it clear today! After that, we will never see each other again. Even if we meet identally, we


    shall ignore each other."


    "Thank you, Emily." When Lucas heard that she was willing to talk to him, he immediately smiled with


    joy.


    He politely pulled out her chair and ced her favorite dishes in front of her, "These are all your


    favorites. I hope your taste hasn''t changed after such a long time."


    Emily sat expressionlessly and had no appetite to eat. She said coldly, "If you have anything to say, just


    say it!"


    Lucas lowered his head and smiled bitterly, "I''m regretful now..."


    "Stop saying these words. There''s no point in saying them." Emily interrupted him again.


    Lucas smiled bitterly, "You''re still the same without changes and you still have a clear sense of


    gratitude and resentment. With your personality, I really can''t imagine how you get along with my


    Youngest Uncle. My Youngest Uncle was the first son of my grandfather inter life, so he is highly


    valued. He has always been bossy and arrogant. Furthermore, he doesn''t even bother to show


    hypocrisy to people and things he didn''t like. Meanwhile, he likes to give orders, disses people and


    makes them heartbroken. I¡¯m wondering who is the bossy one and who is the obedient one in your


    marriage. ¡°


    "Do you really know her? I don''t think he''s as bad as you say." Emily frowned and was a little unhappy.


    "Isn''t he?" Lucas smiled bitterly.


    Emily thought for a moment. Although Franklin didn''t know how to sweet-talk, it was normal for him


    because she was not his sweetheart. Sometimes he would say harsh words, but he didn''t do it for no


    reason.


    Overall, Franklin treated her well. Now that Lucas had said that he was so bad, her impression of


    Lucas became even worse.


    "You don''t have to worry about how I get along with him. You''d better take care of your affairs with Iris."


    Emily said angrily.


    Lucas smiled bitterly and said, "Iris and I... I want to divorce her, but she doesn''t agree."


    "Divorce? Why? You haven''t been married for long," Emily said in surprise.


    "Thest time she miscarried and actually she did it on purpose. And I knew about it." Lucas said


    slowly.


    Emily pursed her lips, not knowing what to say.


    It seemed that Lucas knew that Iris''s baby was not his. No wonder he wanted a divorce. After all, she


    was with Lucas, but she didn''t cherish him and she even was still fooling around with others.


    "You knew it! Did uncle tell you? It seemed that he was really kind to you. He investigated it thoroughly


    for fear that you would feel guilty. He let Jason give the information to me, and I didn''t expect it to be


    like this." Lucas smiled bitterly.


    "Ah, he still gave it to you?" Emily was surprised.


    Last time Franklin said he didn''t care about someone else''s wife. She thought he wouldn''t tell Lucas


    about it.


    "I think it''s because Iris trapped you on purpose to avenge you!" Lucas said.


    Emily was taken aback and her cheeks slightly flushed. She could not help but lower her head with


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    mixed feelings.


    Lucas said again. "Actually, he''s really good to you. At least, you''re very important to him."


    "Come on, you don''t have to worry about me. You want to divorce Iris? Have you talked?¡± Emily quickly


    blushed and changed the topic.


    Lucas sneered, "How could she agree? She just got married to me and signed a prenuptial agreement.


    How could she let me go easily? Besides, the child was gone and she got shares from a newpany


    and a position as well. If we divorce, thepany will be divided into several parts. It wouldn''t be a big


    loss to me, but it wouldn''t be good for our family."


    "So you came to me for what?"


    He was not about to ask her to persuade Iris to divorce him, was he? But he knew clearly about her


    rtionship with Iris. They were so hostile to each other that she would never persuade Iris to do


    anything.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not asking you to persuade her." Lucas seemed to have guessed her worry and said


    quickly.


    Emily could not help but heave a sigh of relief, "That''s good. I really can''t help you if you let me


    persuade her. You know, even though we are sisters, we are not close at all. Our rtionship is poor


    than strangers."


    "I must divorce." Lucas said, "This woman is really vicious. Actually, I met you today to remind you to


    be careful of herter. I didn''t know if you still remembered thest time Lily sshed ink to you? In


    fact, she''s part of it."


    "Ah? Was it rted to Iris?" Emily was surprised.


    Lucas said, "Yes, Lily had been warned by my uncle and didn''t dare to make trouble for you. But after


    she met Ivy, Ivy introduced Lily to Mrs. Brent, so Lily got the courage again that to you because they


    backed her up."


    "So it was Ivy!" Emily sneered.


    No wonder Franklin said that Lily didn''t dare to do anything to her. Later he said that there was


    someone behind her, but he didn''t say who it was. It was Ivy. He just didn''t want to tell her about Ivy''s


    behavior.


    But she didn''t understand that since Ivy was so innocent and kind to her, how could Ivy do that to her?


    Why she was that hypocritical?

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    "Why should I believe you?" Emily quickly realized that something was wrong. Why should she believe


    that Lucas was telling the truth?


    Lucas said in surprise, "Do you think I''m lying to you?"


    Emily said, "I''ve been in contact with Ivy a few times. I don''t think she''s such a person. She''s very


    simple and kind. She greeted me friendly when she saw me. Why would she order Lily to do that to


    me? Besides, she was there that day. Is it all her conspiracy?"


    "Simple and kind?" Lucas sneered, "I''m afraid no one but Ryan will think that she is simple and kind.


    She is Harry''s younger sister. She has been spoiled since she was a child. We all know how unruly and


    willful she is. She just pretended to be kind. She had once expelled her ssmate out of Lancaster


    because that ssmate identally stained her clothes. She''s nice to you, but it''s all a facade. She''s


    deliberately showing it to uncle, or maybe she''s trying to engage you and make you less defensive."


    "Is it really as serious as you say?" Emily became more confused when he said this.


    Lucas said, "If you don''t believe me, just ask uncle if Ivy is involved in Lily''s case. It seems that Uncle


    didn''t tell you the truth! Yes, he knows who she is, and he had been doting on her as she was his real


    sister. He couldn''t bear to me her, so he deliberately hid it from you."


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "That''s why you called me here?" Emily asked with a frown.


    Lucas shook his head, "I just want to remind you to be careful of Ivy and Iris. And I really want to buy


    your car. I can pay as much as you want."


    "Sorry, I won''t sell it regardless of how much you pay me. If you just want to tell me about this, I really


    appreciate your reminder. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. I won''t see you again," said Emily, standing


    up.


    "Emily." Lucas also quickly stood up and grabbed her arm.


    Emily nced at him and said coldly, "Let go."


    Lucas unwillingly let go of his hand, walked to the door, and personally opened the door for her, "I''ll see


    you off."


    "No need." Emily refused.


    But Lucas still walked her to the door and watched her get into the car before leaving.


    Emily sighed. She didn''t expect that not only did she fail to sell the car, but she also met Lucas and


    heard so much from him.


    In fact, she believed what Lucas said. After all, Franklin told her that Ivy had done something wrong to


    her before. It seemed that this was the case.


    It was only because Franklin was afraid that she would bepletely disappointed or angry with Ivy


    that he deliberately hid it from her.


    Emily felt ufortable, even though she knew that Franklin was very nice to her and he even called


    Ivy over to scold herst time. But he deliberately hid this matter from her, which showed that Ivy was


    also very important to him.


    She just wondered who was more important to him, Ivy or her?


    "Hey, Sebastian, this is Emily. Do you have time now?" Emily drove to Sebastian''spany and called


    him.


    As soon as Sebastian knew that Emily wasing, he immediately went downstairs.


    He greeted Emily with a big smile and said delightedly, "Why are you here all of a sudden? You didn''t


    call me in advance. Fortunately, I didn''t go out."


    "Get in the car! I have something to tell you," Emily said.


    Sebastian nodded, opened the door and got in.


    "Just say it! As long as I can do it, I will try my best."


    "Sebastian, about the phone call..." Emily hesitated for a while before she mumbled, "Do you


    understand that?"


    Sebastian lowered his head and smiled bitterly, "I know, but I don''t know why he called me. Did you tell


    him?"


    "Of course not. I just helped Joyce to write you a love letter. I didn''t expect it to be seen by him. Then...


    Then he called you. I''m sorry." Emily apologized pitifully.


    Sebastian said, "You don''t have to apologize to me. It''s not your fault."


    "Sebastian, thank you. But... What do you think about Joyce''s feelings for you?" Emily asked


    tentatively.


    Although Joyce said she didn''t have to worry about it and he solved it himself, she still wanted to


    confirm Sebastian''s thoughts first. After all, Joyce was her best friend and she really wanted her to be


    happy.


    And the greatest happiness was that the person she liked just happened to like her.


    "Emily, you know what I''m thinking," Sebastian said, lowering his head.


    Emily was embarrassed and quickly said, "Sebastian, it''s absolutely impossible for us to be together.


    I''m married. Besides, you don''t know much about me. If you know more about me, you''ll find that I''m so


    annoying and pretentious. I''m not as good as Joyce. she has a good temper and is kind. She''s the


    model of a good girl."


    "But it isn''t like turning on and off the tap. You can''t do it even if you want to. It also isn''t like going to a


    big market to buy cabbages, where you can just pick out the right ones. Joyce is so good, but I don''t


    like her. That''s what can''t be changed," Sebastian said.


    Emily said anxiously, "How can you not like her? She really likes you! I''ve never seen Joyce like a


    person so much. You will know her as soon as you get in touch with her. You know how good a girl she


    is."


    "Emily, I can ept that you don''t like me. But you can''t force me to like others," Sebastian smiled


    bitterly.


    Emily was speechless.


    He was right. She could reject Sebastian, but she could not force him to like others.


    But Joyce...


    "Anyway, I want you to think about it carefully. Even if you don''t like her now, you might like her in the


    future. If she confesses to you and you reject her, you can''t take it back. Joyce is really a good girl.


    You''ll find out when you get in touch with her, and I hope you don''t hurt her," Emily advised.


    Sebastian nodded and murmured, "I''ll take your words to heart."


    Emily twitched her lips and thought that he just needed to take this to his heart.


    She really couldn''t figure out why she could mesmerize Sebastian.


    Right now, her heart was in a mess. Nothing could be worse than her good friend''s crush falling in love


    with her.


    After Sebastian got out of the car, she patted the steering wheel in anger again and left.


    But neither she nor Sebastian knew that at the corner between the two buildings, Joyce, who rushed to


    give Sebastian chicken soup, saw it.


    Joyce frowned, unable to understand why Emily came to see Sebastian.


    And they had been chatting in the car for so long. What did they talk about?


    "Hey, Emily, where are you? Did you sell your car?"


    "Oh, I''m on my way home. I just finished talking to the buyer. Not good. Joyce, you don''t have to worry


    about this. I''ll handle it myself."


    "Okay." Joyce hung up the phone and pouted, her eyes shing with confusion.

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Emily went home and put the selling information about her car on the Inte. She didn''t think of this


    before and asked Joyce to help. It could be sold on the Inte, which was so convenient. As


    expected, it didn''t take long after she put it on the Inte as someone looking for her and saying that


    they were very interested in her car.


    Emily hurriedly pressed the keyboard to reply, sending a few more pictures of the car and the invoice,


    and then it was a deal.


    Soon, her PayPal received a text message that was so fast that she couldn''t believe it.


    "Ah, I actually sold it." Emily stared at PayPal''s bnce and eximed happily.


    "What was sold?" Franklin came back just in time and heard her said this when he pushed the door.


    Emily smiled and said, "What else can there be? It''s the car. I thought it would be very troublesome, but


    I don''t expect it to be sold so soon. The customer didn''t even bargain. What a rich man."


    Franklin chuckled and rubbed her hair, "It''s just a car. It won''t cost much and you even make a fuss


    about it."


    Emily grimaced, "It''s really easy for you to say that but it is more than a million dors. If I had so much


    money before, I wouldn''t have married you."


    "You married me just because of money?"


    "At least it was then." Emily pursed her lips.


    Franklin was sullen, then he looked at her and asked, "What about now?"


    "Now..."


    Emily pursed her lips. She hesitated and didn''t know what to say when she thought about the time they


    had spent together and the things Lucas said today.


    "What about now?" Franklin approached her and pinched her chin.


    Emily sighed and said helplessly, "This question is tooplicated. I don''t know how to answer it. But I


    want to ask you something. Can you tell me the truth?"


    "What is it, just say it."


    "You keep telling me not to trust Ivy too much, becausest time I was sshed ink by Lily, did you


    know that Ivy was the main culprit?" Emily asked.


    Franklin frowned and looked at her, "Who told you that?"


    "You don''t have to care who told me. You just tell me whether it was or not." Emily was angry at his


    attitude. It was the truth but he was just hiding it for Ivy on purpose.


    Franklin let go of her and said calmly, "This is aplicated matter. I have taught Lily a lesson before


    so she doesn''t have the guts to trouble you. However, she found my mother and thought that she had


    my mother to rely on to ssh ink on you. I''ve dealt with this matter. No matter who it is, he or she


    won''t do anything bad to you in the future, so just forget it."


    "Your mother? Is it really your mother or Ivy?" Emily asked.


    Franklin said, "I don''t have any evidence to prove that it had anything to do with Ivy, but I guess she


    was really responsible That''s why I keep warning you not to be close to her. You will in a muddle if she


    tricks you."


    "Well, then why didn''t you tell me earlier, since you already knew? Or do you know what kind of person


    she is in your mind, but you dare not admit that. Or is it that no one but you and Harry can nder and


    despise her?" Emily said angrily.


    Franklin said, "I didn''t mean that."


    Emily snorted and said, "Do you think I''m a fool? Even if you''re not sure if Ivy was involved and you


    don''t want to misunderstand her, there''s no denying that it had something to do with your mother. You


    know your mother and Ivy don''t like me, but you promised me to learn some housekeeping skills from


    them. You''re just pushing me into a fire pit. You cannot ignore my feeling even if you love Ivy."


    "I love Ivy? I ignore your feeling? Emily, what do you mean?" Franklin was so confused that he couldn''t


    understand what she meant for a moment.


    "Don''t think I don''t know why you asked me to learn from your mother." Emily coldly snorted.


    "Well, Emily, you have such a wild mind. Are you just so free that you could think about such a messy


    thing?" Franklin pinched her cheek and found her both funny and annoying.


    Emily threw his hand away and said, "Don''t pinch my face. Am I wrong? I think you''ve been exposed


    by me so you''re guilty."


    "I''m guilty? How could you think I am guilty. I have no idea what the reason for all this nonsense you''re


    thinking is, but since I''ve agreed to it, you should go there obediently tomorrow. If you''re really afraid of


    being bullied, I''ll send someone along with you. With two people there, my mother will concern


    something even if she wants to trouble you." Franklin pinched her face again.


    "Send someone with me? Who?" Emily was curious.


    Franklin smiled and was satisfied that Emily was so innocent and easily distracted by another thing.


    "Her name is Lisa, another assistant of mine. She just came back to China today, and she''s been


    helping me with some things overseas. Besides Jason, she''s the person I trust the most, and she''sConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    very capable."


    "A woman?" Emily asked in surprise.


    "Well, it''s a woman, two years older than you."


    "She''s your assistant, and she must be afraid of your mother. If your mother deliberately troubles me,


    would she offend your mother for me?" Emily still didn''t believe that.


    Franklin said, "She''s directly under my control and she doesn''t have to worry about offending anyone


    except for me. Well, since your car has been sold, let''s eat first. After dinner, I''ll apany you to see


    your mother. We haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Emily was softhearted when she heard that he was willing to apany her to visit her mother.


    She had visited her mother alone several times before. Franklin was so busy with work that he couldn''t


    free from it so that every time she went there, her mother would ask if there was something wrong with


    their rtionship and she was abandoned by him.


    Now he offered to go with her, she certainly would agree and those dissatisfied matters in her hearts


    were also forgiven. Originally, they all knew it was just a contractual marriage as they got married.


    After dinner, they went to the sanatorium together.


    "Wait a minute. There''s some nutrition in the trunk. Give it to your mother, too!"


    Franklin got off the car first and stopped as soon as Franklin asked her to take the .


    How could the driver let Emily take it by herself so he quickly got off the car and opened the trunk to


    take out the health care sets.


    They were all expensive gifts like cubilose and Saussurea involucrata. Emily was a little ufortable,


    "You don''t have to buy such expensive gifts. My mother usually doesn''t eat them."


    "That''s her business, but I can decide the what to buy for her," Franklin said.


    He took two gift boxes, put his arm around her shoulders, and walked into the elevator.


    Emily was speechless at his extravagant behavior, but she knew that he was always stubborn and it


    was useless to say anything. Anyway, he didn''t care about the money, so she just let him do this, and it


    would be good for her mother to eat these things.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    Franklin and Emily walked to the floor where Abigail lived. The nurse at the entrance of the stairs was


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    frightened as she saw them and said awkwardly, "Miss Johnson, why are you here now? Wait a


    minute, let me tell her!"


    Emily smiled, "There''s no need to tell her. I''ll juste in."


    The nurse quickly said, "It''s okay. It''s okay. It''s our duty. Just wait a minute. I''ll be right back."


    "What''s the matter? Do I need to inform her when Ie to see my mom?" Emily asked in surprise.


    The nurse said awkwardly, "That''s not what I meant. I just... I don''t know if Ms. Wintour is asleep."


    "That''s all right, I''m her daughter. We''re in," Emily said as she walked in.


    The nurse did not dare to stop her. She watched theme in, with her eyes filled with worry.


    Franklin frowned. He thought the nurse was a little strange, but he couldn''t figure out why.


    When they walked into Abigail''s ward, they heard something usual before they knocked on the door.


    "What''s that?" Emily asked in surprise.


    The sound cut through the air. It''s like an animalistic growl, but there was no wild life here.


    Franklin covered her mouth and stopped her. He held her close to the door and listened to it.


    It came again, and was definitely human. Ragged breath, muffled groan, desire is burning in the room.


    When she realized what was happening, she quickly struggled out of Franklin''s arms and ran away


    with Franklin.


    Franklin coughed softly, and his ears turned red.


    "What do you think about this?" Franklin asked.


    Emily bit her lips and suddenly strode forward. She put the health care products on the nurse''s table


    and said to the nurse, "Leave these to my mother. It''s toote. I won''t bother her."


    After that, she quickly walked into the elevator.


    Franklin also put down the gifts down and followed her in.


    Emily didn''t say a word, and Franklin was too awkward to ask her. After all, it was her mother''s


    business, and it was really inappropriate for him to ask as a son-inw.


    All the way they were silent. When they got home, Emilyy down on the bed and sobbed.


    He was a little surprised and looked at her speechlessly. Then he sat by the bed and patted her butt,


    "Are you crying?"


    "Can''t I cry?" Emily said angrily.


    Franklin sneered, "I didn''t say you can''t, but... Your mother was seeing someone. You should bless her


    rather than crying alone. It''s a little strange. Iris can have a miscarriage, so why can''t your mother find


    another lover?"


    "I''m not asking my mother to keep her chastity for Anthony. I just... I just can''t ept it." Emily suddenly


    turned around with tearful eyes.


    Franklin looked at her in surprise. She was really crying.


    He didn''t know what to say for a moment, but after a while, he said, "There''s nothing uneptable.


    Your mother has a rough life. It''s a miracle that she can wake up. I think it''s good to find someone who


    truly loves her. You should bless her."


    "But she''s still my mother. No matter what happens, I know she''s there, and I have a home. However,


    now that she''s suddenly with another man. Maybe they''ll get married. By then, she won''t be my mother


    alone, and her home won''t be my home." Emily murmured.


    Franklin looked at her with deep eyes.


    In fact, it was hard for him to understand Emily''s sadness. In his opinion, they were all grown-ups and


    didn''t need to rely on others to make them feel like they belonged. He had never relied on his mother. If


    Mrs. Brent was willing to marry now, he would definitely send a generous dowry.


    Unfortunately, she wouldn''t give up everything now, so he didn''t have to worry.


    Although he could not understand Emily''s sadness, he could feel her sadness.


    She was really sad, like a poor little bird flying aimlessly, so sad and lonely.


    "Now that your mother is married, her home is no longer your home. You still have me! I will always be


    your support." Franklin said slowly.


    Emily looked at him in a daze. Really? Even if Avery came back, wouldn''t it change?


    She wanted to ask, but did not dare to ask, for fear of getting the answer that would make her sad.


    "Franklin, do you know who is that man with my mother?" Emily asked with tears.


    Franklin said, "I don''t know. We are standing outside. The nurses are guarding the entrance, so it must


    be someone in the hospital. Maybe the doctor there? Or the attending doctor?"


    Franklin frowned and stood up immediately.


    If he remembered correctly, he was the one who helped find the attending doctor for Abigail. He was a


    very experienced chief physician, not much older than Abigail. However... He was already married and


    had a pair of children.


    "Oh, no way! I remember he''s married and has children. My mother can''t be a mistress!" Emily


    immediately jumped up from the bed and shouted.


    Franklin was angry, "Call and ask! If it''s really him, I''ll take care of it."


    "What do you do?" Emily asked timidly.


    "Of course, I''ll separate them." Franklin said.


    "Ah, so cruel. My mother will be very sad!" Emily was worried.


    Franklin said coldly, "It''s better to be sad for a moment than for a lifetime. I should call this attending


    doctor brother-inw ording to his seniority. He is the husband of my aunt''s little daughter and


    always relies on my aunt''s family. It is absolutely impossible for him to divorce. Besides, I won''t allow


    him to divorce and be with your mother."


    She was shocked and didn''t know how to answer.


    She didn''t expect that they were rtives.


    If her mother really became Franklin''s brother-inw''s mistress, then their rtionship would be in a


    mess. Concerned with Iris and Lucas, this would probably be the messiest rtionship in the


    world.


    However, before she could call, Abigail called her.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Emily was shocked when she saw that the caller ID was "Mom." She quickly asked Franklin, "What


    should I do? It''s my mom calling. Should I answer it?"


    "Of course you have to answer your mother''s call. She should feel guilty, not you," Franklin said.


    Emily pouted and said, "But I''m afraid. I''m afraid my mother will talk about that."


    "Don''t you want to ask who that person is? Or you just ask." Franklin watched her whine, so he simply


    took the phone, answered the call and then put the phone back in her hand.


    Even if Emily didn''t want to answer the phone, she had to answer it now. She red at Franklin angrily


    and said, "Mom, why are you calling me sote?"


    Abigail was silent for a moment and said, "Emily, I heard from the nurse... That you came over today. I


    saw all the health care products. They''re good. But they''re just too expensive. You must have spent a


    lot of money. Thank you!"


    "You''re wee." Emily didn''t know what to say. They spoke like strangers.


    "But... Since you came, why didn''t youe in?" Abigail asked tentatively.


    Emily pursed her lips and sighed in her heart. Since when did she talk to her mother so carefully? It


    was obvious that she knew the reason, but she deliberately did not say it to test her.


    "Mom, let''s not beat around the bush. Let''s get straight to the point!" Emily took a deep breath.


    Abigail was embarrassed for a moment, thinking that thanks to the call, she didn''t have to let her


    daughter know how she looked now.


    "Okay, let''s get straight to the point! Emily, I ... I''m dating someone. And I think he''s nice. I know you


    might be upset, but mom ... mom is too lonely and wants to find someone to stay by my side," Abigail


    said.


    Emily was a lot more open-minded in an instant. She had grown up and was no longer the little girl who


    needed her mother''spany. Now that her mother had finally found her happiness, she should wish


    her the best.


    It was just...


    "Mom, I''m really happy for you to meet someone you like. Really, I mean it. I''m telling the truth. But...


    Who''s that uncle? He can''t be your doctor!" After Emily finished speaking, sheughed, hoping that her


    mother would retort immediately.


    Sure enough, her mother did not disappoint her expectations. She did refute.


    She immediately said, "Of course not. He has a family. How can I be with him? This guy... You may not


    have paid much attention to him, or you may think that we are not suitable."


    Emily sighed with relief and said quickly, "Mom, don''t think so. The person you pick must be good,


    except for the first time. I believe you have a good eye for people."


    It was fine as long as that guy wasn''t the attending doctor. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what to do.


    "Really? Emily, thank you for understanding mom so well. Hunter said you can definitely understand


    us."


    "Who? Wait, mom, who did you just mention?" Emily shouted.


    "Hunter, you''ve met him before," Abigail said again.


    Emily didn''t know how to reply.


    She had met him before, but Hunter was an Intern. He''s only 21 years old, even younger than Emily!


    "Mom, can''t it be the Hunter I know?" Emily asked in worry.


    Abigail fell silent and sighed for a while before saying, "I told you that you wouldn''t understand. Emily,


    I''m sorry. You might think that mom must be crazy. But I really love him. We have a huge age gap, but


    ..."


    "Mom, he''s only 21 years old, younger than me. Even if your feelings for him are real, what about him?


    How... How could he like..."


    "Emily, you also think I''m old? I''m not pretty anymore?" Abigail asked sadly.


    Emily said quickly, "Mom, I didn''t mean that. I mean, I... I didn''t mean that anyway."


    "Emily, I know that you can''t ept it for the time being. Mom also knows that this is too sudden for


    you. You must find it weird. Let''s end this conversation! Mom will give you time to ept it slowly. If


    you... are willing to meet Hunter, then call me." After Abigail finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Emily stood in a daze with her cell phone. She never expected this to happen.


    Franklin left when she answered the call. Emily went to the study to look for him dejectedly.


    She opened the door and pouted. Franklin put down the materials in his hand and said, "What''s going


    on?"


    Emily nced at the picture on the table. No matter how many times she looked at it, Avery was still so


    beautiful.


    But now she was not in the mood to be jealous. She sighed as she walked towards Franklin. After


    Franklin stretched out his arm, she settled herself in his hug.


    "Well, I''ve talked with my mom and asked who the man was."


    "Who is it?" Franklin asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not your cousin-inw. But... It''s even worse. My mother actually finds a young man,


    only 21 years old, younger than me. How can I ept it?" Emily pouted and said.


    Franklinughed loud, "What''s going on? A young man?"


    "You''re stillughing. I''m about to cry." Emily pped him on the shoulder.


    Franklin said, "I can''tugh because your mother finds a lover younger than you? You don''t have to cry.


    If they truly love each other, we should support them. After all, love fights everything."


    "Nonsense. He''s only 21 years old. How could he be sincere to my mother? No way. I have to


    investigate it carefully."


    Franklin thought for a moment and nodded, "I''ll ask Jason to look into it. Tell me the name and I''m


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    make we can get all his information out in hours."


    "Do you think he is nning for something?" Emily asked quickly.


    Franklin said, "Although your mother is not young and has been ill all these years, she has recovered


    now and maintained her charm. She is very beautiful. You are not like her. I told you before how did


    your mother take a liking to Anthony? She shouldn''t have! In fact, I am not surprised that she can


    attract young boys. But now she''s my mother-inw, I have to think about whether that person wants to


    take advantage of your mother to get closer to the Brents, so I have to find it out. If it''s true love, I


    definitely will support them."


    "Gee, it sounds like your family is a big deal. Everyone wants to get involved with you," Emily sneered.


    "Doesn''t it?" Franklin pinched her chin and asked.


    Emily looked up proudly and said, "You also said that my mother was still charming and beautiful. She


    can totally attract young boys. Maybe he just truly likes my mother."


    "Do you want him to like your mother, or do you want him to have other purposes? I don''t know what


    you want now," Franklinughed.


    Emily pursed her lips. She couldn''t figure out what she wanted, either.


    If her mother was in a normal rtionship, she would definitely support it, but her mother was with such


    a young man. Could it be that she had to call a 21-year-old brat father?


    At the thought of this, she got goosebumps.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    Emily got up reluctantly. After careful consideration yesterday, she felt that it was better not to meet her


    mother''s little boyfriend for the time being. It was better to give everyone some time to calm down.


    Even if she could refuse to meet her mother''s boyfriend, she must meet Mrs. Brent.


    Emily came out of the bathroom after washing up, looked at Franklin pitifully, and made a final struggle.


    "Can''t I really not go? Your mother has always had a problem with me. Do you bear to let me meet


    her?"


    Franklin snorted, took her out and said, "Lisa is already waiting for you downstairs. Even if you don''t


    want to, you have to experience it sooner orter."


    "Woo woo... Why it must be me? Why can''t it be someone else?" Emily wailed.


    "Because you''re my wife. I haven''t decided to change a wife yet."


    "Then I beg you to change a wife quickly!"


    "You have to go over there before I change my wife." Franklin ignored her struggle and forced her


    downstairs.


    Lisa stood up straight below and watched as the wise and brave boss dragged a woman down like


    dragging a chick.


    The corners of her mouth twitched, and she asked Jason, who was also standing upright beside her,


    "Is she the boss''s wife?"


    "Exactly," Jason said with a smile.


    Lisa¡¯s face was dark. She could not understand how Emily could be Franklin''s wife. She had such an


    ordinary appearance and temperament.


    However, as Franklin''s most valued assistant, she still bowed down professionally to Franklin after they


    went downstairs and said, "Good morning, Mr. Brent."


    "Good morning." Franklin took Emily to the dining table and asked Lisa while eating, "How are things


    going?"


    "They''re all settled. The acquisition n is starting and I have asked Han to take charge of it there. If


    everything went well, the acquisition should bepleted within a week. Besides, the matter about The


    Edwards has been dealt with, so The Edwards don''t dare to act rashly." Lisa replied sinctly.


    Franklin nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Jason and said, "Now do you know why I sent Lisa to


    fulfill the task instead of you?"


    Jason quickly smiled and said, "Sir, your decision is right. Lisa is more suited to fulfill this task than I


    am."


    "Lisa is more enterprising and courageous than you," Franklin hit the mark with a singlement.


    Emily secretly observed Lisa while eating breakfast. She hadn''t seen Lisa¡¯s boldness, but Lisa¡¯s beauty


    and figure left her a deep impression. She was so beautiful.


    She had seen many beautiful women and also many women with good figures.


    Bu it was the first time she had seen a woman face to face who was so beautiful while having such a


    good figure, who could even be described as extremely sexy and enchanting.


    Emily swallowed her saliva. As a woman, even she could not help but feel her heart beat faster when


    she saw such a beautiful woman. And Franklin watched her every day. How could there be nothing


    between this woman and Franklin?


    "Have you finished yet?" Franklin asked.


    Emily swallowed thest mouthful of milk and nodded quickly.


    Franklin frowned, took out a tissue and wiped the corner of her mouth, "The milk is on your mouth. Pay


    attention to it next time. If you are home, mother will be angry when she sees it."


    Emily subconsciously licked the corner of her mouth and quickly said, "I see."


    "Don''t bite your lips," Franklin stared at her juicy lips, his eyes darkest te.


    Emily red at him. He is so possessively and bossy.


    "Won''t you introduce this beauty to me?" Emily looked at Lisa.


    Franklin said, "She''s Lisa. She will take you there. If you need any help, look for her. For her sake, my


    mother won''t make things difficult for you."


    "Does your mother like her very much?" Emily asked jealously.


    Franklin nodded and said, "Maybe! My mother prefers capable women."


    "Gee, I''m also very capable. I used to be the sales champion of ourpany." Emily snorted.


    Franklin nced up and down at her and said with a smile, "Yes, you are very capable."


    Emily frowned. Why did she feel that Franklin''s words were quite strange? Especially Franklin''s


    meaningful smile made her hair stand on end.


    But she didn''t think much about it. She packed up and went out with Lisa.


    As soon as she got in the car, she looked at Lisa and couldn''t help swallowing. Emily looked at her


    beautiful face and couldn''t help butin in her mind.


    This must be the image of a fox spirit in real life. If there was a fox spirit in this world, it would definitely


    look like her.


    "Actually, you don''t have to be hostile to me." Lisa started the car and said slowly, "I will never be your


    rival in love."


    "Don''t you like Franklin?"


    Emily used to be a sales champion, so she was good at acting ording to the situation. Lisa was so


    straightforward, and Emily didn''t have to beat about the bush either.


    Lisa chuckled, "He''s my boss. I only have respect for him. If I can''t even distinguish this, I would have


    been kicked out of the Brents long ago. Do you know why Mr. Brent has valued me so much over the


    years, and why I''m irreceable?"


    "Why?"


    "Because I have self-knowledge. Mr. Brent only treats me as a close confidant, and I only treat Mr.


    Brent as my boss. Other thoughts will break this rule."


    "Franklin doesn''t look ugly. He''s rich and handsome. Do you really have no other thought?"


    Lisa chuckled, "Not all beautiful women like handsome men. I admire Mr. Brent very much, but I have


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    no kind of love between men and women for him."


    "Why?" Emily was even more curious.


    She thought that no woman wouldn''t fall in love with Franklin after spending so much time with him, not


    to mention falling in love at first sight. She didn''t believe that Lisa didn''t have any feelings for Franklin


    after being together with Franklin all the time.


    Lisa said awkwardly, "Miss Johnson, actually, I didn''t want to be so straightforward. But now that Mr.


    Brent asked me to assist you, I think the first thing I should do is to stop you from regarding me as your


    love rival. So... Please don''t tell Mr. Brent what I said. Mr. Brent is very nice, but he''s not my type. I like


    men who are more romantic."


    "You mean he''s not romantic?" Emily immediately screamed.


    Lisa said awkwardly, "Miss Johnson, you have been with Mr. Brent for a long time, so you should know


    a little about Mr. Brent!"


    Emily thought for a moment and said with a stifled smile, "Well, you''re right. Franklin is really not a


    romantic man."


    "So, can Miss Johnson let down your guard against me now?" Lisa blinked at her.


    Just now, Emily thought Lisa was like an enchantress, but now she thought Lisa was so cute.


    "Well, okay. If Mrs. Brent bullies me, will you help me?" Emily blinked and asked.


    Lisa shook her head, "I''m not sure. It depends on how she bullies you. I can only guarantee that Miss


    Johnson won''t be hurt physically. The rest is up to yourself. After all, I''m just an employee."


    The corners of Emily''s mouth twitched. She felt her words were just empty.

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    This was the third time that Emily hade to the vi. Every time when she came here, she felt it was


    gloomy, and this time even worse.


    Mrs. Brent sat on the sofa while Ivy stood beside her. As Mrs. Brent sipped her tea slowly, she nced


    at Emily carelessly.


    Every time she nced at Emily, Emily felt creepy.


    "Mrs. Brent, madam is here." Lisa said, breaking the silence.


    Ivy smiled and said, "Lisa, long time no see. Franklin told me that you had gone abroad to help him.


    Lisa is getting more and more beautiful. I got back home from abroad and brought a gift to you. I''ll give


    it to youter."


    "Thank you, Miss Carter," Lisa thanked her quickly.


    Mrs. Brent said, "It was because Franklin was afraid that I would bully this girl that he asked you to


    you''re here, check the ledger first. It''s all the expenses for the party. Check the ounts and see if it''s


    right or if there''s anything different with the ledger."


    After Mrs. Brent finished her words, she winked at Ivy and asked Ivy to give Emily the ledger.


    Emily hurriedly epted it and thought, "Is it that simple? Is it just an ount checking?"


    Mrs. Brent warned her "Just check the ounts here! The servant will take you to the study. Don''t take


    this ledger out of this house, or take any photos. It should be kept in confidence."


    Emily agreed. Together with Lisa, she went to the room arranged by the maid for her.


    Emily thought that Mrs. Brent would arrange a broken, old, windowless room to torture her. But she


    didn''t expect it to be a study room, which looked good.


    Lisa took a look and said, "It is not bad."


    "Yeah, that''s weird. Why didn''t she torture me?" Emily asked curiously.


    "This is really not Mrs. Brent''s style. Could it be that she did something with the ledger?"


    Emily hurriedly opened the ledger and took a look briefly, but found nothing wrong with it.


    "Tap-tap. Lisa." Ivy knocked on the door and called sweetly.


    Lisa smiled and replied immediately, "Miss Carter."


    "Lisa, this is the gift I have bought for you. I hope you''ll like it." The gift Ivy gave her was a bottle of


    perfume.


    Lisa smiled and said, "Thank you, Miss Carter. I love it."


    "That''s great. I won''t bother you for you have to check the ounts. Emily, auntie said you''d better


    check them yourself. She wants to ask you questionster. But if you don''t understand at some points,


    you can ask me or Sister Me Dai. Lisa is very good at it." Ivy smiled at Emily and said.


    Emily nodded awkwardly.


    After Ivy left, she heaved a sigh. Watching Ivy''s passionate face, it was hard for her to connect Ivy with


    the person who hurt her behind her back.


    "You are close with Ivy!" Emily said.


    Lisa said, "She is Harry''s sister and admires Mr. Brent. Therefore, she always tries to please all people


    close to Mr. Brent. But there is one good point of her that no matter how much she dislikes someone,


    she can still smile at him. Look, she gives me a gift. In fact, she hates me very much."


    "What? She hates you? Why?" Emily was curious.


    Lisa smiled, blinked her eyes, and said, "The same reason as to why you hate me, but she didn''t ask


    directly as you did. She just keeps guessing. It''s the nature of human beings. That''s how a lot of


    unnecessary thingse into being because of people''s guessing in their mind."


    "So, do you mean that she''s a woman of two sides? And she has a cruel heart under the cover of


    sugar-coated words?" Emily asked immediately.


    Lisa smiled but did not say anything. She was so careful not to judge others.


    Emily curled her lips in silence and picked up the ledger.


    Lisa asked again, "Do you need my help?"


    Emily shook her head, "I understand this. At least I went to college. Even if I was not an ounting


    major, I''m fine with simple ounting books."


    "That''s good. Actually, I don''t want to help you either. Since Mrs. Brent asked you to check the ledger,


    she would definitely ask you for the details. If I help you, it''s not good for you. Take your time and I''ll go


    for a cup of coffee," Lisa said.


    Emily nodded, asked her to leave, and checked the ledger carefully.


    These ledgers seemed notplicated, listed the names and numbers of the people invited, and the


    food and other things needed for that day. The party was held in The Brents'' Residence, so especially


    several chefs were invited to help. Every item was listed in the right order. There was no need to bother


    at all, just check one by one.


    She really didn''t know what''s Mrs. Brent''s purpose to ask her to check the ount. Was it really just for


    her to learn?


    "That''s really impossible. Did Mrs. Brent finally give in and ept her?"


    "Drink some water!" Someone said behind her.


    Emily thought it was a servant and said without raising her head, "Put it here! Thank you."


    "You don''t have to be so careful. There''s nothing in this ledger," The man behind her spoke again.


    Emily was surprised and turned back to take a look at him.


    "What are you doing here?" Emily asked in shock.


    Unexpectedly it was not the servant who brought her water, but n, who she had not seen since the


    n smiled and said, "Why, are you so surprised to see me?"


    Emily turned to lean against the chair and said, "Of course I''m surprised. Why are you here?"


    n shrugged and said, "Every rich person has some poor but capable rtives. Sometimes it''s not


    convenient for strangers to do something for the family. Family members are more reliable."


    "Uh, so... Does Mrs. Brent ask you to do it?"


    n nodded, "We''re going to have a family dinner party soon, so there are a lot of things we need to


    do. Anyway, I''m free, so Ie to help. Every year, Ie to help, and I am experienced. Anything


    you don''t understand, don''t hesitate to ask me."


    "I''m just checking the ount now, and there''s nothing I don''t understand," Emily said.


    n nodded and nced at her ledger. When he saw a set of data, he frowned and wondered, "There


    is no such a crystal cup, isn''t there? Why is it still written here?"


    "Ah, what crystal cup?" Emily asked in surprise.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    n pointed to a set of data and said, "This crystal cup was brought back by Mrs. Brent from Ennd


    the year beforest. She liked it very much, but it was broken by a rtive''s childst year. This was a


    pair of cups. Since one of them was broken, the other one can''t be used alone. Last year, Mrs. Brent


    asked me to put it away, so I put it in the warehouse. I don''t know why it was listed here again in the


    ount this year. We shouldn''t have used these cups. Has it been reced? I heard that these cups


    are unique, and It''s more expensive to rece the damaged one than to change a new set."


    "Ah, then should I tell Mrs. Brent,?" Emily asked.


    n answered awkwardly, "Go and check it first! If it''s really reced with a new one, Mrs. Brent won''t


    be happy that I''m telling you this. And she won''t be happy that you listen to me without knowing the


    situation and tell her something that does not exist."


    "Yeah, that''s right. Do you know where the warehouse is? Let''s go and see before we decide," said


    Emily.


    n agreed and led her upstairs quietly. The warehouse was the loft upstairs, where all the valuables


    were kept.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    n took out the key and opened the attic door.


    Emily said in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to have the key to the attic. It seems that Mrs. Brent is very


    nice to you."


    n smiled bitterly, turned on the light and said, "Let''s count it! I remember that set of crystal sses


    was put in the cab in the southwest cornerst year."


    "Wow, so many things!" Emily opened her mouth in surprise. The room was full of beautiful things.


    Although they were well arranged and some of the items were boxed, she was already shocked just by


    looking at the items ced outside.


    "These are all unused, defective goods and this is not where the really good stuff is kept. I can''t get the


    key to there either," n smiled bitterly.


    Emily had just envied him for being in Mrs. Brent''s good graces, but she hadn''t realized that he was


    just the one who looked after the room where the unused items were kept. Now she felt embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry!" Emily apologized.


    n smiled and said, "It''s okay. My status as an illegitimate son is already awkward. It''s my honour to


    live here."


    Emily pursed her lips and said, "Don''t say that. You... Are part of the Brents. It''s only natural that you


    should live here."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    n shook his head and smiled bitterly, "You must have heard something about me! But you absolutely


    did not know that if I had been born that two days earlier, I would rece Franklin as the head of the


    entire family. At that time, my mother and Mrs. Brent were pregnant at the same time, and my mother''s


    due date was still a week before Mrs. Brent''s. Mr. Brent said that whoever gave birth to his son would


    be his next wife. But I was born two dayste when I should have been born earlier, and it was


    because of this that I live apletely different life. Originally, Mr. Brent wanted to get rid of me,


    because he couldn''t have his heir surrounded by a threat, but my mother took me and ran away. By the


    time I was brought back again I was ten years old, Mr. Brent had wanted to have me drowned, and it


    was my mother who saved my life and made me who I am now. But my mother died for me, and it is


    already a great honour for me to be alive. What could I possibly ask for? My mother told me when she


    died that I must live well and not hold a grudge against anyone and that I should live with her will."


    "What? Is that true?" Emily was horrified.


    She had only seen this kind of thing in TV dramas, but she didn''t expect it to happen in real life. Even a


    vicious tiger would not eat its cubs. Mr. Brent actually did such a crazy thing.


    "You don''t have to look at me with pity. Actually, I feel very good now, at least much better than the


    average person," n said with a smile.


    Emily pursed her lips and sighed, not knowing what to say.


    This was a privacy for the Brent. She could not say anything about it.


    "Is it that cab? Let''s see if anyone has put the missing cup back in the cab?" Emily quickly


    changed the subject and opened a cab with a crystal cup written on it.


    Sure enough, there was a set of eleven crystal cups inside, which should have been twelve. There was


    just one missing, just like n said.


    "No! It''s better to talk to Mrs. Brent," Emily said.


    n nodded, "I''ll go and tell her! In case she asks how you knew about it again. I''ll just say I


    identally saw the ledger and found out about it."


    "Thank you!" Emily said.


    n smiled and said, "You''re wee. This is what I should do."


    "It''s so stuffy inside. Let''s go out!" Emily wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    The attic was really stuffy. It was probably because there were no windows. It was only been a short


    while and she was already hot, her forehead was sweating and her clothes were getting soaked, so


    she needed to get some air.


    n nodded and walked to the door before her. He opened the door and was ready to go out.


    But unexpectedly, he frowned and said in surprise, "Why can''t the door open?"


    "Ah?" Emily was surprised and hurriedly pulled herself.


    She was strong enough, but she didn''t pull back. It was clearly locked outside, so it couldn''t be opened.


    "It seems... Locked," Emily muttered.


    n was startled and immediately pulled again. He gritted his teeth and tried hard, but he couldn''t


    open it.


    n pulled a long face and he quickly said, "Someone must have secretly locked it outside while we


    weren''t looking."


    "Ah, what should we do then? I''m dying of heat. He wouldn''t want to suffocate us here, would he? Don''t


    you have a key? Try it with the key," Emily said hurriedly.


    n took out the key and tried it. It couldn''t be opened at all. He gritted his teeth and said, "It''s locked


    from the outside. My key can''t be opened at all. I''m afraid the person who locked the door didn''t just


    want to smother us to death."


    "Then what else does he want? Who''s so wicked? That''s too much," Emily said angrily.


    She started to find her cell phone and realized that she didn''t bring her cell phone when she came over.


    "Did you bring your phone?" Emily asked anxiously in an instant.


    n took his phone out and looked at it. He frowned and said, "My phone is out of battery."


    Emily was speechless.


    "What are we going to do now? We don''t have a cell phone. We can''t even call for help." Emily


    stomped her feet in anxiety.


    After a moment of hesitation, she rushed to the door and pped it hard, "Help! We''re locked."


    "Be quiet." n quickly covered her mouth and dragged her to the back.


    Emily struggled out of n''s arms, "What are you doing? Why don''t you let me shout? How will anyone


    "If people knew we were here, what kind of gossip do you think there would be about what happened


    between the two of us? It would be hard for us to exin." n asked.


    Emily was stunned and quickly understood.


    "We''re just here to take a look at the crystal cup. We didn''t do anything. There''s not going to be any


    unspoken gossip between us," Emily said with embarrassment.


    She didn''t even believe it when she said it. Mrs. Brent had been waiting for Emily to make a mistake


    and this was a good opportunity for Mrs. Brent.


    n smiled bitterly and said, "If Mrs. Brent knew, with her disgust for you, she would definitely tell


    Franklin and exaggerate the details! Do you think Franklin would believe you then? He already doesn''t


    like me, and I''m afraid he''ll be even angrier if he finds out you''re staying with me. I think that''s why the


    man outside deliberately locked the door and locked us inside."


    "But if we don''t get help, how are we going to get out of here? Are we going to stay here forever?"


    Emily said hurriedly.


    "I know this door." n said, "This is an electronic security door. It is set up as an electronic door


    because of the fear of burrs. This door is locked by the person outside and opens automatically after


    three hours. We can only get out while that time is up."


    "Three hours?" Emily screamed.


    She would faint from the heat if she stayed in here for another 30 minutes, not to mention three hours.


    It was an attic. Furthermore, it was so hot and there was no venttion, just like a big steamer in here.


    "There are now two options. The first is to go out now and we are misunderstood to be doing


    something unseemly in the attic. The second is to wait another three hours. It''s your choice." n said.


    Emily thought for a moment, then sat down on the ground with grievance and gritted her teeth, "Three


    more hours!"


    Emily didn''t want to be misunderstood. ording to Mrs. Brent''s character, if Mrs. Brent found out


    about this matter, it would be widely known, and by then, Franklin would also know about it.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Franklin was in a meeting when Jason hurried into the room and whispered in his ear, "Lisa called and


    said Miss Johnson was missing."


    "What?" Franklin''s face suddenly changed and he stood up immediately.


    As he left in a hurry, others looked puzzled.


    Franklin, who was an old head on young shoulders, seemed to have never been so flustered in others''


    eyes. Therefore, they were really curious about that, especially the people in the Brents.


    "Do you know what happened?" Franklin''s uncle asked Ryan.


    Ryan shook his head, "I don''t know. It might be about his personal business."


    When the others heard this, they all showed curiosity. They wondered what the private business was,


    which made Franklin, who had always been calm and collected, so flustered.


    "What''s going on?" Franklin asked as he walked.


    Then Jason added, "I don''t know. Lisa called, saying that Miss. Johnson was missing. She has


    searched all over the vi but didn''t find her. She didn''t bring her cell phone with her, and it was left on


    the desk in the study. Besides, we have seen the surveince footage but we didn''t find Miss. Johnson


    leaving the house. So..."


    "So you''re telling me that Emily disappears for no reason?" Franklin stopped and said coldly.


    Jason lowered his head.


    Franklin strode forward with a gloomy face and quickly walked into the elevator to the garage, asking


    Jason to drive him to The Brent''s Residence.


    When Franklin arrived, Mrs. Brent was already waiting for him in the living room.


    Seeing hime in, she quickly stood up and said, "Franklin, it has nothing to do with me. I gave her


    an ount book and asked her to examine it. I just want her to learn the most basic things. But I don''t


    expect her to disappear suddenly when she is examining the books in the study. I am so anxious that I


    even want to do a grid search of the whole house."


    Ivy also exined, "Yes, Franklin, auntie is right. Auntie and I have been drinking tea in the garden,


    and we don''t know that until Lisaes over to tell us."


    "Lisa, what''s going on?" Franklin asked coldly.


    Lisa hurriedly walked up to Franklin, lowered her head, and said guiltily, "Mr. Brent, I''m sorry. It is my


    fault. Mrs. Brent is right. Miss Johnson was examining the books at first. I was afraid to disturb her, so I


    went out for a walk. However, when I came back, Miss Johnson was gone, and I went to many ces


    but I couldn''t find her."


    "Any clues?" Franklin asked.


    Lisa looked up at him and shook her head gently.


    Franklin frowned and asked Lisa, "Which room was she in?"


    Lisa quickly led Franklin in.


    When they entered, Lisa said in a low voice, "I see a cup of tea on the table, which is probably not


    made by Miss. Johnson. Therefore, I secretly ask the servants, but none of them have served the tea,


    and they are not willing to say more. I don''t know who elsees here today. If you ask them, maybe


    they would tell you something."


    Franklin nced at the teacup and immediately went out to ask Mrs. Brent, "Who else is here today?"


    "Who else is here?" Mrs. Brent nced at Ivy, and she also shook her head.


    Then Mrs. Brent looked at the butler and asked. He said. "Young Master n is here. He says he''s


    here to see if there''s anything else he could help."


    "n? Why don''t I know when hees? Where is he?" Mrs. Brent asked immediately.


    "Well..." The butler looked embarrassed.


    Mrs. Brent snapped, "I''m asking you! Where is he?"


    The butler said quickly, "I don''t know! We never have to entertain him when hees, so we don''t


    know where he is now."


    "Hurry up and look for him. Emily has disappeared, and so has he. How ridiculous!" Mrs. Brent roared.


    The butler nodded quickly and ordered the servants to search for them together.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Ten minutester, the butler returned with his men and said to Mrs. Brent with an embarrassed look,


    "Madam, I''m sorry, we don''t find Young Master n, but we have checked the surveince, finding that


    he doesn''t leave, either."


    "Ah, Emily and n are missing together," Ivy said in surprise.


    Franklin''s face turned even gloomier, and he stared at Mrs. Brent with dark eyes.


    Mrs. Brent coughed softly and said, "Ivy, don''t talk nonsense. They don''t know each other. How can


    they disappear together? If you can''t find them, just keep doing that. How can the two people disappear


    for no reason? Even if you turn the Brents upside down, you have to find them."


    "You two go and look for them too, no matter where it is, you can search it." Franklin said to Lisa and


    Jason.


    The two nodded and hurried to look everywhere for them.


    Franklin was sitting on the sofa, side by side with Mrs. Brent.


    From time to time, he nced at Mrs. Brent, which even made Ivy, who was beside Mrs. Brent, could


    not help but tremble.


    Mrs. Brent seemed to be getting impatient with his gaze and couldn''t help but say, "You think I have


    done anything to Emily, don''t you? I''m not that stupid to make trouble for her on the first day she


    "But she has disappeared now," Franklin said coldly.


    Mrs. Brent said anxiously, "I''m more anxious than you are. She has disappeared from my house. No


    matter what, I am involved in this matter. I wish she could show up as soon as possible so that she can


    prove that I am innocent. Well, she''s indeed a troublemaker. At first, I want to help her, since you


    married her and she''s part of the Brents. However, I don''t expect that she would make a lot of trouble.


    When you find her, just take her away! I can''t teach her anything. She''s missing in the daytime. What


    the hell does she want?"


    Franklin frowned. Mrs. Brent''s words were so vivid and emphatic that he couldn''t tell whether she was


    telling the truth or not for a while.


    But there was one thing she was right about. If anything happened to Emily in the house, it would be


    her fault.


    At most, she would teach Emily a lesson but she dared not to do anything to her. Otherwise, this would


    not do her any good.


    "You''d better tell the truth. I don''t believe what you''ll do to Emily at home," Franklin said coldly.


    Mrs. Brent said anxiously, "You still don''t believe me. If you really don''t, call the police! Tell the police to


    find them."


    "Call the police? Should I tell them that my wife is missing in my house? If it is spread out, who will


    othersugh at? The Brents? Or me?"


    "But you don''t believe me. What can I do?" Mrs. Brent said anxiously.


    Franklin frowned and clenched his fists.


    Ivy urged anxiously, "Franklin, I can swear that this has nothing to do with auntie. We are also very


    anxious that Emily has disappeared. You don''t know that auntie''s face turned pale with fear when she


    heard the news."


    Just then, Jason ran down the stairs and said to Franklin, "Mr. Brent, I found them."


    Franklin stood up abruptly and strode forward.


    But before he could go upstairs, Emily and n went downstairs.


    Both of them were wet with their hair matted.


    It would be strange that no one would misunderstand them when the two of them showed together like


    that.


    Instantly, Franklin''s face darkened and he looked at them with a heavy gaze. If his look could be turned


    into a knife, he would have already killed them.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    "You two... Where did you go? Oh, Emily, what''s wrong with you? Why are there so many bruises on


    your body? Who scratched you?" Mrs. Brent also came over but was surprised after seeing Emily.


    There was a strange look appeared on her face.


    Franklin looked at her coldly and nced at n again. He then asked Jason, "What happened?"


    Jasonpressed his lips and answered Franklin ording to the truth, "We went to the doorway of


    the attic. The door was suddenly opened, then Miss Johnson and n wereing out from inside."


    "You went to the attic? But why you sweated all over, like you had done a lot ofbor work?" Mrs. Brent


    said immediately.


    At this moment, the butler suddenly said, "When they came out, their clothes were in disarray. Miss


    Johnson... Even took off her coats."


    "What?" Mrs. Brent eximed in shock.


    Emily walked out almost unconsciously. Her head was so heavy that she even couldn''t react when she


    saw Franklin.


    Now she could finally take a breath of fresh air. She was almost suffocated in those three hours, and


    her brain was oxygen-starved.


    It was not easy to keep a clear mind, but when she heard the butler say that, she immediately became


    fearful and quickly exined to Franklin, "Franklin, listen to me. It''s not what you think."


    Franklin asked coldly, "Then can you tell me what I''m thinking?"


    "I..." Emily didn''t know what to say.


    n stood up and said, "Young master, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. Miss Johnson was trapped in the attic


    warehouse with me because of my mistake. It was very stuffy inside which made Miss Johnson take off


    her clothes unwillingly."


    "Yes, yes. That''s right." Emily said immediately.


    Mrs. Brent snorted coldly, "n, don''t lie about it tantly. You''re the person who takes charge of the


    attic warehouse. You always keep the key with you. Since you have the key, how can you be trapped in


    it?"


    "Yes, I do have the key. But the door of the warehouse was locked from the outside. I couldn''t open it


    from the inside. The door would only open automatically after three hours." n said.


    Mrs. Brent said, "If you didn''t lock it from the inside, there was no possibility for the door being locked


    from the outside. Did you think that we would believe your exnation which seemed so stupid?


    Besides, ording to you, if you didn''t close it yourself, there must be someone else who had locked


    you in on purpose. But my whole family members had been looking for you for hours and you were


    nowhere to be found. If someone knew you were inside, why wouldn''t he take us here earlier?"


    "This may be the ultimate goal of the person who closed the door." n said gloomily.


    Mrs. Brent sneered, as if she didn''t believe n''s exnation at all.


    Emily looked at Franklin anxiously and pitifully. As if she was asking him, "Do you believe what I say?"


    Franklin also looked at her, but his eyes were deep.


    Emily''s head was still heavy from theck of oxygen for a long time.


    She felt a little itchy on her body, so she reached out her hand and scratched herself on the shoulder.


    Ivy said hurriedly, "Emily, what''s wrong with you? Are you hurt? Did n beat you inside the attic? I''ll


    let someone take ointment for you. n, even if you''re trapped inside the attic, you shouldn''t beat


    Emily!"


    Ivy censured n again and quickly asked the servants to get the ointment.


    Mrs. Brent snorted coldly, "Ivy, you''re wrong. But again, you are just a little girl who knows nothing


    about that. Those bruises didn''te from fighting. You''ll know when you have someone in love with."


    "Ah, what''s that?" Ivy showed an innocent look.


    Mrs. Brent nced at Franklin and said, "Franklin knows very well about that. He knows clearly what''s


    happened."


    "Of course not made by fighting." Emily said angrily, "This is clearly mosquito bites. There is no window


    inside, and I don''t know where the mosquito came from. I almost died inside because of biting."


    "Oh, you think we''re all idiots. Do mosquito bites look like that? Who can believe that?" Mrs. Brent


    snorted.


    Emily was aggrieved, then she looked at Franklin and asked, "Do you believe me?"


    Franklin lowered his eyes and finally nodded his head with the anticipation of Emily. He said in a deep


    voice, "Yes, I do."


    Emily let out a sigh of relief and burst into tears of grievance.


    If there was no such a crowd, she would have rushed to Franklin and hugged him tightly.


    Staying inside for three hours, she was scared out of her wits. She thought that she would probably die


    in there today.


    "Franklin, don''t be silly." Mrs. Brent said angrily.


    Franklin said, "I will definitely believe my girl. You don''t need to worry about it. I''ll take her home."


    After saying that, Franklin walked over and scooped Emily up, then carried Emily away.


    n stood there with a nk expression on his face, watching their figures disappear.


    Mrs. Brent was trembling with anger, but she didn''t dare to rush up to scold Franklin. She could only


    walk up to n, then she snorted and said, "You are really capable. That is as cheap as your mother."


    When Emily arrived home, she rushed into the bathroom and took a quick shower, then changed her


    clothes. After that, she asked the servant to get some anophelifuge medicine.


    "What kind of mosquito is it? How could it bite such a big bite?" Emily applied ointment on her arms.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    After applying it, she felt itchy all over her body again. When she took off her clothes in the bathroom,


    she saw a lot of big mosquito bites on her neck, corbone, and even her back.


    She had been bitten by mosquitoes before, but it was the first time that she had been bitten so


    seriously like this.


    Emily rushed down the stairs and said to Franklin, "Franklin, do you think this mosquito is poisonous?


    How could these bites be so big?"


    Franklin was talking to Jason and Lisa just as the moment. When he heard what she said, he looked at


    her and said to Jason, "Call Dr. Lee here."


    Jason nodded his head and immediately called Dr. Lee toe.


    Lisa took the initiative and said, "Mr. Brent, let me help Miss Johnson apply ointment!"


    Franklin nodded and signaled them to go.


    Emily saw that Franklin was not in a good spirit, so she did not dare to say anything more and followed


    Lisa obediently to go away.


    She took off her clothes and lied face down on the bed, asking Lisa to apply the ointment for her.


    Lisa asked, "Miss Johnson, how did you go to the attic with n? Did he force you?"


    Emily said immediately, "How could that be possible? I went up with him voluntarily. He saw a set of


    crystal cups on the bill and said they were already broken. I went to the warehouse with him to check


    out. Who knew there was someone who was so wicked and locked the door of the warehouse, which


    made me be bitten by the mosquitoes inside and almost suffocate to death."


    "We were all anxious because we couldn''t find you. Mr. Brent left the meeting halfway. This was the


    first time he had interrupted the meeting because of his personal affair." Lisa said.


    Emily was stunned. She turned to look at Lisa and asked, "Is he angry? I''m really bitten by the


    mosquitos. Does he still not believe my exnation?"


    Lisa sighed and said slowly, "Mr. Brent always dislikes young master n. I think Mr. Brent trusts you.


    But you should not mention it again in the future, especially when ites to young master n."


    "Why?" Emily asked in puzzlement.


    Lisa said seriously, "If you don''t want to make Mr. Brent angry, just don''t ask why. The doctor wille


    to check youter. I also hope these are really mosquito bites, not something else."

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    mily, with a sullen face, asked Dr. Lee to examine her. In fact, one of them was enough to confirm that it


    was a mosquito bite. But in order to prove her innocence, she still asked Dr. Lee to check several.


    "I have a few more on me," said Emily.


    Dr. Lee quickly waved his hand and said, "There''s no need to check again. I can confirm that it was a


    mosquito bite. Well, this mosquito is rare, and different mosquitoes can bite different lumps."


    "Now does this prove my innocence?" Emily raised her eyebrows and asked Franklin.


    Franklin said to Dr. Lee, "Dr. Lee, please. I will ask Jason to take you back."


    "No, no, Mr. Brent, there''s no need. I can go back by myself." Dr. Lee said quickly.


    So Dr. Lee left the medicine for the mosquito bites and went out.


    As soon as Dr. Lee left, Emily jumped out of bed and rushed to Franklin, "Well, you didn''t believe me


    before! Or you wouldn''t have called the doctor."


    Seeing this, Jason and Lisa sensibly hurried away and closed the door for them.


    Franklin looked at her coldly and said, "In that case, I chose to believe you and I didn''t embarrass you."


    "Oh, then I have to thank you?" Emilyughed in anger, but her heart was in agony.


    Now she was so sad. The happiness that Franklin''s trust brought to her was now totally changed into


    the sadness that now she experienced.


    He said that he didn''t embarrass her? In fact, he just didn''t embarrass himself. And how could he say


    these words so seriously?


    "Why are you alone with n?" Franklin questioned.


    Emily said, "Why, I don''t even have the right to be alone with a man? There are so many women


    around you, and your secretarial team has more than a dozen beautiful women. Why don''t you keep


    your distance from women first?"


    "I have women around because I have a job and I can take care of myself. But what about you? How


    can you put my mind at ease, being alone with a man for hours, with your clothes off?" Franklin said


    angrily.


    He felt ufortable at the thought of her spending hours with n and longed to take her for a good


    wash.


    Emily flushed with anger and pointed at him, "Franklin, Don''t go too far. Why don''t you find out who


    locked us in there on purpose? Why don''t you experience for yourself how hot it is to be shut in? I just


    took my coat off. You can''t imagine how hot it was. I was dying from the heat. My head was dizzy and I


    didn''t pay attention to these things."


    "Then why did you go in with n?"


    "I was doing it for the ount book, to finish your mother''s task?"


    "Do you remember that I told you not to have anything to do with n in the future? Did you listen to


    me or not? Don''t you want to know who locked you in? I don''t think we need to check it at all. It was


    probably locked by n himself."


    "Oh, don''t vilify him." Emily said angrily, "He is poor enough, but you still ndered him. You are also


    the descendants of the Brents, you are brothers. Have you ever thought if the person bornter is you,


    you are what he is now?"


    "Did he tell you that?" Franklin asked coldly.


    Emily, thinking that Franklin might be angry with n, exined hurriedly, "Of course not. I heard it


    from someone else."


    "Heh." Franklinughed angrily at her. Afterughing, his expression became even colder, "You


    probably don''t know! This is taboo in his family, and no one dares to discuss it in private and no one


    dares to tell you. He may be the only one who would say that. Besides what he told you, you lied to me


    just to hide it for him, Emily, I''m surprised at you."


    When Emily was exposed to the lie, she said angrily, "Yes, I lied to you. He did tell me. So what? Isn''t it


    true? Do you know what is the feeling between brothers?"


    "I don''t know. Since you''re so protective of him, go find him and get out of here." Franklin finally got


    angry,  pointing at the door, and roared at Emily.


    He had lived as the eldest son and grandson since he was born, and no one had ever touched his


    bottom line like Emily and no one had ever made him so angry.


    Emily was stunned and looked at him with tears in her eyes, as if her heart had been hurt by the sound


    of him rolling out.


    It was a while before she recovered and said, with tears in her eyes, "Okay, I will leave, Franklin. If I


    leave, I''m noting back."


    With that, Emily rushed to the dresser and stuffed her papers in, then simply packed a few clothes and


    left.


    Franklin was so angry that he was stiff, and he watched Emily leave coldly. The sound of "stomping"


    came down the stairs as if stepping on his heart, making his heart throb with pain.


    Jason and Lisa met Emily downstairs and asked where she was going.


    Emily ignored them and left.


    Lisa and Jason looked at each other at a loss. Jason asked Lisa to go after her while he went upstairs


    to see Franklin.


    "Mr. Brent, what''s wrong? I saw Miss Johnson leaving in tears. Lisa has already gone after her." Jason


    whispered.


    He stayed with Franklin all the time and witnessed all the experiences of Emily and Franklin. Of course,


    he knew how important Emily was to Mr. Brent, that was why he sent Lisa after Emily.


    That, he thought, would be What Mr. Brent meant.


    Unexpectedly, Franklin said in a cold voice, "Call Lisa back and leave her alone."


    "Ah, but..."


    "Are my words useless?" Franklin snapped.


    Jason said quickly, "Yes, I''ll call Lisa right away."


    "Get out! Don''t bother me. Just leave me alone." Franklin added.


    Nodding, Jason left immediately and called Lisa as he walked.


    At this moment, Lisa had stopped Emily and advised Emily, "Miss Johnson, did you quarrel with Mr.


    Brent? It''s not a good idea to run away from home after a quarrel. Running away from home is the


    biggest taboo in married life."


    "Hmph, run away from home? It was he who told me to go away, do I have to stay there shamelessly?"


    Emily shouted.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Ah?" Lisa was stunned. She did not expect that Mr. Brent, who had always been so stable, could even


    utter the word "get out", which showed how angry he was.


    "Miss Johnson, I don''t know how you got into an argument with Mr. Brent. But after all my years with


    Mr. Brent, I still know him well. He is not a person who can easily lose his mind, but to say such a word


    to you shows his care for you. As you know, when people are angry, they will inevitably say something


    insincere, and I''m sure Mr. Brent would never really want you to leave."


    "You..."


    Emily was about to contradict when Lisa''s cell phone rang.


    Lisa took out her cell phone to connect, but Jason said, "Lisa,e back! Mr. Brent said don''t stop


    Miss Johnson and let her go."


    Emily,"..."


    "Hmph." Emily snorted as Lisa hung up and strode off.


    Lisa looked at her awkwardly and wiped the cold sweat off her forehead. Was this the same Mr. Brent


    she knew? When she came back from abroad, could Mr. Brent changed into another person?

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Emily had nowhere to go, so she wanted to call Joyce. But she thought she had troubled Joyce so


    much that she went to her ce every time when something happened. But apart from Joyce, she


    seemed to have no one else to turn to. After wandering around, she finally came downstairs to Joyce''s


    apartment.


    Unexpectedly, she happened to see that Sebastian sent Joyce back.


    The two of them said goodbye at the staircase. Joyce looked shy and Emily didn''t know what she was


    saying. Anyway, Sebastian, who was about to leave, followed Joyce upstairs.


    "Ah." Emily sighed.


    The two of them were in a rtionship, and they were enjoying a great time. How could she bother


    them?


    "May I have a room for three days?" Emily found a hotel to check-in. And now she could only consider


    renting a house after having a hotel room.


    Fortunately, she had just sold her car, and now she got money. Otherwise, she really didn''t have money


    to book the hotel. She would probably have to sleep on the street.


    "Yes, here is your room card." The receptionist at the front desk went through the formalities and


    handed her the room card with a smile.


    Emily thanked her and went upstairs to check the room. After a short rest, she decided to go out and


    buy some clothes.


    When she came out, she didn''t bring any other clothes except the clothes she was wearing now. All


    those clothes were brought for her by Franklin, and she didn''t want to take them.


    Fortunately, there was a shopping mall near the hotel, so she went there to look around and bought


    some daily necessities.


    "Miss Johnson?"


    Emily walked to the cosmetics counter and didn''t expect to hear someone calling her. She quickly


    turned around and saw Harrying with a group of people.


    "Mr. Carter, why are you here?" Emily said.


    Harry smiled and said, "This mall is my property. Ie to inspect it today. Why are you here alone?"


    "Well, just strolling around by myself." Emily smiled.


    She secretlyined to herself that this mall belonged to Harry! He was indeed wealthy. She was


    no match for Ivy at all.


    Harry frowned at her expression and immediately took out his phone to make a call.


    Soon after, he smiled at Emily and said, "Miss Johnson, are you free tonight? I want to treat you to a


    casual meal. I still need ... about 20 minutes to finish my work. Miss Johnson, please wait for me."


    "Ah, have a meal? Thanks. Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Carter. There''s no need for that." Emily


    immediately refused.


    Harry smiled and said, "Miss Johnson, please don''t be that polite to me. I happen to have something to


    discuss with you, and I wish you can say yes. Lee, take Miss Johnson to find a ce to rest. I''ll go over


    when I''m done."


    Harry called out his secretary and asked her to take Emily to find a ce to sit down.


    Emily could not resist Harry''s enthusiasm, and she was almost liked forced by the secretary and left


    with her. Emily found a coffee shop to sit down and wait for Harry.


    Twenty minutester, as expected, Harry came over with two assistants and said to Emily with a smile,


    "Miss Johnson, let''s go!"


    "Mr. Carter, what do you want from me? Actually, we don''t have to take a meal together. You can just


    tell me." Emily said as she followed Harry.


    Harry smiled bitterly and said, "It''s just a casual meal. Are you so unwilling to eat with me?"


    "Of course not. It''s just that right now ... I really don''t have much appetite."


    "Is it because of the quarrel with Franklin?" Harry asked.


    Emily said in surprise, "How do you know?"


    Harry smiled and said, "I just made a phone call and I knew it. I heard a little about what happened to


    you. You run away from home, don''t you? Where do you live now?"


    Emily was embarrassed and didn''t want to talk to him about it.


    However, he was so warm and nice. She couldn''t be so indifferent and unapproachable, so she told


    Harry where she lived.


    Harry said, "How can you stay in a hotel? I do have an empty house. If you don''t mind, you can stay


    there for two days."


    "There''s really no need, Mr. Carter. I''m already troubling you. How can I keep bothering you?" Emily


    said immediately.


    Harry said, "You are too wee. Franklin and I have been friends for many years. I know him. He''s


    just angry now. When he calms down, he will naturally pick you up. As a friend, how can I let you stay


    outside in a hotel?"


    "It''s nice to have a friend like Mr. Carter. I appreciate your kindness. It''s fine to have a meal together.


    Thank you for inviting me to live in your house. But I''ll just stay in the hotel for two days, and then I will


    go find a house. Harry ... I''m afraid the rtionship between him and me is done, so Mr. Carter doesn''t


    have to keep me for him."


    "Miss Johnson..."


    "Mr. Carter, you''ve always been a man having worldly wisdom, but don''t make me feel that you are too


    verbose or boring!" Emily interrupted him with a smile.


    Harry nodded and immediately said, "Okay, I understand. We''re just going for a meal. I promise I won''t


    ask you again."


    Emily smiled bitterly and followed Harry out.


    Harry brought her to a nice private restaurant. People like them were all keen on eating private home


    food. It seemed it could reveal their identity in this way. Emily said to him jokingly.


    But Harry exined solemnly, "It''s not to show off my status. It''s mainly because there are small pots


    cooking here. It''s more considerate of my taste. And basically there are a few private restaurants to


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    satisfy my own taste."


    "Is this one of your favorite ces toe?" asked Emily.


    Harry nodded and said, "Yes, I just don''t know if you will like it."


    "Everything is fine for me. I''m not picky." Emily chuckled.


    Harry took her into a small private room, which was just for two people.


    During the meal, the two talked about the renovation. Emily asked, "Isn''t your friend here yet?"


    "No, I got a call from her the day before yesterday. She said that her trip was dyed again, and she


    didn''t know when she would be back," Harry said with a bitter smile.


    Emily could tell that Harry was very concerned about his female friend. It was probably the person he


    liked.


    "She would be back sooner orter. Good people are worth our patient waiting, so Mr. Carter shouldn''t


    be too anxious." Emilyforted him.


    "Thank you for yourfort. Miss Johnson is such an informed and interesting person. My sister ... is


    really iparable to you. She''s been spoiled by me and I always give her everything she wants since


    she was a child. Therefore, she has developed her current character."


    "It seems that you also know what your sister has done!" Emily smiled bitterly. Sure enough, Ivy''s act


    was different from what she thought in mind. She probably had something to do with what happened at


    the old residence.


    As expected, Harry said, "She has liked Franklin since she was very young, and she is very crazy


    about Franklin. Your marriage to Franklin has hurt her hard. She''s still young. I hope you can forgive


    her."


    "Mr. Carter is such a joker. Do people have to forgive the people who harm them before for some


    reason? If that''s the case, then there is no justice or fairness in this world."


    "Miss Johnson, I''m sorry. I asked too much."


    "Mr. Carter, never mind. I can understand your love for your sister. It''s a blessing to have a brother like


    Mr. Carter."


    "Ah, but as a brother, I don''t know how to educate her. For example, this incident not only caused the


    misunderstanding between you and Franklin, but also did harm to n."

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    "Wait, what did you say?" Emily said immediately.


    Harry looked at her in surprise.


    Emily immediately said anxiously, "What do you mean by harming n? What''s wrong with n?"


    "You don''t know?" Harry looked at her surprisingly.


    Emily said, "What do I know? I was taken away from the vi that day by Franklin. I have no idea what


    happened to n."


    "But why did you quarrel with Franklin? I thought it was because of n," Harry said.


    Emily shook her head and said, "It has nothing to do with n. No, it has something to do with him, but


    it doesn''t matter much. Anyway, we had a quarrel. Tell me what happened to n first. What''s wrong


    with him?"


    "s." Harry sighed and said, "n''s situation in the Brents is already very awkward, and Franklin has


    never liked him. Now he had the affair with you, so Franklin is even more dissatisfied with him. He


    worked for Franklin''s sister to live a life before, but the matter was so severe that his eldest sister fired


    him in a fit of anger and refused to let him go back. Anyway, he was already an adult and it was a great


    kindness of Franklin''s sister to raise him up. Now no one else dared to contact him anymore, and


    Franklin even made him kneel at the entrance of The Brents'' ancestral hall. He had been kneeling for


    half a day."


    "What? That''s too much. How can he treat him like that?" Said Emily angrily.


    Harry said, "This is a family matter of the Brents. You''d better not to step in. In fact, it''s his fault. He


    shouldn''t have been so close to you."


    "Is that why he''s going to be treated unfairly? No, I''m going to Franklin. I''m going to reason with him."


    Emily got up angrily.


    Harry said quickly, "Miss Johnson, calm down. If you go to Franklin now, you cannot help n at all but


    make Franklin even angrier. Thinking that you are against the world for n, he will be even angrier. I


    really shouldn''t have told you this. I thought it was because you knew about it that you quarreled with


    Franklin and left home."


    Outside, there was a sudden "Boom" sound. It was the thunder.


    The weather was supposed to be fine, but it suddenly rained.


    The raindrops fell. In the room called "Rain Listening Pavilion," they could hear the rain very clearly.


    But Emily was not in the mood to appreciate it at all. Once she thought that n was still kneeling


    outside, the rain made her more upset.


    "Why is it so unfair?" Emily said sadly.


    Harry was silent, and he didn''t know what to say to Emily. After a while, he sighed and said, "I don''t


    know how to exin it to you. You probably don''t know how important you are to Franklin. Because of


    you, he''s not only angry at n, but also angry at Ivy even if Ivy never admitted that she had anything


    to do with it. He called me today and told me to send Ivy abroad and forbade her to stay at home."


    "Is that why you want to treat me to dinner?" Emily finally understood why Harry was so attentive to her.


    So, it was all for Ivy! He wanted her to go to Franklin and plead for Ivy to stay.


    But she didn''t understand.


    "Since you and Franklin are friends and have no conflict of interest, why are you afraid of him? He asks


    you to send your sister away, but why do you have to do that? Why do you listen to him?"


    "We are best friends, so there are a lot of secrets that we don''t want outsiders to know about each


    other. This time Ivy crossed his line, and I can understand why he was angry. But he doesn''t listen to


    me now. It is better for the doer to undo what he has done. I''m afraid only Miss Johnson can resolve


    the conflict."


    "Then you may turn to the wrong person." Emily said, "I can''t help anything. He told me to get lost and


    didn''t want to see me anymore. What else can I do?" Emily sneered.


    Harry said, "Tough love. It''s the first time I''ve heard him tell someone to get lost. No matter how angry


    he used to be, he wouldn''t say such a word. It shows how important you are to him that you can make


    him lose his mind."


    "You really think highly of me." Emily snorted.


    "Even if it''s not for Ivy, you should go to Franklin because n''s fate is in your hands. Can you bear to


    watch n suffer this kind of unfair disaster?" Harry said.


    Emily bit her lip. She really didn''t want to help Ivy. Although there was no direct evidence that she was


    the one who yed the trick, she was definitely to me.


    But n...


    "He probably won''t even see me now. Will my words work?" Emily was not self-assured.


    Harry immediately said, "Don''t worry about that, Miss Johnson. There''s an event tonight that Franklin


    will definitely attend. I''ll bring you in and give you a chance to meet him. As long as you put down your


    pride and say a few nice words to Franklin, I don''t think Franklin will refuse you."


    "It seems that Mr. Carter has arranged everything. What else can I say?" Emily muttered.


    Harry said, "Miss Johnson, thank you for your kindness. If you need me in the future, I will do my best."


    "If n is fine, can I ask you to give him a job?" Emily thought of what happened to n and was very


    sympathetic, so she immediately asked Harry.


    Harry shook his head, "If you want me to give him a job, you might as well ask Franklin to forgive him.


    Without the forgiveness of the Brents, he can''t survive in Lancaster."


    "I see." Emily pursed her lips.


    After dinner, Harry asked his assistant to prepare another set of clothes for Emily and had her put on


    light makeup.


    Harry thought that a beautiful appearance was also the magic weapon to win the negotiation, but Emily


    scorned to do it.


    Even if she had good looks, she didn''t want to treat Franklin kindly.


    On the way there, Harry looked at Emily''s cold face and repeatedly urged, "Miss Johnson, you can''t


    look like this when you see Franklin. Be gentle and happy, or you can''t have a pleasant chat."


    "I see, Mr. Carter. I didn''t know you were a nagging person." Emily red at him.


    Harry smiled bitterly and realized that he was a little verbose. But when he saw Emily''s expression, he


    couldn''t stop nagging!


    "Harry, who is she?" An old friend was surprised to see that Harry took Emily in and he asked.


    Harry said, "This is Mrs. Brent, Franklin''s wife. We just met and came together. Franklin hasn''te


    yet! Let''s go in first."


    "Oh, it''s Mrs. Brent. When did Mr. Brent get married? I don''t know," the man said in surprise.


    Harry smiled and said, "It''s a long story. I''ll tell youter. Let''s go in first."


    As he spoke, he warmly put his arm around his shoulder and let Emily walk around outside, waiting for


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Franklin toe over.


    Emily curled her lips and walked around for a while. This was a private club, so she didn''t have to worry


    about meeting bad guys.


    However, no one said that there were no bad guys among the rich. After wandering around for less


    than a minute, she saw Andrewing.


    When Emily saw him, she immediately turned around and was about to leave, but she did not expect


    that Andrew also saw her. He called out, "Emily," and strode towards her.


    "Why are you hiding when you see me? Long time no see. Don''t you miss me at all?"

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Emily walked quickly and wanted to return to the room which Harry went to.


    But she didn''t expect Andrew to move faster than her. Soon, he caught up with her and pushed her


    against the wall, and he pressed her as well. He pinched her cheek with one hand and said with a grim


    smile, "Every time you see me, you''ll run away. I''m that scared to scare you away?!"


    "It''s not fear, it''s disgust." Emily shook her head and shook his hand away.


    "Disgusting?" Andrew sneered, "It''s the first time a woman has dared to say me disgusting. You''re the


    first."


    "Then I''m really honored, but there should be a lot of people who hate you in their hearts. If line them


    up, I think maybe there will be a long line, tens of miles in length."


    "It''s not long. I''ve tremendous women who could line more than tens of miles. They''re all obsessed with


    me and want to die when we''re apart. If you are from me, you''ll know the benefits of being with me."


    Andrew touched her face again.


    This time, Emily was on guard and immediately pped his hand away, "Don''t touch me."


    "Emily, don''t test my patience." Andrew pinched her cheek impatiently and it hurt extremely.


    Emily''s eyes were teary with pain and she shook her head hard, but this time she failed to shake


    Andrew away.


    Just as Andrew was smug and ready to bend his head down to kiss her, he was suddenly kicked in the


    calf with pain. Then, his shoulders were pulled back, and if he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have


    been thrown over the shoulder.


    "Who?" Andrew roared in anger.


    Since childhood he was used to being arrogant and domineering, no one had ever dared to treat him


    like this.


    "Are you okay!" Emily was pulled into a warm embrace and a deep but concerned voice sounded in her


    ear.


    Emily shook her head subconsciously but quickly realized who was holding her. She raised her head in


    surprise.


    Andrew also saw who the attacker was. He snorted and said, "So it''s Mr. Brent. I didn''t expect you


    have such great skills. We''ll find a spacious ce to have a good exchange some other day."


    "No need. I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands if I have an exchange with you," Franklin said coldly.


    Andrew''s expression froze, obviously not expecting him to be so disrespectful.


    "Franklin, do you know who I am?" Andrew asked coldly.


    Franklin said, "I do not need to know who you are. If you want to dere your identity, and then say


    your ancestors to tell me even, I do not have the leisure time listening to you. But who is Emily I still


    want you to know, she is my wife. Next time no matter what you do to her, I will not forgive you whoever


    you are."


    "Wife? Didn''t you say she was your assistant?" Andrew was surprised. He clearly remembered that


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Franklin had introduced her as Franklin''s assistant.


    Franklin sneered, "Are you serious about the little pleasures between husband and wife? It seems like


    you''re used to being alone and haven''t had any contact with women. Unfortunately, this is a formal club


    and I have no women introduce to you."


    Andrew gritted his teeth and red at Franklin angrily.


    But he was in the wrong, if Emily was just his assistant, he could still argue with Franklin. But she was


    his wife, and no matter what Andrew said or did, he couldn''t seem to stand firm on his feet.


    "Since it''s Mrs. Brent, I''ve just offended. Next time, I will definitely have full preparation and apologize


    to Mrs. Brent." Andrew suddenly showed an evil smile, with his eyes ambiguously looking at Emily.


    Franklin snorted coldly, "There''s no need to apologize. It would be great that we don''t meet in the


    future."


    Maybe he thought he won in verbal aspects, so Andrew wasn''t angry. He nced at Emily again before


    turning around and leaving.


    As soon as Andrew left, Franklin''s expression became even colder.


    He pushed Emily away so hard that Emily almost hit the wall.


    "Jason, find out who this person is," Franklin said coldly.


    Jason hastily nodded. In fact, he knew a little, Andrew was the ''prince'' from the capital, and he had met


    this man before, but did not know Andrew quite well. Thus, it was better to go first to investigate fully,


    and then to report to Franklin.


    Emily pursed her lips and said to Franklin, "Thank you for what happened just now."


    "You''re such a flirt. You get tangled up with all kinds of men all day," Franklin snorted.


    Emily heard it and became furious, so she raised her head and indignantly retorted, "Who is a flirt?!


    Who tangled up all day long with a variety of men?! Did I provoke this man? I don''t want to see him


    either. If you hadn''t suddenlye over, I would have just kicked him out."


    "Really? But I can see from behind that you still enjoy it. You hope he kisses you!" Franklin snorted


    coldly.


    Emily, "..."


    "Franklin, don''t go too far."


    "Am I going too far or are you vexatious. You just show up here for no reason. Don''t you want to give


    me an exnation?"


    "What''s wrong? You cane, why can''t I? Is this belonging to you?" Emily said angrily.


    Franklin looked at her and said slowly, "Yes, it belongs to my family. Do you have a problem?"


    Emily twitched her lips, "It really belongs to your family!"


    "So, I know the rules better than you do. If you are not a member and no one brings you in, you will not


    have been able toe in."


    "I came to see you on purpose. I have something to do with you." Emily remembered what Harry had


    told her, so she softened her voice.


    But she was already turning to a good attitude, while Franklin coldly nced at her and walked forward.


    Emily quickly caught up with him and said, "What are you going to do? I haven''t told you the thing."


    "Who said I would listen to you?" Franklin said coldly.


    "Franklin, are you a man?" She said anxiously, "Is it a serious thing, and you even block the chance for


    me to say?!"


    "I don''t need you to confirm if I''m a man. The truth is that I don''t want to listen to you right now."


    Franklin''s expression remained grim.


    At this time, the manager came with the security guard.


    Franklin told him, "Take her out! You let such a person in, I think you want to be fired!"


    The manager broke into a cold sweat on his forehead and quickly apologized to Franklin. Then the


    manager immediately asked the security guards to get Emily out.


    Emily was pulled by two security guards and had to leave even if she didn''t want to. She yelled


    anxiously, "Franklin, are you so heartless? At least I''m your wife, why do you treat me like this?!"


    Franklin ignored her and walked straight into Harry''s room.


    Emily was angry and furious. When she got to the door, she shook off the guard''s hand and said


    angrily, "I can leave by myself."


    But she didn''t leave after she went out. Instead, she sat on the steps.


    The manager approached and said awkwardly, "Miss, please don''t make things difficult for us."


    "I didn''t go in. I was just sitting on the steps. Aren''t you bothering too much?" Emily raised her head


    and snorted.


    The manager pursed his lips.


    Emily added, "I advise you to leave me alone, at least I am also Franklin''s wife. If you really offend me,


    when Franklin and I be reconciled, I won''t be able to spare you."


    "Okay, then sit down. Just sit down as you want." The manager said embarrassedly, not daring to


    interfere anymore.

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Franklin sat alone in the corner of the sofa with a ss of red wine in his hand, swaying gently, ignoring


    the group''s talk.


    "Mr. Brent, what''s your opinion on this matter?" One of them paused and turned to ask Franklin.


    Franklin nced at him and continued to be indifferent, ignoring his questions.


    The man rubbed his nose awkwardly and smiled awkwardly, "What''s wrong with Mr. Brent today? Why


    is he not in good spirits?"


    "Not yet trapped by love." Harry curled his lips and chuckled.


    The others thought Harry was joking, and they allughed perfunctorily to continue the conversation.


    Harry walked over and sat down beside Franklin.


    Franklin immediately red at him and said, "Don''t think I don''t know. You brought Emily in."


    "Yes, I brought her in. But you are too cruel to have her thrown out again. This is very sad for a girl. Be


    careful that she is really heartbroken and will nevere back."


    "I''m afraid of her." Franklin snorted coldly.


    Harry sighed, "You care about her, so what if you admit it?"


    "So you think I care about her, and you think she can force me to change the matter of sending your


    sister abroad?" Franklin''s eyes darkened and he snorted.


    Harry said seriously, "That doesn''t have to be done by Ivy. Why do you have to rely on her? You know


    how much she loves you, and you do this..."


    "That''s why I want to send her abroad and stop her from thinking about it. Let her understand that it''s


    impossible for me to be with her. If I soften my heart to her, it will only make her think that I have


    feelings for her, and she will never let it go."


    "But this is too cruel for her."


    "Do you want your sister to suffer for a while or for a lifetime?" Franklin asked.


    Harry looked at him and asked, "Does Ivy really not have a chance?"


    Franklin shook his head and said firmly, "Even if all the women in the world are dead, I will only treat


    her as my sister."


    "Actually, I''m curious why it''s Emily and how she''s attracted to you. Or maybe it''s not necessarily if


    she''s someone else, as long as it makes Avery..."


    "Harry, you talk a lot today," Franklin said unhappily.


    Harry shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Every time you talk about Avery, you lose your temper. It


    really hasn''t changed at all. Well, I know, I won''t say anything more. But I brought Emily here, so I have


    to say something more. You are too cold to her, and it will break her heart. If she really wants to divorce


    you, I''ll see where you can find such a good woman. Avery ising back soon."


    Franklin''s eyes darkened. After Harry left, he called Jason to ask him about Emily.


    Jason stood guard outside the door and said awkwardly, "Mr. Brent, Miss Johnson has been sitting at


    the door, as if waiting for you toe out."


    Franklin curled his lips and said faintly, "Then let her wait! Don''t let anyone disturb her."


    "Ah?" Jason was surprised.


    He thought Mr. Brent would order someone to drive her away, but he didn''t want anyone to disturb her.


    Jason wanted to ask again. Franklin had hung up.


    Franklin, who had hung up the phone, raised the corners of his mouth and was in a good mood. He


    coughed softly and chatted with the group of people who were talking too much.


    Emily was still waiting at the door, ying with the fruit on his phone to rx, and looking at the door


    from time to time.


    The phone was running out of battery before someone finally came over.


    "Emily, why are you sitting here? Where''s Franklin? Won''t he see you?" Ivy walked up to Emily and


    asked.


    Emily looked up, stood up and looked at her, "Why are you here?"


    Not only did Ivye, but Ryan followed Ivy.


    Ivy''s eyes turned red and her eyes were red. She choked and said, "I want to beg Franklin not to send


    me away. Emily, please believe me. Thest time was really none of my business. My aunt and I have


    been together for a long time, and we don''t even know that you and n went to the attic, so how can


    we lock the door outside? But Franklin decided that I locked the door, and now he wants to send me


    abroad."


    "Don''t say that your Franklin thinks you locked the door, even I think it''s you. Ivy, let me ask you, did


    you participate in thest time I was sshed with ink? On the one hand, you pretended to be nice to


    me, one sister at a time, but you schemed against me behind my back. Do you think I would believe


    what you said?" Emily snorted.


    Ryan frowned unhappily and said, "Miss Johnson, you''re going too far. Ivy..."


    "Shut up." Emily said, "You forgot about thest time I helped you. You like Ivy. Of course, you think


    she''s good for everything. Then ask her if she swore she didn''t plot against me?"


    Ivy lowered her head and cried even harder. Her body trembled slightly, and Ryan was heartbroken.


    "Emily, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m wrong, it''s all my fault. I love Franklin! I''ve always loved him deeply. But


    before, there was Avery who couldn''t see me. Sister Avery left. Even if it was my turn, it was my turn.


    Why did you suddenly appear, why did he suddenly marry you, I am not willing to! I did participate in


    the matter of you being sshed with ink, but it was your sister who came to me, and I contacted


    auntie. Other things... I did add fuel to the fire, but this has absolutely nothing to do with me. You have


    to trust me."


    Her eyes were red, and she couldn''t help but look up and wipe them.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Was it her fault to be forced to marry Franklin? Without those things, she would never have had


    anything to do with Franklin in her life.


    Why did she dare not go to Franklin to settle the score, but repeatedly bullied her, really think that she


    was helpless and easy to bully.


    "Miss Johnson, Ivy said that. Don''t you believe her? Ivy is crying so sadly, she must be telling the truth,"


    Ryan said urgently.


    Emily roared, "Shut up. If you like her, of course you think everything she said is right. Then what is the


    grievance I have suffered and the harm you have done to me? Is it just an apology that can end it?"


    "Emily, what do you want me to do? As long as Franklin doesn''t send me away, I''ll do whatever you


    want me to do," Ivy cried.


    "I can''t make the decision. How can Franklin''s decision be mine? Can''t you see that I''m outside now?


    It''s because he kicked me out. I''m not waiting here for you, I''m waiting for n." I heard that n was


    punished by Franklin for this and he''s still kneeling outside the temple."

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Franklin deliberately dyed the end of the show. When a group of people came out, they saw three


    people sitting on the steps.


    There were two women, one man, and the man was diligently chasing mosquitoes away from the other


    woman.


    "Bastard, what are you doing here?" One of the uncles in the crowd was stunned, and he walked over


    and kicked Ryan.


    Ryan eximed, quickly covering his butt and shouting, "Dad, you''re here too!"


    "Of course I''m here. I''m asking you what you''re doing here." Aaron shouted angrily.


    Ryan looked at Ivy awkwardly.


    Aaron immediately understood when he saw it. He immediately told Franklin and grabbed Ryan by the


    cor to leave.


    As he walked, he scolded, "Why are you such a bad person, mixing with her again? People don''t look


    at you at all, and you still jump up shamelessly."


    "Poof!" Emily couldn''t helpughing.


    Ivy blushed and blushed with shame.


    Emily curled his lips and said, "It seems that his father is not a fool. You, just do it! You must like


    someone who doesn''t like you."


    "It''s none of your business," Ivy said angrily.


    "Hmph, that''s what you said. I don''t care about you anymore. Even if your big brother begged me, I


    won''t plead for you."


    "You..." Ivy''s eyes were red with anger again, and tears welled up.


    "Goodbye, goodbye."


    The people who gathered with Harry and Franklin did not dare to stay here to watch the fun and left


    one after another.


    Ivy cried and threw herself into Harry''s arms, crying out, "Brother."


    Harry patted her on the back and looked at Emily awkwardly.


    Emily immediately said, "It''s not that I bullied her, it''s that she loves to cry too much. Such a big person,


    not a child, what''s the point of crying all day long."


    "Wow..." Ivy cried even louder.


    Emily grunted and looked at Franklin. Franklin had a smile in his eyes, but when he saw her, his eyes


    immediately turned cold again.


    "Jason, let''s go," Franklin said lightly.


    Emily immediately stopped him and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Just give me a


    chance to talk!"


    Franklin nced at her and said, "I think you''ve been arguing with someone for a long time! If you


    "How can you be so unreasonable?" Emily eximed.


    Franklin''s face darkened and he left with a cold, angry grunt.


    Harry immediately winked at Emily and whispered, "Hurry up and catch up. n is still kneeling there."


    Emily also had a temper to be self-respecting. Franklin had been so indifferent over and over again, so


    he was not willing to keep whispering.


    But Harry''s words forced her to grit her teeth and catch up. Franklin was already in the car and was


    about to close the door. Emily suddenly rushed over and blocked the door with his body. He was


    pinched and cried out in pain.


    "Miss Johnson, are you okay?" Jason was scared. He was the one who closed the door, but he couldn''t


    react.


    Emily''s face turned pale from the pain, but she smiled and shook her head at Jason.


    "Franklin, talk to me!" Emily looked at Franklin again and said pitifully.


    Franklin cursed angrily, "Idiot."


    Then he grabbed Emily''s arm and pulled her into the car.


    Jason was stunned for a second, but he immediately opened the door and got in the car, driving away.


    Ivy stared nkly at Emily being pulled into the car by Franklin, his eyes fixed.


    Harry sighed and said, "See, you don''t have a chance. Give up! Besides Franklin, there are many good


    men. Franklin is good in every way, but he doesn''t like you. It''s his biggest weakness. You can''t change


    it."


    "Wow... Brother, but I like him, I like him!" Ivy burst into tears, crying and howling.


    "How''s your arm? Is it hurt?" Franklin asked.


    Emily shook his head and said quickly, "It''s okay. I just pinched it and felt a little numb. It''ll be fine in a


    while."


    "Are you a fool? Do you know you''ll get hurt like this?" Franklin yelled.


    "Who told you not to give me a chance? I was forced to do nothing."


    Franklin looked at her angrily, but there was nothing he could do about her.


    Although she said she was fine, she still forcibly took off her coat. Sure enough, there were purple


    marks on both arms. It was just a short distance from the car door, and it looked scary.


    "He said it''s okay." Franklin yelled at her and said to Jason, who was driving in front of her, "Go to the


    hospital and take a picture of her."


    "I said I''m really fine. It just looks scary and hurts a little. I didn''t hurt my bones and go to any hospital."


    "How do you know you didn''t hurt a bone without a film? It''s toote to find it. If you want to talk to me,


    just listen to me. Forget our prenuptial agreement? If you don''t listen, I can ask for a divorce anytime,"


    Franklin said coldly.


    Emily curled her lips and whispered, "Just mention it. I''m afraid of you."


    "What did you say?"


    "No, nothing." Emily shook his head.


    Franklin looked at her angrily, clearly hearing her but not admitting it.


    "Don''t think I didn''t hear you. Since you want to divorce me so badly, then I''m not as good as you want.


    If you don''t listen, I''ll never let you go and let you stay in the Brents for the rest of your life."


    "Cut, what should we do when Miss Lewises back?" Emily snorted and didn''t believe it.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Franklin''s eyes sank and suddenly pressed down on her chin, "Why do you keep mentioning her? What


    do you know? You know what my rtionship is with her, so you firmly believe that I will divorce you


    when shees back."


    "Why didn''t I know? They all said, your mother said, Ivy said, and Harry said. I''ve seen her picture on


    your desk. If it weren''t for someone important to you, would you put her picture on your desk?" Emily


    looked him in the eye and summoned up his courage.


    Franklin: ..."


    "Emily, are you jealous?" Franklin asked suddenly.


    Emily was stunned and pushed him away angrily, "Who''s jealous? I''m not jealous."


    Franklinughed, then pounced on her and said, "You said it wasn''t jealousy, even red. Just admit that


    you''re jealous! Admit that I''m happy, and I''m willing to give you a chance to talk to you."


    "Really?" Emily opened his eyes wide. "That''s it?"


    "Otherwise, howplicated do you want it to be?"


    "Are you happy that I admit I''m jealous? Why?" Asked Emily.


    Franklin curled his lips and suddenly knocked on her forehead, "There are no so many whys. Are you a


    hundred thousand whys?"


    "Ouch." Emily cried out, covering his forehead with his hand.


    At this time, the car stopped. Jason said, "Mr. Brent, the hospital is here."

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    Emily was carried out of the car by Franklin. Jason had already gone to the doctor to arrange the vip


    passage. Although it was the middle of the night, two professional doctors were called in to take


    pictures of Emily.


    Emily was so embarrassed that he got caught in the car door, not run over.


    But Franklin insisted, and there was nothing she could do.


    After filming the film, fortunately, there was no damage, only external bruises. The two attending


    doctors rmended a blood stasis medicine for her and told her to go back and wipe it off.


    "I told you it''s okay!" Emily said to Franklin.


    Franklin rubbed her hair with a smile and said, "You''re lucky to be fine, but the god of luck won''t always


    visit you. Don''t be silly next time. No matter what happens, you can''t bet on your own body."


    "Who told you not to give me a chance?" Johnny pouted.


    Franklin looked at her calmly for a while before sighing again.


    "Not anymore, but you have to watch your words and actions in the future. Things like today with that


    man can never happen again."


    "You think I want to! I hate him too," Emily said immediately.


    "Then how did you provoke him?" Franklin frowned.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it now. It''s just another muddle. Let''s talk about n first. I heard you made


    him kneel in front of the ancestral hall. How could you do this to him? It''s not his fault." Emily didn''t


    want to talk about Andrew, so he quickly changed the subject.


    But what she said made Franklin''s face ck and said coldly, "How do you know it wasn''t his fault? Ivy


    said she didn''t lock the door at all. I also asked the servants at home. They all had alibis. Do you know


    what this means?"


    "What?"


    "Hmph, it could be n''s role."


    "How is that possible?" Emily immediately retorted, "You don''t even know how anxious and scared n


    was after the incident, just for fear that you might misunderstand. He was suffocating from the heat


    when he was inside, but in order to save me, he kept getting things to fan me. How could he possibly


    direct himself in this y? What good would it do him?"


    "Isn''t the benefit obvious? Look at how much you''re defending him now," Franklin said in a tone of


    pique.


    Emily snorted andughed, "You mean, he directed and acted in this y to win my favor? What good


    is it for him? We all know who he is. He''s already living on thin ice. Do you think he''s going to offend


    you, your mother, and even the entire The Brents just to please me?"


    "Or do you think he came to take me away from you for revenge because you stole his identity and


    position and because I am your wife?" Emily couldn''t help butugh.


    "Can''t I?" Franklin looked at her with a dark face and asked unhappily.


    Emily snorted and said, "Then you really think highly of me. Everyone knows that as your wife, I am


    only a temporary representative and can''tst long. Do you think he will offend the big boss for a


    temporary worker?"


    "I can''t exin it to you clearly." Franklin walked forward angrily.


    Emily grabbed his arm and said, "Don''t go. We haven''t finished yet."


    "With your attitude, I have nothing to talk to you about."


    "Why are you back to where you started? I''m just trying to reason with you. Why can''t you listen to


    others?" Emily was so anxious that she wanted to stomp her feet. She made it clear why Franklin


    couldn''t understand.


    "Do you mean I''m an unreasonable person?" Franklin asked with a sneer.


    Emily: ..."


    "I didn''t mean that. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry."


    If she were to walk away again, she would have to hurt herself to keep him.


    Franklin took a deep breath and looked at Emily coldly, "I''m not angry. There''s nothing to be angry with,


    you idiot. But Emily, many things are not as simple and superficial as you see. Don''t use your simple


    brain to think aboutplicated problems."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I am a simple brain. Then exin to me howplicated this is. You have to give me a


    reason to believe it!"


    "If I don''t tell you, why would I tell you?" Franklin walked forward in a huff.


    Emily chased after him speechlessly, not knowing what to say.


    But no matter what, she had to coax Franklin now. Otherwise, how pitiful n would be, at least half of


    her responsibility.


    That night, Emily hugged him.


    "Emily, do you want to die? Do you want to suffer from injuries?" With a dark face, Franklin pushed her


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    aside.


    "Ouch." Emily let out a painful cry and fell to the injured spot.


    Franklin frowned and tried to reach out to help her, but when he thought of her behavior just now, he


    could not help but snort and say, "You deserve it. Who told you to jump on it without any trouble?"


    "I was just trying to please you," Emily said angrily.


    Franklin curled his lips and smiled faintly, "Why are you trying to please me? Do you want to plead with


    n?


    Emily was ashamed and angry, and his face was red.


    Franklin suddenly leaned back, "If you insist, you can''t, but you have to be nice to people..."

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Outside the Brents ancestral hall.


    n knelt there motionless, drenched by the heavy rain. Although the weather was not cold, the


    coolness after the heavy rain made him shiver a little.


    However, he still did not waver, kneeling straight on his knees.


    Mrs. Brent walked over and stood beside him and asked coldly, "Are you going to keep kneeling like


    this?"


    "Yes," n replied.


    Mrs. Brent was so angry that his face turned green and he reached out to p him, but when he saw


    his stubborn face, he held it back.


    "I told you to leave Lancaster, no matter where you go, it''s better than staying here. Why don''t you


    listen? If you want, I can arrange for you to go abroad immediately and leave from afar. You can go


    anywhere you want," Mrs. Brent said fiercely.


    n looked up at her coldly and asked, "Why are you so afraid of me staying here? Is it because you


    think of my mother when you see me? Of the sins youmitted?"


    Mrs. Brent gritted his teeth and said angrily, "What''s the good of you being so stubborn with me?"


    n smiled bitterly, lowered his eyes indifferently, and looked straight ahead.


    In front of it was the Brents ancestral hall, which housed the tablets of the past generations of the


    Brents. No matter how the world changes, some rules and traditions will not change.


    For example, this temple of the Brents, for example, was carved on a tablet after someone died. For


    example, the son and grandson, for example... A person like him would not be recorded on the family


    tree if he died.


    "Kneel here!" Mrs. Brent snorted, then turned and left.


    It was getting darker and darker, and n was still kneeling.


    The sound of Mrs. Brent''s footsteps leaving was like stepping on his heart.


    He remembered that many years ago, he and his mother had been caught, and this woman had also


    stepped over. Noble and elegant, his red lips parted slightly and said to Mr. Brent, "ording to the


    rules, he cannot be a threat to Franklin."


    So, he was picked up and prepared to drown in the water.


    "No, he''s my son." His mother screamed and jumped on him, snatching his tiny body away.


    "If you want to save him, you will die for him. There is only one between you. You choose."


    "n, live well." His mother gently touched his face and looked at the boy who looked like him. She


    jumped into the cold water.


    When her mother was rescued again, she was already stiff and swollen. He didn''t know that his mother


    could be so ugly at times that he didn''t dare to look at her.


    "Mother, tell me, should I leave?" n murmured.


    Many years ago, when I think of it again, my heart still hurts.


    n couldn''t help but cover himself and finally fell to the side with a plop.


    Jason rushed over and saw n lying on the ground with a cold body.


    He was startled and hurried over to check, only to find that he had fainted and heaved a sigh of relief.


    He quickly called Franklin. Emily was asleep, and Franklin quietly walked to the balcony with his phone.


    "What is it?"


    "Master n has fainted," Jason reported.


    Franklin was silent for a moment and said slowly, "Take him to the hospital!"


    "After that..."


    "Forget it." Franklin nced at the bed and said faintly, "That''s it. Let him go back to work. But you


    warned him not to provoke the wrong people in the future."


    "Yes," Jason agreed.


    Hanging up the phone, Franklin let out a sigh.


    After standing on the balcony for a while, she went back to bed andy down.


    As soon as hey down, Emily leaned over.


    Franklin curled her lips, lowered her head and kissed her on the top of her hair, then closed her eyes.


    The next day, Emily woke up and blushed when he saw Franklin.


    Franklin opened her eyes and saw Emily looking at her with a red face.


    "What''s wrong?" Franklin asked in surprise.


    Emily was stunned and quickly shook his head, "It''s okay."


    Then he got out of bed and ran into the bathroom.


    Franklin frowned, closed his eyes andy down for a while before getting up.


    After washing up, the two of them went down to breakfast together. Emily couldn''t look straight at him.


    He was always peeking, and it was so weird that Franklin got goosebumps.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Franklin asked impatiently.


    "Well... How was yesterday?" Emily asked shyly.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Franklin was taken aback and said, "Mmm, not bad."


    "Are you in a good mood?" Emily asked quickly.


    "Can''t you tell?" Franklin looked at her with a smile.


    Emily smiled shyly and said, "About n..."


    "That''s it this time! Jason sent him to the hospitalst night, and we won''t pursue it again."


    "Ah, he went to the hospital? What happened?" Emily asked in surprise.


    Franklin''s face darkened and he said coldly, "Don''t look at him. Don''t even think about it. If you go, I''ll


    punish him to kneel in the ancestral hall."


    "All right, all right. If you don''t go, you won''t go. You''re so stingy." Emily snorted.

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    Emily followed Franklin to thepany because he was absent from work for a day. So she went to


    the personnel department to ask for leave and was deducted a day''s sry.


    Emily could not help but regret that he had toe to work even if he ran away from home.


    Fortunately, it was just a day of willfulness. If it were two or three more days, her monthly sry would


    not be deducted.


    "Miss Johnson," Lisa greeted her.


    Emily saw Lisa and quickly said, "Lisa, you are here too!"


    Lisa smiled and said, "If I hadn''t received a sudden assignment and needed to apany Miss


    Johnson, my main job would have been in thepany."


    Emily was embarrassed and quickly tried to strike up a conversation, "I''m sorry about what happened


    before. I''m not very nice to you. Don''t mind."


    "It''s okay. I should be the one apologizing to Miss Johnson if I''m sorry. If it weren''t for my negligence,


    that wouldn''t have happened."


    "It''s none of your business. By the way, what do you do in thepany?" Emily asked curiously.


    Lisa said, "My main task is to listen to Mr. Brent''s arrangement. Now I have a project in hand. Mr. Brent


    wants me to follow up."


    "What project?" Emily asked again. After asking, she realized that it might bepany secrets. Lisa


    couldn''t tell her.


    So he smiled and said, "Sorry, I shouldn''t have asked."


    "Actually, it''s nothing. It''s an integrated n this year. We''re nning to build a business center that will


    include entertainment, leisure, shopping, food and education. The government attaches great


    importance to this business center and is preparing to bid for it. We, the Brents, also want to win this


    project to stabilize The Brent Group''s position in Lancaster."


    "I see! Then this project should be very important," Emily said.


    Lisa said, "Yes, manypanies are eager to try and win this project. Especially those small and


    medium-sizedpanies, if they can get a share, it will be very beneficial to the development of the


    preparing the materials for submission. The bidding is still a while away. Now get ready."


    "I want to participate in this project too," Emily said excitedly.


    She had been working at thepany for a few days and had nothing else to do but print and copy the


    documents. Back then, she was also thepany''s sales champion, and she liked challenging jobs.


    "You?" Lisa was surprised, then shook his head and said, "I can''t make the decision. You can ask Mr.


    Brent."


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "Okay, I''ll ask him right away." Emily quickly said that he went to Franklin''s office after leaving Lisa.


    Franklin was on the phone when Emily knocked on the door and went in. Seeing that he was on the


    phone, he did not disturb him. He sat quietly on the sofa for a while.


    Franklin''s phone call was not a pleasant one, and there was still anger on his face after hanging up.


    Emily walked over and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Franklin rubbed his forehead and said, "It''s okay. It''s about work. What do you want from me?"


    "Yes, I met Lisa just now." Emily said, "Lisa said that you are giving her a task now, which is to take


    charge of the bidding. I want to participate and do something valuable. Otherwise, it would be really


    boring to print and copy documents all day."


    Franklinughed and leaned back to look at her, "Do you know what the bidding is for? Do you know


    how intense the fighting will be?"


    "Of course I know. It''s a challenging job, and I''ll work hard. Even if I don''t know what to do with bidding,


    I can learn from Lisa. I didn''t say I was looking for control, I just wanted to learn from Lisa," Emily said.


    Franklin frowned as if he should agree to her.


    Emily hurriedly said, "I''m just learning from Lisa. I listen to everything. And if I learn well, it will be a


    great help to you. You should also hope that I know more! If you are busy, I can help you."


    Franklin curled his lips and was pleased by her words.


    "Okay, follow Lisa!" Franklin said.


    "Thank you, Franklin," Emily eximed happily.


    Franklin was stunned and said, "What did you call me?"


    Emily suddenly remembered that she was at thepany and quickly changed her voice, "Thank you,


    Boss."


    Franklin curled his lips and said with a faint smile, "It''s nice to hear you call me by my name. This is the


    first time you''ve called me by my name."


    "Ah? Do you like it?" Emily asked.


    Franklin gave her a hook and Emily walked over in a daze.


    When he reached Franklin''s side, Franklin grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    "Call again." Franklin licked her earlobe and said hoarsely.


    Emily''s face turned even redder, until it reached his ears.


    But he still mumbled, "Franklin."


    His heart was pounding as if it was about to jump out of his chest.


    Franklinughed and let out a muffledugh.


    Emily was even more flustered by his smile and couldn''t help but ask, "What are youughing at?


    What''s wrong?"


    "It''s all right. Get out! Go find Lisa and ask her to give you the task." Franklin suddenly let go of her and


    said slowly with a calm face.


    Emily was confused by him, but he also stood up and left honestly.


    But when she went out, she looked at Franklin and felt her heart beat even harder. Something seemed


    to be slowly changing between them.


    Lisa was shocked to hear Franklin''s promise and said, "Mr. Brent actually agreed?"


    "Yeah, you can ask him if you don''t believe me," Emily said proudly.


    Lisa shook his head and said in disbelief, "What a miracle! Mr. Brent is so kind to you. Mr. Brent has


    always been selfless and never showed any favoritism at work. I didn''t expect that he would be so


    exceptional to you."


    "What do you mean by favoritism? I''m also capable, okay?" Emily said immediately.


    Lisa smiled and shook his head, not agreeing.


    However, her words made Emily very happy. She put her lips close to her and asked, "Do you think


    Franklin is really good to me?"


    "Of course," Lisa said immediately.


    "What''s the performance?" Emily asked with a smile.


    Lisa said, "Isn''t it obvious? Mr. Brent has never been a sentimental person. But for your repeated


    sentimentality, isn''t it?"


    "Why is he so emotional? I don''t know." Emily curled her lips.


    Lisa said, "If you don''t say anything else, you can tell from n. You may not know! n is a very


    attractive mosquito physique, but he was not bitten by a mosquito that day. What does that mean? It


    means that he must have applied the mosquito repellent beforehand. If I didn''t know that I would be


    locked up in the warehouse in advance, how could I wipe the mosquito repellent? You can see the


    surface, but you can''t see the inner world, but Mr. Brent doesn''t me you. It''s not good for you!"

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    Emily looked at Lisa in disbelief and asked, "Lisa, are you telling the truth? Don''t lie to me on purpose."


    "Why would I lie to you? Go ask around. It''s not a secret." Lisa curled his lips.


    Emily pursed her lips, turned her head and walked out.


    Lisa grabbed her and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going to find n. I''m going to ask him if he acted on his own and locked the door on purpose,"


    Emily said angrily.


    Mindy was speechless. He pulled her and said, "Where are you going to find him? Do you know where


    he is?"


    "Of course I know. Franklin said he was taken to the hospital yesterday."


    "Do you know which hospital he is in? Do you know which ward he is in? Do you think he will admit it if


    you question him? If you don''t admit it before, you will be able to see your conscience. Don''t be


    ridiculous. Running to him now will only make Mr. Brent unhappy," said Lisa.


    Emily: ..."


    A basin of cold water was poured over his body in an instant, from head to toe.


    Yes, she doesn''t know which hospital n is in. Even if she knew, would she admit it?


    If you don''t admit it, what''s the use of going by yourself? Franklin also warned her not to see n


    again, otherwise he would be very unhappy.


    "Is that all? If he really did it, why would he do it?" Emily said.


    Lisa sighed, "How would I know? The grudges between them can''t be exined in a single sentence or


    two. As an irrelevant person, you shouldn''t get involved. Just remember, don''t contact him in the future.


    There shouldn''t be any rtionship between you."


    "You''re right, it shouldn''t have anything to do with it," Emily sighed.


    Thinking of the worried man in the warehouse, he told her his story in a bleak tone. So pitiful, so


    heartbreaking. But after all, they shouldn''t know each other.


    "I need to prepare the materials for the bidding. You can help me collect these first. We are very busy


    next," Lisa said with a smile.


    Emily nodded and followed Lisa''s instructions.


    She had no other advantages, she was willing to learn and suffer.


    Without much lunch, it took a day toplete the task that Lisa had given him.


    When he handed the information to Lisa, Lisa was surprised. He looked at her in shock and said, "I


    gave you three days to finish this. I didn''t expect you to finish it in one day. You don''t have to work so


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    hard!"


    "I want to prove to you that I can do things by my ability," Emily shrugged proudly.


    Lisa said, "Yes, I have a dinner party tonight. I wanted to take Bryce with me. In this case, you have


    time. I will take you there and learn from it. As the president''s wife, if you have outstanding ability, you


    can also help the president in the future."


    "Social engagements? That''s fine. I can help you block the alcohol," Emily said quickly.


    Lisa smiled and said, "I dare not let you stop the wine, or Mr. Brent will not let me go. But you should


    report this to Mr. Brent first, lest Mr. Brent disagrees. I will be the one who will be unluckyter."


    "Yeah, I''ll talk to him," Emily nodded.


    But when she went to Franklin''s office, she found that Franklin was not there.


    Only when he called Jason did he know that Franklin was out and had an appointment to y ball.


    "Tell him that I''m going to have a dinner with Lisa tonight and tell him not to wait for me toe home,"


    Emily said to Jason.


    Jason hesitated and said, "Why don''t I tell Mr. Brent to reply to you after this fight?"


    "But Lisa is leaving. All right, all right. Let''s do this first. I''ll tell him if there''s any problem," Emily said


    cheerfully.


    Without waiting for Jason to speak, he hung up the phone.


    Franklin just finished a game and wiped off his sweat. When he saw Jason holding the phone and


    looking confused, he could not help but frown and ask, "What''s wrong? Who''s on the line?"


    "It''s Miss Johnson," Jason said quickly.


    "What does she want?" Franklin asked.


    "She said she was going to have a dinner with Lisa and asked me to report to you that she didn''t have


    to wait for her toe home," Jason said quickly.


    Franklin frowned and said unhappily, "She just needs to do some civil work. Lisa is going to entertain


    her and she''s going to join in some fun."


    Harry walked over and heard their conversation. He smiled and said, "Franklin, Emily is an adult. She''s


    your wife, not your essory. It''s good for her to have her own career. You can''t always restrict her."


    "If I didn''t restrict her, she would be easily abducted by someone with ulterior motives," Franklin


    snorted.


    Harry quickly made a surrendering gesture and said, "I took her to the clubhouse thest time. As for


    the fact that you still feel bad about this, you take it out to mock me from time to time. I''m also doing it


    for your own good. If it weren''t for me, you would have made up so quickly."


    "Hmph, that sounds good. You didn''t do it for your sister." Franklin didn''t appreciate it at all.


    Harry sighed, "You don''t even know how hard it is for Ivy. She has liked you for so many years, and it''s


    really hard for her to let go of it all of a sudden."


    "Then introduce her to a good man. I think the girl is very good. Ryan really likes her too. You can let


    them get in touch more."


    "Hmph, your cousin doesn''t want his son toe into contact with my sister yet. I don''t like them.


    Forget it, besides the men from your Brents, there are plenty of good men. My sister will naturally find


    her." Harry said.


    Franklin nodded. He knew that Aaron wanted Ryan to marry anotherpany''s daughter. In this way, it


    would bepatible with thatpany. But being with Ivy was just a huge dowry.


    The two boxes, of course, were more advantageous. No wonder he didn''t want Ryan to be with Ivy.


    "Let''s have another fight!" Harry said that he obviously did not want to discuss this issue.


    Franklin nodded and yed with Harry again.


    But not far from them, a car came and a few people got off.


    Two of them knew each other and were the bosses of famouspanies in Lancaster. But they all


    bowed their heads and stooped to surround one person, as if they were fawning on that person.


    Looking from afar, Franklin felt that the man looked familiar. After thinking about it, he suddenly


    remembered who he was.


    "Is that Andrew? What''s his background?" Franklin asked.


    "Andrew? Why are you asking about him?" Harry said.


    Franklin turned to Jason and asked, "Last time I asked you to investigate this man, what was the


    result?"


    Jason immediately said, "The investigator hasn''t given us any information yet. He said that he has a


    deep background and is not easy to investigate."


    "Why are you looking into him? I know him. There''s no need to look into him." Harry said.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    Franklin frowned and looked at Harry with heavy eyes.


    Harry smiled at him and said, "You don''t have to look at me first. Tell me first. What are you


    investigating him for? Is there a problem? Tell me first, and I''ll tell you who he is."


    "That day at the clubhouse, I met this man who was teasing Emily," Franklin said coldly.


    Harry''s eyes widened in surprise. After a while, he said, "Impossible!"


    "Do you think I''m lying? Or is there something wrong with my eyes," Franklin asked coldly.


    Harry quickly smiled and said, "Of course I didn''t mean that, but... He hasn''t seen any woman before,


    and he has a beautiful fianc¨¦e. Teasing Emily... It''s not possible, and it''s very surprising."


    "You mean Emily is bad. He''s not worth it?" Franklin squinted.


    Harry sighed in his heart. Beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. You naturally think she''s good. But from


    the perspective of the public, she was really not outstanding, only small and beautiful, small jade.


    But he didn''t dare to say that. He dared to promise that if he did. The cue in Franklin''s hand was not to


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    y, but to hit him.


    "I believe that Emily is attractive. Since he can attract you, it''s not impossible to attract him. Maybe you


    two have the same taste, so it''s not hard to understand."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Tell me who this person is." How could Franklin not hear the derogatory


    words in his words? He just didn''t want to argue with him.


    Harry smiled and said, "By the way, I am still rted to him. One of my cousins happens to be his third


    sister-inw. His surname is Sachs and he is from LA. If I say so, you should be able to guess whose


    family it is!"


    "The Sachs?" Franklin frowned.


    Harry said, "It''s their family. The old man is the founding father. His father is the youngest son, and he


    is also the youngest in their family. He was spoiled and grew up. Among the princes, he can be very


    troublesome. However, he did not like to pursue an official career. Instead, he abandoned politics and


    went into business. He also made some trouble for him. I heard that he also got into trouble in LA and


    was driven to Lancaster by the old man. But some time ago, I heard that the trouble has been solved,


    but for some reason, he seems to like Lancaster and refuses to go back. These people are not trying to


    curry favor. They want money, money, power and power! I heard that he is also preparing to bid for this


    bidding, and even insider information may be internal."


    "Hmph, why didn''t I hear that?" Franklin sneered.


    Harry said, "You''re so busy, of course you don''t know. Lisa should know something about it, but it''s


    normal. Arge project like this can''t be run by onepany alone. And yourpany is in different


    fields. This time, you are preparing for the sessful bidding of threepanies. It''s normal for a


    Companies like us willpete for the remaining spot."


    "So those people fawned on him, waiting for the project to be taken down and followed him to pick up


    food?" Franklin could not help but snort when he saw Andrew surrounded by stars and moons.


    Harry smiled and said, "It''s normal for a person like him to be fawned upon everywhere he goes. It''s


    not normal that he hasn''te to formally visit you yet, but it''s not normal that you haven''t seen him


    since he sent a post! You, you always refuse to know more strangers."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know this kind of person. If you don''t hit him, it''s disappointing." Franklin


    threw away the club and left.


    Harry smiled and shook his head, "Still so willful."


    However, he quickly caught up.


    Emily went out with Lisa, and Lisa said that Emily was the secretary she had brought in, just in case


    they felt awkward.


    Today, I met a leader of the construction bureau and some people in the bank. I didn''t expect these


    people to be so drinkable. Even though Lisa had been through many battles, he was still fed with seven


    meat and eight vegetables.


    The leader looked at Lisa with an even more lustful expression and kept leaning towards her, saying,


    "Manager, we can''t do it so soon. Have another drink and we can discuss the rest."


    "Let me drink for manager mi!" Emily quickly reached out and drank the wine that the man handed


    over.


    The leader didn''t look well and said angrily, "This is a toast to manager mi. What do you want to drink?"


    "Don''t be angry, manager mi is drunk. If you drink any more, you won''t be able to." Emily smiled.


    "I don''t know if she can do it. It''s not our first time dealing with each other. Manager mi, where did you


    find this ignorant secretary? Come here, feel unwell. Lean on me. I''ll send you back."


    As he spoke, the leader grabbed Lisa''s arm and pulled himself.


    Others turned a blind eye to it, and some justughed disgustedly.


    Emily turned green with anger and immediately pulled Lisa over. Before Lisa could stop him, she


    pped the man in the face.


    "If you don''t want to be shameless, at such an old age, the wrinkles on your face can kill mosquitoes,


    and you even touch a little girl." Emily scolded.


    "You... How dare you hit me?" The leader covered his face and shouted in disbelief.


    Everyone else was shocked and started shouting.


    She wasn''t afraid of him. She snorted and picked up Lisa and left.


    Although the leader had coveted Lisa''s beauty for a long time, he did not dare to openly stop her in


    front of so many people. He had to blush, shame and shame, and let Emily take Lisa away.


    "Are you okay?" Emily finally helped Lisa out and asked Lisa as soon as he got in the car.


    Lisa shook his head and said, "Find a hotel and open a room for me, then call Jason!"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Emily felt something was wrong. Even if she was drinking, it wouldn''t be like


    this.


    It felt like he was too drunk to walk, and he had no strength at all. But the brain was so clear that there


    was no sign of getting drunk.


    "That old bastard, how dare he put something in the wine," said Lisa angrily.


    Otherwise, how could she be drunk with just this amount of alcohol?


    "Ah? Why are the others okay?" Emily was surprised.


    "There must be something wrong with the wine you only gave me. Call Jason. He has a n," Lisa


    said.


    Emily nodded quickly and went to open a room first. Then he called Jason and told him where they


    were.


    Before Jason arrived, Emily took a towel and washed it. Wipe Lisa''s face with a cold towel to cool her


    down.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Lisa sighed and said, "Thanks to you today, or something will happen to me. But after pping that old


    man, I''m afraid the next thing will be difficult. Without his approval, it would be difficult for us to


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with him." Emily said, "Or else I wouldn''t have pped him."


    "You have a way? What do you have?" Lisa asked in surprise.


    Emily blinked and smiled, "Just wait and see! In two days, I promise he''ll contact you. He''ll do whatever


    you say."


    "Really? What do you want to do?" Lisa asked incredulously.


    Emily smiled but did not say a word. Jason came quickly and brought a doctor with him.


    As soon as he entered the door, Jason scolded, "That old bastard dared to attack you. He doesn''t want


    to mess around anymore. If I don''t mess with him, my surname won''t be Wintour."


    "Okay, what are you scolding me for? I was careless this time," Lisa said.


    Jason was so angry that his face turned green. He wanted to say something more and saw Emily


    beside him. He could not help but say in a slow voice, "Miss Johnson, Mr. Brent asked me to send you


    back. Bryce is waiting downstairs. You can go down and look for him! I am here to take care of Lisa.


    Thank you for today''s matter."


    "You''re wee. Then take care of her! I''ll go first," Emily said.


    Jason sent her out, and when she left, he started yelling at the leader again.


    Emily felt that their rtionship was weird. After getting in the car, he thought to himself, Jason doesn''t


    like Lisa, does he?


    "Does Jason like Lisa?" As soon as Emily got home and saw Franklin, he asked mysteriously.


    Franklin didn''t know what was going on. He only heard from Jason that something happened to Lisa


    and he was going to deal with it.


    Seeing Emily''s gossipy face, he could not help but frown and say, "What do you care about them? You


    didn''t tell me and ran to meet Lisa. Do you know how Lisa met them? Do you know how much wine she


    had to drink to deal with those people?"


    "So you know that too! I thought you didn''t know. Do you often let her do this kind of thing, and often let


    her y tricks on beauties?" Emily sneered.


    Franklin said, "It is an advantage that no one else can ask for to make use of one''s talent reasonably.


    The premise of a beauty trick is that she is a beauty. If you are, even if you drink down, people will not


    agree to it!"


    "Gee, how do you know I can''t? This time, Lisa is still down on his stomach. Just wait! I''m sure I can do


    it in the end." Emily snorted.


    Franklin smiled and shook his head, as if he was nomittal to her lies.


    Emily looked at him angrily, obviously looking down on himself.


    She had to do it to show him that she could do big things.


    The next morning, she got up and left earlier than Franklin.


    When Franklin went downstairs and found out that she was gone, he frowned and wanted to call Jason


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    to let Jason watch. But then he remembered what Harry said. Emily was his wife, not his daughter, and


    he couldn''t watch too closely. Just think about it.


    Emily called Joyce to ask Joyce out.


    Because of thest time that Joyce was cheated by Emily, Joyce was actually a little estranged from


    this matter.


    But seeing Emily again, Emily asked her with a happy face, "How are things between you and


    Sebastian? Do you need my help?"


    Joyce''s heart finally rxed and smiled, "The two of us are in a good condition now. We''re in a hazy


    state. I enjoy it very much. So I don''t need your help. I''ll call you when I need your help. But you, what


    can I do for you? You haven''t contacted me for so long. I thought you''d forgotten about me as a rich


    youngdy."


    Emily pped her and said, "What are you talking about? I forgot that no one will forget you. Well, the


    gift for you, see if you like it."


    Emily handed Joyce a small, well-wrapped box.


    Joyce took it and looked at it and immediately shouted, "Wow, it''s perfume! It''s Chanel. Emily, you''re


    really married into a rich family. You''re so generous."


    "Franklin gave it to me. I know you like this brand. I used to save half a year to buy such a bottle of


    perfume. I didn''t know you."


    "Emily, I love you so much." Joyce moved to the ground and hugged Emily.


    Emily smiled and said, "But it''s not for nothing. You have to do me a favor."


    "No problem, just say what you want. As long as I can do it, I will do my best," Joyce said.


    "It''s actually simple. Do you remember a client from before?" Emily told Joyce the leader''s appearance


    and name.


    Joyce thought for a moment and said, "I do remember a man who brought a young and beautiful


    woman with him! That woman has a lot of things to do. She came up to me and made me angry. Then


    you took them to the house and ordered the house. What''s wrong? Why did you suddenly think of


    this?"


    Emily said, "That man works in the government. One of our project is waiting for his approval. But this


    guy is an old bastard. He deliberately teased a female staff yesterday. He was so disgusted that I


    pped him on the spot because he tried to drug the girl as well. That''s why it must have gone sour.


    But I remembered that when I sold him a house, that woman must be his lover. As long as I took a


    picture of him and his lover, he would do as he pleased."


    "Oh, Emily, you''re so smart. That''s a good idea. I still remember that ce. I''ll send you the address


    right away." Joyce gave her a thumbs-up.


    Emily smiled smugly and waited for Joyce to send her the address.


    "Are you going by yourself? No, it''s not safe. What if we find out?" Joyce said worriedly.


    Emily said, "It''s okay. I''ll be careful."


    Just then, Sebastian called Joyce and asked where she was.


    Joyce told him that Sebastian would be here soon. Knowing their n, he said, "No, it''s too dangerous


    for you to go alone. What if you get caught? How about this? I''ll go with you. My photography is not


    bad, and I have a digital camera. With it, you can watch everything even staying afar. You won''t be


    discovered."


    "But it will trouble you," Emily said.


    Sebastian hurriedly said, "It''s fine. We''re just resting for the next two days. I was going to tell Joyce


    where to y. I have something to do now."


    Joyce curled his lips. The two of them had an appointment to y somewhere. It was going to be a


    mess.


    "Sorry to trouble you!" Emily looked at Joyce and said.


    Joyce was about to speak, but Sebastian spoke before her, "Joyce, you are Emily''s best friend. Are you


    okay?"


    Joyce smiled awkwardly and said, "No problem, of course not."

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    Sebastian drove the car, took Emily and Joyce to the leader''s lover''s house, and parked the car far


    away. The three of them hid in the dark, watching the small vi and waiting for people toe out.


    But after waiting for a long time, no one came out. The three of them were so hungry that their


    stomachs growled.


    Sebastian had no choice but to give them the bread he had prepared, and as he ate, he said, "It can''t


    be that they have already moved away!"


    "I don''t know. It''s been a year since I bought this house."


    "Could it be that we broke up already?" Joyce asked in surprise.


    Emily curled his lips, "How do you know that old bastard is so lustful that he might have a few lovers?"


    "I think we should investigate first, or I''ll pretend to be an insurance seller and ask around," Sebastian


    said.


    Joyce said quickly, "You don''t look like an insurance salesman. It''s too dangerous. No, no. If you get


    caught, you''ll be in big trouble."


    "By the way, I introduced this house to them. Why don''t Ie in and say I''m doing an interview after


    the sale so that I won''t be found out?" Emily was inspired and came up with a good idea.


    Sebastian said, "But didn''t the leader see you yesterday?"


    Emily said, "It was dark yesterday. He didn''t even look at me. He won''t remember me. I''ll put on


    makeup and change my clothes. I won''t be found out."


    With that, Joyce went to the car with her to change her clothes, then took the cosmetics and simply put


    on a makeup face, and then tied her hair into the salesdy''s ssic hairstyle.


    "There''s no problem with that," she said with a smile.


    Sebastian frowned and looked worried, but Emily had already strode over.


    "Are you worried about her?" Joyce muttered.


    Sebastian nodded, then noticed something and quickly looked at Joyce without exining.


    Joyce sighed, her heart aching, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Emily walked over and rang the doorbell. After a while, an aunt opened the door and looked at her in


    surprise, "Who are you?"


    "Hello, I''m from the xxx sales office. I sold this house to Miss Steel. I don''t know if Miss Steel is here.


    We have a after-sales investigation, and I hope Miss Steel can help."


    "I see! Miss Steel is here, let me ask first!" The aunt said quickly.


    After a while, the aunt came back and said to Emily, "Miss Steel said you can go in, but she doesn''t


    have much time. You should hurry up."


    "Thank you," Emily said gratefully, turning around and blinking at Joyce and Sebastian''s hideouts.


    After entering, Miss Steel was sitting on the sofa watching tv. She was still wearing a dress and


    makeup at home, looking very beautiful and pleasing to the eyes.


    "Hello, Miss Steel. I wonder if you remember me," Emily said.


    Miss Steel curled his lips and said, "I have an impression. Sit down! Do you know why I let you in?"


    Emily shook his head.


    Miss Steel said, "I''m not interested in your after-sales investigation at all. I asked you toe in to ask


    if you still have a good house in your hands. The price... Don''t be too expensive. It''s only about a


    million Dors."


    "Isn''t your apartment good?" Asked Emily with a smile.


    Miss Steel curled his lips and said coldly, "What do you know? Who hates having too much money?


    Ask what you should ask, and shut up what you shouldn''t, or I''ll get someone to kick you out."


    Emily immediately said, "Miss Steel, I''m sorry, it''s my fault. There are some houses like this. Miss Steel


    can go to the sales office if he has time. Now there is a batch of houses suitable for Miss Steel."


    "Yeah, great. Where exactly is it?" Miss Steel asked immediately.


    "This..."


    Emily smiled awkwardly. How long has it been since she returned to the sales office? Who knows what


    kind of house there is now?


    Just as she didn''t know how to tell the lie, Miss Steel''s cell phone rang, saving her.


    "What, you''re here now? Ah, it''s already at the door? Okay, okay, I got it. Oh, who''s in the family, just


    do some research with the woman at the sales office. Sure, I''ll meet you right away." Miss Steel


    screamed first, then showed a charming face.


    When Emily saw her like this, he thought to himself, could it be that the leader came over?


    Although she felt that she had changed a lot today, after all, she was still eating at a table yesterday, so


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    it was hard for him to recognize her.


    What are you afraid of? Why is she so unlucky?


    "All right, let''s call it a day! My husband is back, you go back first." Miss Steel said to Emily after the


    call.


    After that, he hurriedly gathered his hair, then looked into the mirror at the door and went out to greet


    him.


    Emily quickly stood up and left while the two of them were making out.


    But who would have thought that the leader woulde faster? He came in as soon as Miss Steel


    arrived at the door. Emily hasn''t gone out yet. He''s stuck in the doorway.


    "Who is this?" The leader asked.


    Miss Steel quickly leaned on her and said in a coquettish voice, "This is the person from the sales


    office. He said he''s doing an after-sales investigation. I talked to her just now and she said that there


    are a lot of very good houses in the sales office. There is a lot of room for appreciation and the price is


    not expensive. It''s only about one million Dors. Honey, can you buy me another one so that I can rely


    on it in the future?"


    "You can believe what they say. The housing market has been unstable recently. It''s better to slow


    down the buying process," the leader said.


    Miss Steel snorted, pushed him away and said, "You know how to give me a perfunctory answer. It''s


    only a million dors. You can''t bear to give me flowers. Why should I follow you?"


    "Oh dear baby, don''t be angry. I''m not reluctant to pay you. This house is tens of millions now, but it''s


    still under your name. It''s been closely investigated recently. The tigress at home has been staring at


    my ount and will buy it for you after a while." The leader quickly hugged the woman and coaxed her.


    Miss Steel snorted, but he was still angry. When he saw Emily still here, he yelled at her, "Why are you


    still standing here? Look at my joke."


    "I''m sorry, I''m leaving now." Emily said, then quickly lowered his head and left.


    "Wait."


    Just as he walked out the door, the leader suddenly shouted.


    Emily shuddered and stood there nervously.


    Miss Steel frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay. Why do I hear her voice so familiar?" The leader said.


    Emily''s heart sank, and her nervous palms were sweating.


    Miss Steel said unhappily, "Are you interested in her? She''s pretty, but do you want to tease her in front


    of me?"


    "Why? With you around, why would I fall for someone else?"


    "Hmph, ghost." Miss Steelughed and scolded Emily, "Get out of here."


    Emily immediately pulled out his legs and walked out of the door, then heaved a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    Sebastian and Joyce saw Emily running over and quickly asked, "How was it? We saw a car drive in


    just now. Who was the person who went in?"


    "It''s that old bastard. We''ll stay here and find the best ce to take their pictures," Emily said excitedly.


    Joyce was also excited and said, "What a coincidence, our luck is too good."


    "But we can''t take any intimate photos of them. We just stay here and take some unimportant photos.


    Can we threaten him?" Sebastian said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry about this. I have this besides the photos." Emily waved her phone andughed.


    She turned on the recording and heard the conversation between the leader and Miss Steel. It was the


    part where Miss Steel coquettishly asked the leader for a house, and the leader said the tigress was


    watching it closely.


    Joyce and Sebastian were surprised and said, "When did you record it? It''s amazing."


    "Of course, it was a coincidence. I wanted to leave, but I didn''t go out. Of course, I could do something.


    With this recording and photos, he still dared to deny it. He looked scared of his wife. He was not afraid


    of disobeying him by threatening him with these two things."


    "Emily, that''s amazing." Joyce and Sebastian both gave her a thumbs-up.


    Emily smiled smugly. The three of them stayed here until the leader came out in the afternoon.


    Miss Steel naturally walked to the door. The two of them hugged and hugged each other for a long time


    before they parted reluctantly.


    Sebastian took a lot of photos early in the morning. When the leader''s car drove away, he opened it


    and looked at it. He was very satisfied and said, "They are all in high definition. They have been


    photographed at 360 degrees without a corner."


    "Then go and develop it. I''ll go to him with the photos and the recording right away. That old bastard,


    look at how arrogant he is this time," Emily said.


    Sebastian nodded and drove them to the ce where the photos were developed. After washing out a


    copy, she called Emily. Just as Harry called Joyce to see how the house was progressing, Joyce and


    Sebastian left.


    Emily took the photo and another copy of the recording to the leader''s office. Sure enough, the leader


    hasn''te back yet.


    The secretary said, "I''m sorry, miss. Our leader is not here. Tell me if there is anything wrong!"


    "Call your leader and tell him I''m in charge of the Brent Group," Emily said with a smile.


    As soon as the secretary heard that it was The Brent Group, she took it seriously and immediately


    asked someone to bring tea and water. Then she called the leader.


    As soon as the leader heard this, he immediately said to the secretary, "Let her wait there. I''ll be right


    back."


    He thought it was Lisa who came to apologize, and he was very excited.


    He had been eyeing Lisa for more than a day. He had wanted to taste this sexy thing. Unfortunately, he


    never had a chance.


    If I could take this particr creature down this time, it would be worth it even if I had been pped


    yesterday.


    When the secretary saw how much the leader cared about thisdy, she immediately became more


    enthusiastic about Emily and invited Emily to the leader''s office to wait.


    The leader came quickly and hurriedly pushed the door open. Emily stood up and turned around. The


    leader was immediately stunned.


    "Why are you?" The leader said in surprise.


    Emily smiled and said, "I shouldn''t have done anything to you yesterday. I came here to apologize to


    you today. I was too impulsive yesterday. Please forgive me."


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Hmph, you asked Lisa to look for me. Do you think it''s over to say sorry?" The leader snorted coldly.


    Emily shrugged and said, "What else do you want? Manager mi won''te to you. I''m not just here to


    apologize, but to inform you. Despite the approval, I''d better see the results this week."


    "You... How dare you threaten me?" The leader was so angry that his face turned green.


    Emily said, "This is not a threat, this is a request. Our materials are very detailed, you have eaten your


    meal, and people have flirted with you, so why not give the review."


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you because you''re from the Brent Group. If I don''t, I won''t. Let''s see what you


    can do about me." The leader lost his temper and yelled at Emily.


    Emily took out a stack of photos and opened the recording, "There''s no way. I wanted to return these


    things to you. But since you said so, I have to give them to your wife. I think she must be very


    satisfied."


    "You... So it was you this morning. No wonder I heard you so well." The leader finally reacted and said


    angrily.


    Emily smiled and said, "It''s toote to know. If you don''t want me to give these to Mrs. Brentg, just


    follow the procedure and review them. Once the review is done, just call and we''ll pick them up


    ourselves."


    "Hehe, let''s talk about it. I''ve read the Brent Group''s materials, very good, very detailed. The Brent


    Group is originally arge enterprise in Lancaster, and this kind of review ispletely fine. Where can


    I let you get it? We are the public servants of the people, of course, we send it personally. Give me


    these photos and recordings. We can discuss everything." After all, the leader was a smart person. He


    quickly realized that he could not be impulsive, so he had to give in to Emily.


    Of course not, I still have a lot of them. I''ll give them to you to enjoy. I''ll go first and call when I''m done."


    With that, she left with a smile.


    The leader was so angry that his face turned green, he stamped his foot and tore the photos into


    pieces.


    When Emily left the office, she bumped into Iris.


    Emily froze and frowned fiercely. She was so haunted that she could be seen everywhere.


    But she only thought in her heart, but Iris said it directly and said coldly, "You are really haunted. You


    can meet you wherever you go."


    "That''s what I''m going to say to you. You''re so haunted that you can be seen everywhere you go,"


    Emily replied.


    Iris snorted coldly, "But I''m curious. Why are you here? Is it because of the bidding?"


    "You can handle it." Emily curled his lips and walked straight over.


    Iris looked at her back and frowned again. He paused for a moment and walked into the office.


    The door was not closed, so she pushed it in.


    When he went in, he saw the leader tearing up the photos hysterically, shouting at each other as he


    tore them up.


    Iris was stunned for a moment, then walked over with his lips hooked and said softly, "Who made you


    angry and made you so angry? Tell me, maybe I can help you solve it."


    "Why did youe in?" The leader was shocked and his face turned even redder at the thought of his


    gaffe.


    Iris smiled and said, "You don''t have to feel embarrassed. Did the woman who just left make you


    angry? I know that woman. If you want to trouble her, I can give you some ways."


    "Really? You have a way?" The leader calmed down, his eyes glinting ferociously.

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Two dayster, Lisa received the approval document sent by the leader. She was worried about how to


    apologize to the leader and ask for his forgiveness, but she didn''t expect the review documents to be


    sent.


    "Did you do it?" Lisa asked Emily as soon as he entered.


    Emily said in surprise, "What''s wrong?"


    Lisa said, "The document has been reviewed. He approved it before we apologized. Did you do it?"


    "I didn''t expect it to be so fast. He knows what''s going on." Emily curled his lips.


    Lisa quickly asked, "What exactly did you do to get him to review us so quickly?"


    Emily smiled and said, "Actually, it''s nothing. I recognized him at first sight at dinner that day. He may


    not remember me, but I have always had a deep impression of exotic clients, or I wouldn''t have dared


    to do anything to him."


    After listening to Emily''s exnation, Lisa was surprised to hear that he went to the leader''s lover''s


    ce to take photos and record.


    After a while, he gave Emily a thumbs-up and said, "Miss Johnson, you really impressed me."


    Emily said proudly, "Now you know I''m not useless! If I want to do it, I can do it well."


    "Well, I believe it. But try not to do such dangerous things in the future, just in case the other party


    jumps over the wall and gets into trouble," Lisa added.


    Emily nodded and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. I''ve beening home with Franklin after work.


    Nothing will happen."


    "I''ll send the information to Mr. Brent now and tell him your credit in front of Mr. Brent," Lisa said with a


    smile.


    Emily blushed and watched Lisa leave. After Lisa left, he looked forward to what Franklin would think


    he could do if he knew what he was doing.


    "Hello."


    A few minutester, Emily received a call from Franklin.


    Franklin asked gently over the phone, "Is there anything else in your hands now? Come to me if you


    don''t have anything. I''ll take you to lunch."


    "It''s all right. I''ll look for you right away," Emily said happily.


    After that, he hung up the phone and quickly stood up and walked out. When he reached the door, he


    stopped again as if he remembered something and rushed to the table to look in the mirror. After


    making sure that she was okay, she went out with confidence.


    "Knock, knock, knock." Emily knocked.


    Franklin actually opened the door for her personally. After pulling her in, he held her face and kissed


    her, "I''ve heard from Lisa. It''s good. I didn''t expect you to have such a side."


    "Don''t you think I''m despicable?" Emily asked with a smile.


    Franklin said, "When there is a crisis, use a crisis. It is the other party who is despicable thates


    first. You just return the favor."


    "Thank you for understanding me. I thought you would be angry," Emily said happily.


    Franklin said, "How could it be? I''m d you didn''t let anyone bully you. Let''s go! In order to reward


    you, I''ll take you to dinner."


    "Where are you going? Aren''t you eating at the office?"


    "Go out and eat. It''s free for lunch today. You can go somewhere far away and eat what you like."


    "Then you know what I like to eat," Emily said with a smile.


    "I''ll know if you tell me," Franklin said with a faint smile.


    Emily pursed his lips, but his heart was filled with warmth and joy.


    Following Franklin out, Bryce was driving today.


    Bryce opened the door for them and the two of them went up. Franklin asked Emily where he liked to


    eat. Emily thought about it. She had never been to a few good ces, so she said that a good western


    restaurant was worthy of Franklin''s identity.


    "Let''s go there!" Franklin said to Bryce.


    Bryce nodded and started the car.


    At this time, there was no traffic jam, but it was brought quickly. Bryce opened the door for them and


    the two of them got out of the car and walked in together.


    The attendant led them to a good ce and sat down to give them a menu. Emily looked at Franklin


    and asked, "What are you eating?"


    "You order!" Franklin said.


    Emily flipped through the menu, ordered two steaks and a vegetable sd.


    Franklin said, "Get another bottle of red wine."


    "Do you want some? It''s a little expensive." Emily covered his face with the menu and whispered to


    Franklin.


    Franklin curled his lips and nodded faintly, "I can afford it."


    Emily: ..."


    He curled his lips and ordered another bottle of red wine to add.


    "The steak here is not good." Franklin said faintly as he ate.


    Emily ate happily and said, "I think it tastes good! What''s wrong with it?"


    "It''s not authentic. I''ll take you to an authentic french steak one day," Franklin said.


    Emily curled his lips and said nothing.


    Picking up the ss and sipping a small mouthful of red wine, Franklin added, "Red wine is not bad."


    Emily saw that he finally had something to look at and said happily, "Really? You think red wine is good


    too? No wonder it''s so expensive, so it''s good!"


    "You''ve been acting a little strange these past two days," Franklin said.


    Emily was stunned and said quickly, "What''s so strange about that?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just a little weird. You haven''t quarreled with me in the past two days," Franklin said.


    Emily: ..."


    She pursed her lips and quickly lowered her head. After a while, she said sullenly, "Do you like it when I


    quarrel with you? Really, it''s not good for you!"


    Franklin curled her lips and suddenly reached out to wipe the sauce off the corner of her mouth with a


    tissue in her hand.


    Emily looked up at him in a daze.


    Franklin asked faintly, "What''s wrong?"


    Emily returned to his senses and shook his head. In an instant, his cheeks were flushed until his ears


    were red.


    Franklin saw the blush on her cheek and was in a daze for a moment. He was about to speak, but he


    didn''t expect a person toe from the opposite side.


    When Franklin saw her, he frowned and looked at her coldly.


    The people over there seemed to feel his gaze as well. They looked over and were shocked to see


    him. He seemed to hesitate for a moment before he had to walk this way.


    "It''s Franklin. Why are you here? I look like you from afar. I didn''t expect it to be you." The woman said


    in surprise.


    Franklin nodded lightly and said, "Come over for dinner."


    "This ce is not where you came from, so I was surprised," the woman smiled again.


    Franklin said, "There''s nothing that I should or shouldn''t havee. You''re here too. Alone? He''s not


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    with you?"


    The woman was a little embarrassed and said, "He''s busy with work. He doesn''t have time to


    apany me. I have an appointment with a friend to eat here. Then I won''t disturb you. Eat slowly."


    After that, the woman left quickly.


    Not far away from her was a young man waiting for her. After she left, the man immediately followed


    her.


    The two of them were supposed to eat here, but when they bumped into Franklin, they gave up and left


    together.


    Emily waited for the woman to leave and asked curiously, "Who is she? Do you know her?"

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    "Strictly speaking, she''s my eldest sister. Lucas'' mother is my third sister, you know! My father has


    three daughters and a second sister is abroad," Franklin said lightly.


    "Oh, I didn''t say hello just now!" Emily said regretfully.


    "It''s okay. We''ll meet the day after tomorrow anyway."


    "Right, I almost forgot. The day after tomorrow is your The Brents family dinner. I haven''t prepared


    anything yet. What should I prepare?" Emily pped her head and she almost forgot about this


    important thing.


    "You don''t have to prepare anything. I''ve already asked Lisa to prepare the gowns and stylists for you.


    You just have to follow me," Franklin said.


    Emily nodded.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    But then he looked at Franklin curiously and asked, "Why am I not happy to see you? What''s wrong?


    Am I not happy to see your big sister?"


    "There''s a man next to her who can be her son," Franklin said sarcastically.


    Emily didn''t react for a moment. It took him a while to understand what he meant. He quickly said,


    "Maybe, it''s really her son''s friend. You think too much!"


    "Let''s not talk about her. Have you eaten yet? Let''s go back after eating," Franklin said.


    Emily immediately nodded and followed Franklin to his feet.


    After returning to thepany, Emily said goodbye to Franklin and went back to his office.


    After a while, Lisa came to her and gave her a list of information she needed to enter for the tender.


    Then he told her about the dress, saying that it would be sent home tonight, so that she could try it out


    tonight, and if it wasn''t suitable, she could change it immediately.


    "Lisa, you''ve been with Franklin for so many years. Do you know Franklin''s eldest sister?" Emily asked


    mysteriously.


    Lisa frowned and said in surprise, "Why did you ask about her?"


    Emily curled her lips and said, "I went out to eat with Franklin this afternoon and met his big sister.


    Franklin has been in a bad mood ever since I saw her. I''m curious why he did this."


    "Only her? Is there anyone else?" Lisa asked.


    "There seems to be a young man, but I didn''t see it. It was Franklin who said it. He seemed to be


    disdainful when he said it, as if that man was his elder sister''s lover."


    "No wonder," Lisa said with a smile.


    "What''s wrong?" Emily immediately asked with a gossipy face.


    Lisa said, "Mr. Brent''s father passed away when Mr. Brent was a teenager. After that, Mr. Brent''s


    brother-inw has been acting as a father for a long time. He is very good to Mr. Brent. Mr. Brent


    respects him too, but Mr. Brent''s older sister is a lecherous woman, especially when ites to young


    men. That''s why Mr. Brent detests her."


    "That''s it! Then divorce," Emily said.


    Lisa smiled and said, "Marriage in a rich family is not so simple. It involves so many things. And at this


    age, the children have grown up, how can divorce be said to divorce."


    "I didn''t expect Franklin to be such a sentimental person," Emily sighed.


    After receiving a phone call, he quickly left. Before he left, he said to Emily, "Enter this document right


    away. I need it this afternoon."


    "Okay, no problem," Emily replied.


    As soon as Lisa left, he quickly sat down and entered the file.


    After work, Franklin called Emily toe home with him. On the way home, Emily saw that Franklin


    was still upset and couldn''t help but persuade him, "Actually, you don''t have to take it too seriously. You


    can''t control other people''s marriage and life. Since they are still married, they must have their own


    reasons. You worry about it, it''s just unnecessary."


    "You know what, do you think I''m sad?" Franklin snorted.


    Emily said, "Can''t you tell? Look at you. You don''t say a word. It''s not sadness."


    "I''m not sad about my elder sister. What she wants has nothing to do with me. I''m just... Forget it, I


    don''t want to talk about it," Franklin said.


    Emily sighed and tried to persuade him again, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Franklin suddenly reached out and pinched her face. Emily called out "Ouch." Franklin smiled and


    closed his eyes to sleep.


    Emily was relieved to see that he was finally back to normal.


    When she got home, the dress that Lisa had sent was already here. Emily didn''t even have time to eat


    dinner and quickly took the dress upstairs to change.


    When Franklin went over, she saw that Emily had already put on a dress.


    Although she hasn''t put on makeup yet, this dress suits her very well. The cut was just right and the


    proportions were perfectly outlined. The light pink color set her off even brighter, and her skin seemed


    to shine.


    "How is it? Is it nice?" Emily walked around in front of Franklin in a skirt.


    Franklin''s eyes were slightly deep, and he closed the door and said in a low, husky voice, "Mmm, very


    pretty, very pretty."


    "I think so, too." Emily smiled shyly when he praised her, then turned around proudly in the mirror.


    Franklin suddenly walked behind her and came up from behind her.


    Emily was stunned and turned to look at him, "What''s wrong?"


    Franklin suddenly kissed her lips.


    When it was over, Emily was left to lie on the bed and catch his breath.


    "I''m hungry," Emily said pitifully.


    Franklin curled her lips, picked up her phone and called Lisa, asking her to send another pink dress


    that looked exactly the same.


    After that, he got up and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Soon after he came out, he went


    downstairs and came up with a big dinner in his hand.


    "Shower or eat first?" Franklin asked.


    Emily wanted to say eat first, but when she thought of Franklin''s obsession with cleanliness, she got up


    and rushed into the bathroom.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    The Brents family dinner was held in The Brents'' Residence, with Mrs. Brent in charge, and Franklin


    and Emily in charge.


    This was also the first time Franklin had brought Emily to a family dinner, and it was also the time he


    introduced Emily to everyone in the Brents.


    All the Brents members in the country were present, and even those overseas who had the time, all


    rushed over.


    Emily was wearing a light pink dress, and the stylist made a bow. Exposing her slender neck with a


    string of sparkling pearl nes, itplemented her skin, making her skin appear even more white


    and glowing.


    Lisa whispered to Jason below, "Although Miss Johnson looks average, his skin is really good. It''s


    really white. One white cover one hundred ugly!"


    Jason said shyly, "You''re also very white and not ugly."


    Lisa gave him a coquettish look and quickly turned to Emily and Franklin.


    "Mother, I didn''t expect Franklin to find such a woman. She looks so ordinary. What''s her family


    background? Which daughter is it?" Franklin''s eldest sister, Mrs Moore, said to Mrs. Brent.


    Mrs. Brent frowned and red at her in disgust.


    This woman, clearly on purpose, purposely sprinkled salt on her wound.


    Mrs. Wright walked over and said with a smile, "Big sister, you don''t know! Franklin''s wife''s surname is


    joe, and her name is Emily. She''s not a famous girl. Her parents have already divorced. Her half-sister


    is married to Lucas, but our family doesn''t like this kind of girl. Lucas is already divorcing her."


    "Ah, is mother willing to let this kind of woman be with Franklin?" Mrs Moore pretended to be surprised.


    Mrs. Brent said coldly, "Franklin has grown up and is the head of the Brents. I can''t stop him from doing


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    anything. Your father didn''t leave me any rights before he died because he was afraid that I would


    interfere with him. You are his sister, so you can persuade her!"


    Mrs Moore and Mrs. Wright went mute and smiled awkwardly.


    They just wanted to be exciting in front of Mrs. Brent. Who would dare to lecture Franklin?


    Mrs. Brent snorted and looked at Emily with even more disgust. Originally, few people in the Brents


    really looked down on her, but now that she was an indecent daughter-inw, she probably became the


    "Franklin, why do you always let her be by your side? Let her go with me. Gradually, your sisters and


    sisters-inw will get to know each other." Mrs. Brent walked to Franklin and said to Franklin.


    Franklin frowned and before she could speak, Aaron said, "Yes, Franklin, you can let your wife and


    your mother go! I want to talk to you about the integration n."


    "Can I?" Franklin asked Emily.


    Emily smiled and said, "Of course, you can go do it!"


    Franklin had formally introduced her to the whole family just now, and it wouldn''t be good if she was still


    sticking by Franklin''s side.


    Franklin nodded and said faintly, "Then go with your mother! Come to me if you have something.


    Remember, don''t hurt yourself."


    Mrs. Brent was so angry that his face twisted. What did he mean? Would it hurt to go with her?


    In front of so many people, it was not good for her to lose face to an adult son, so she had to endure


    this tone and take Emily away.


    Now the family banquet officially began, using the buffet mode. So the men and women automatically


    split up and started talking in groups.


    Mrs. Brent took Emily to the side of Franklin''s two sisters and a few cousins. Just now, they all knew


    Emily''s identity. All of Emily came over, but there were people who really wanted to curry favor with her,


    holding her hand and sitting down.


    "I didn''t expect Franklin to like this little jasper." Franklin''s second sister, Mrs. Wintourg, smiled.


    "Yes, I wanted to introduce a beautiful woman to him, but fortunately I didn''t," another sister-inw said


    with a smile.


    Mrs Moore curled his lips and said, "I miss our father, but I have always loved beautiful women. Our


    mother, including thete second mother, and now mother are all famous beauties. I didn''t expect that


    Franklin is not like his father at all. He likes such a small jade family!"


    "I just don''t know if Emily has any special skills that fascinate Franklin. Let''s talk about it and learn from


    it." A woman who didn''t know what to call her blinked her eyes and asked with a smile.


    Emily was getting goosebumps from hearing it. The more he said it, the more he felt wrong.


    "All right, all right, she''s blushing." Mrs. Wright suddenly opened his mouth to help Emily out.


    Emily looked at her in surprise, but didn''t expect her to help her out. He couldn''t help but look at her


    gratefully.


    The others seemed to be dissatisfied with Mrs. Wright''s behavior and wanted to say something else,


    but Mrs. Wright changed the subject.


    Even Mrs. Brent was furious, and her words were full of sarcasm.


    "Why did you help me?" When she went to the bathroom, Mrs. Wright was there too. Emily hesitated


    for a moment and asked her.


    Mrs. Wright sighed and said, "I''m not helping you either. I just want to help myself and Lucas."


    Emily frowned.


    Mrs. Wright said, "Lucas is getting a divorce from Iris, but Iris doesn''t agree. The lion opened his mouth


    and made a big fuss. Our family was also disturbed by her. Anthony and Elena were two old rascals


    who came to our house andpany all day long. We couldn''t stand it anymore."


    "Do you want me to help you persuade them? You should know my rtionship with their family," Emily


    said.


    "Of course I know, but... I''m at my wit''s end. You''re sisters, you''re family. Can you help me be a


    middleman? If she lowers the price, the marriage will be easier to divorce. She already has someone


    outside, so why bother with Lucas!" Mrs. Wright begged.


    After thinking about it, she shook her head and refused, "Mrs. Wright, I''m so sorry. I can''t promise you. I


    can''t do this. It''s useless to promise you. You should go find someone else! I can''t do anything about it."


    "Emily, do you still hate us? Do you still hate Lucas?" Mrs. Wright said.


    Emily smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve never hated you. You think too much. I can''t promise you, not


    because I hate Lucas, but because I really can''t do anything about it. I know the Iris family better than


    you do, and I know that if I show up, not only will I not solve this problem, but I will also make it more


    "Let me tell you the truth! Iris asked me toe to you. She said that as long as you were willing to talk


    to her, she would be willing to negotiate the divorce." Mrs. Wright had no choice but to tell the truth.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    "Iris? She asked you toe to me? Why?" Emily was surprised.


    Mrs. Wright said, "I don''t know why. She just told me that. As long as you agree to go talk to her, she


    will consider divorce with Lucas. Our family really can''t afford her, so Emily, I beg you, you can agree!"


    Emily was quite surprised why Iris asked her to look for her, but that was not the reason why she


    agreed to Mrs. Wright.


    "Mrs. Wright, I''m sorry I can''t help you. This is your own business. I can''t get involved."


    "Emily, are you really so heartless that you don''t care about the rtionship with Lucas at all?" Mrs.


    Wright shouted again when he saw that she was leaving.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Emily sneered and turned to look at Mrs. Wright, "Mrs. Wright, I think you''re getting old and have a bad


    memory! Love? What kind of love? What kind of love do I have with Lucas? You really know how to


    joke. You should tell your son that! If he''s shameless, he can question me."


    "Lucas refused toe to you because of your kindness, but I can''t watch my son fall into the hands of


    your joe. If Lucas refuses to do it, I''ll do it. If you don''t agree to meet Iris, I''ll tell everyone about your


    previous rtionship with Lucas. When the timees, see if it''s Lucas'' face or Franklin''s." Mrs.


    Wright seemed to be in a hurry and couldn''t help threatening.


    Emily looked at her in shock and said after a long time, "I really didn''t expect you to threaten me. Do


    you think I''m afraid? It''s not that Franklin doesn''t know about this. Just say it or not."


    "Franklin is Franklin''s business, but have you ever thought about it? If the rest of the Brents knew that


    you and Lucas had such a rtionship, what would they think of Franklin? What would they think of


    you? Even if they didn''t dare to say it in person, it would also be a topic of criticism for Franklin.


    You think he can afford to steal his nephew''s girlfriend''s reputation?"


    "You... What evidence do you have? Do you think people will believe you if you say that?" Emily said


    angrily.


    Mrs. Wright grunted coldly, took out a stack of photos and said, "How can Ie to you about this


    without any preparation? These photos were taken by someone to investigate you when you were


    dating Lucas. I didn''t expect them toe in handy now."


    Emily''s eyes widened in shock. The photos were all about her dating Lucas. There were two people


    holding arms intimately, two people holding hands shyly, and the scene of eating and feeding together.


    Not to mention spreading the photos around, Franklin would jump up if he saw them.


    Emily''s heart skipped a beat, and there was only one thought. That''s to say, we can''t let Mrs. Wright


    spread these photos, and we can''t let Franklin see them.


    "Emily, I don''t want to threaten you either. But I really can''t help it. As long as you help me, I will destroy


    these photos and negatives." Mrs. Wright said guiltily.


    Emily looked at her hatefully. After a while, she gritted her teeth and said, "You have to keep your word.


    I promise you to find Iris. You must destroy all these photos."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my word," Mrs. Wright said happily.


    Emily gritted his teeth and watched Mrs. Wright leave the bathroom. She washed her face with cold


    water to calm down before leaving the bathroom.


    This is a small bathroom. There are only two seats inside. So there was no need to worry about their


    conversation being overheard, but as soon as they went out, they bumped into someone.


    "I''m sorry." Emily quickly apologized.


    "Oh, you must be the wife that uncle married! What a surprise!" The man looked at her and said


    yfully.


    Emily frowned and looked at him closely.


    "You are.."


    "Matthew, Franklin''s nephew." The man offered his hand.


    Emily remembered who he was, the nephew who had provoked Franklin and sent to africa by Franklin.


    Thest time she pleaded, she gave him a chance toe back. I thought I would get sunburned in


    africa, but I didn''t expect to be a beautiful young man who looked like he was only eighteen or neen


    years old.


    "Hello, I''m Emily."


    "I know you, I heard from my brother. If it weren''t for your uncle, he wouldn''t have been so kind to get


    me back. Today, my parents told me that I must thank you and thank you for helping me out." Matthew


    said cheerfully.


    Emily smiled and said, "It''s okay. We''re all family. It''s only right to help."


    "It may be easy for you, but it''s different for me. For that, I should toast you."


    A waiter happened toe by with a tray in his hand. There were two sses of wine on the tray.


    Matthew took two sses of wine, one for Emily and one for himself.


    Emily was embarrassed, drinking at the bathroom door. He was the only one.


    But Matthew respected her, and she didn''t want to drink either.


    After drinking the wine, Matthew said, "Actually, you surprised us. How can I put it? Even your


    appearance and appearance surprised us. It turns out that my uncle has this taste. But my brother said


    that you are a very good person, especially kind. You saved me, so I will firmly support you in the


    future."


    Emily smiled and said, "Thank you, but I didn''t expect Ryan to say anything nice about me. I thought he


    would hate me thest time I scolded him."


    "Scold him? Why did you scold him?" Matthew said in surprise.


    Emily told them what happened that day. Matthew smiled and said, "You can rest assured that he won''t


    hate you. No one likes them, but only you dare to tell them."


    "Why don''t you look at them?" Asked Emily.


    Matthew shrugged, "A marriage in a rich family is not a marriage that you can marry whoever you want.


    Who can do what you want like uncle?"


    Emily frowned, still not understanding.


    However, Matthew did not continue to exin to her, and whispered to her, "As far as I know, except for


    a few people who have no intention of The Brents property, no one else has a good impression of you.


    After you go back, you should be honest with your uncle! Otherwise, those people will definitely find a


    chance to bully you."


    "I''m not that easy to bully." Emily smiled, snorted, and left under Matthew''s shocked gaze.


    After separating from Matthew, Emily decided to go back.


    But as she walked, she suddenly felt dizzy and her eyes became blurry. An indescribable sense of


    irritation welled up in her heart, making her extremely agitated.


    So he didn''t even look at it when he came in and rushed in.


    At this moment, Franklin''s eldest sister, Mrs Moore, came out with a ss of red wine and happened to


    meet her. Mrs Moore wanted to avoid it, but he didn''t expect both of them to have the same idea. They


    ran into each other.


    Mrs Moore''s wine spilled on Emily, and Mrs. He was miserable, and she was knocked down by Emily.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Mrs Moore fell to the ground with a "Ouch" and a painful look appeared on his face.


    Her shout also made many people look over and notice what was going on here.


    Before Emily could react, a man rushed over to Mrs Moore and held her up, "How are you? Where are


    you hurt?"


    Emily saw that it was no one else who rushed over to hold Mrs Moore. It was n, whom she had not


    seen for a long time.


    I didn''t expect him to be here on such an asion today.


    "My bone... It hurts," Mrs Moore said painfully.


    A lot of people gathered around and asked.


    Mrs Moore was in pain and anger. His face turned pale. He pointed at Emily and said, "It''s her. She


    knocked me down on purpose."


    "I didn''t," Emily exined.


    n gave her a cold look and lowered his head.


    As soon as the onlookers heard this, they began to gossip again. Some of the people who were with


    Mrs Moore just now even said that Mrs Moore had just mocked Emily.


    So it turned out that Emily was holding a grudge and deliberately knocked Mrs Moore down.


    Emily was extremely anxious, and her heart grew more and more agitated. She kept saying, "I''m not.


    You''re talking nonsense. I''m not."


    "You did it on purpose."


    "That''s right. At least he''s his own elder. How dare he go so far?"


    "What happened?" Franklin walked over and asked in a low voice.


    Everyone made way for Franklin.


    Mrs Moore was still lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. "Ouch, ouch, ouch," he cried out in pain,


    miserable.


    The onlookers began tosh out at Emily. Perhaps from the beginning, they did not recognize Emily as


    the wife of The Brents'' owner and the wife of the president of the Brents.


    So if she made a mistake, she magnified it, and it turned out that she had knocked Mrs Moore down on


    purpose.


    "I didn''t," Emily retorted to Franklin, "I didn''t mean to. I didn''t see her when I came in, and she didn''t


    see me either. That''s why I knocked her down. Didn''t she spill red wine on me too? I just didn''t fall


    down when I was young."


    "Hmph, you said you didn''t do it on purpose, who would believe you! Before auntie just said a few


    words about you, you hit her on purpose with hatred. If anything happens to auntie, you can bear it."


    This woman, who didn''t know what niece Franklin was, bit Emily and insisted that she had knocked him


    down on purpose.


    Emily was so angry that she pointed at her and said, "Which eye of yours saw me hit her with hatred on


    purpose? You feel sick in your own heart. Don''t think everyone else thinks the same as you. She said a


    few words about me, but I didn''t hate her at all. I didn''t put her words into my heart."


    "Okay, stop it," Franklin yelled.


    The woman wanted to say something more, but she didn''t dare to say anything after being yelled at by


    Franklin.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Make a phone call and send him to the hospital first," Franklin said coldly.


    Someone was about to make a phone call, and a young man rushed over when he heard the news and


    gave Mrs. He a simple check.


    He was a doctor, a family as big as the Brents. There was no one in the family. It was not surprising to


    have a doctor. After the initial examination, he said to Franklin awkwardly, "It should be aminuted


    fracture."


    Emily: ..."


    "How could it be so serious? I didn''t mean it." She quickly looked at Franklin and exined.


    Franklin nced at her without saying a word and immediately sent Mrs Moore to the hospital. n


    also left in a hurry.


    After all thismotion, there was no way the banquet could continue.


    Mrs Moore''s two sons and one daughter knew the news and rushed over. When they heard that they


    went to the hospital, they followed.


    But before she left, her eyes were filled with resentment, as if she had hurt Mrs. He on purpose.


    Emily was so angry that nothing wronged her more than this.


    So many people saw Mrs Moore making things difficult for her in public, but she didn''t have a single


    witness when she ran into Mrs Moore. Now everyone was talking about her deliberately bumping into


    Mrs Moore and injuring Mrs. He.


    She was simply unable to defend herself and could not exin it clearly with a hundred mouths.


    "You believe me, don''t you?" Emily looked at Franklin and asked.


    The other men at the Brents were all there, smiling awkwardly.


    Franklin was a little embarrassed, but still nodded and said, "I believe you didn''t mean it. I''ll go to the


    hospital with you when it''s over."


    "Is there a surveince camera here? I want to pull it out to prove that I didn''t do it on purpose," Emily


    said.


    Franklin frowned and said, "No need. Should I show it to everyone?"


    "Of course, otherwise they all think I did it on purpose," Emily said.


    Mrs. Brent walked over and said coldly, "This is my home. What''s the surveince? Did you do it on


    purpose? Everyone knows that her behavior today was inappropriate and shouldn''t be sarcastic in


    public. But you''re telling the truth. You really shouldn''t hold a grudge over such a small matter. She''s


    Franklin''s eldest sister, the eldestdy of the Brents."


    "I didn''t," Emily argued again.


    Franklin called Lisa over and said, "Lisa, take her down to rest."


    "Yes." Lisa nodded and immediately went to Emily''s side and whispered, "Miss Johnson, let''s go down


    and rest first. I''ll go with you to change your clothes."


    Emily said anxiously, "I haven''t made it clear yet. What''s the rest? I have to make it clear. I really didn''t


    knock her down on purpose. How can you believe me?"


    "Miss Johnson, we''ll talk about thister." Lisa frowned. She was surprised that Emily suddenly became


    so stubborn.


    She put her arm around Emily''s shoulder and tried to force Emily away.


    However, she didn''t expect that Emily would still stubbornly refuse to leave even though she had made


    it so clear.


    Not only did he refuse to leave, he even shouted at Franklin, "Franklin, don''t you believe me? Do you


    have someone like you? Your family bullied me, and you refused to believe me. I don''t want to be with


    you anymore."


    Franklin: ..."


    He looked at her with a dark face and asked coldly, "Emily, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The rest of the Brents were shocked and looked at Emily and Franklin in surprise.


    Mrs. Brent was so angry that his face turned green. He rushed to Franklin and said, "Franklin, you still


    have her. Hurry up and take her away. It''s not embarrassing!"


    "You old woman are too much. How can I offend you? You set me up against me everywhere. You are


    huang shiren, the stepmother of snow white." The more she spoke, the more excited she became. She


    pointed at Mrs. Brent and scolded him.


    Mrs. Brent: ..."


    Shocked, she stood there for a long time before screaming hysterically, "Franklin, get this woman out of


    here. If you don''t break up with her, I''ll die for you to see."

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Franklin''s face was dark. She endured Mrs. Brent''s hysteria while she endured Emily''s grievances and


    cries.


    Lisa couldn''t keep Emily by herself. She was not fat and strong. She struggled several times and


    almost overturned Lisa.


    "Jason, help me now," Lisa shouted anxiously.


    Jason ran over and carried Emily away with Lisa. But from afar, he could still hear the angry voice of


    Emily.


    "Ahem." Aaron walked up to Franklin and said, "Franklin! It''s not easy for us to ask about your personal


    matters, but... After all, as the mother of the Brents and the wife of the president of the Brents, we still


    need to pay attention to the impact. The next group of young people are watching, don''t cause any bad


    influence."


    "What bad influence? If this kind of woman doesn''t rush out, does she have to stay at the Brents for the


    new year?" Mrs. Brent said angrily.


    The rest of the Brents lowered their heads in embarrassment, not daring to speak again.


    Franklin''s face was too ugly to look straight at. Everyone knew that Franklin was the one who brought


    Emily to meet everyone at the family dinner, and they all knew that it wouldn''t be good, but they didn''t


    expect this to happen.


    And it looks like... It was Emily who started it on purpose.


    "Miss Johnson, be quiet." Lisa stuffed Emily into the car, where Emily was still struggling.


    Jason turned around from time to time and asked, "Lisa, can you do it? Do you want my help?"


    "Don''t help me, just drive me well." Lisa roared.


    Emily pped Lisa right in the face.


    Mildred frowned in pain and used all his strength to push Emily into the car.


    "Emily, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Woo, woo, woo. Franklin doesn''t believe me. Why doesn''t he believe me? I really didn''t mean it. I


    really didn''t." Emily burst into tears, and her snot came out.


    Lisa looked at her and had a headache. She couldn''t help but scold, "Look at you now. You look like


    you''re crazy. Don''t say that Mr. Brent doesn''t believe you. I don''t believe you. No one will believe you."


    "Why, why don''t you believe me? It''s too much, too much." Emily cried out.


    Jason finally drove the car home, panting and exhausted.


    As soon as Jason stopped the car, he ran to the back and opened the door, "Are you okay? I saw her


    hit you just now."


    "It''s okay. Get her upstairs." Lisa gasped.


    Jason joined her. They pulled Emily out of the car and dragged her upstairs.


    When she went upstairs, Emily was still struggling, shouting as she struggled, startling all the servants


    in the house.


    The housekeeper ran over and Jason said to him, "Call the doctor and find Dr. Lee."


    "Okay, right away." The butler nodded quickly.


    Lisa and Jason brought Emily back to the room, found a scarf and tied her hand back, "You suspect her


    too..."


    "You don''t have much contact with Miss Johnson, maybe you don''t know her very well. I''ve known her


    since she was with Mr. Brent. Miss Johnson is not such a crazy and unreasonable person. So today''s


    events are weird, there must be a problem," Jason said.


    Lisa nodded and looked at the bundle of tears still flowing down her face. She sighed as she mumbled


    incessantly.


    Dr. Lee came quickly and examined Emily. He shook his head and said, "I can''t tell anything from just


    looking at her like that. I can only tell that she was drunk and more like a drunken maniac. As for how


    much she drank and the contents of the wine, we have to go to the hospital for a proper blood test


    before we know."


    "Is there any kind of alcohol that can make people suddenly go crazy and abnormal?" Jason asked.


    Dr. Lee smiled and said, "There''s a lot of this wine. Alcohol can paralyze people''s nerves. People with


    weak willpower can''t help but do something out of the ordinary after being paralyzed. This is the so-


    called bad wine, so you have to do what you can."


    "I don''t know if it''s okay to go to the hospital now, but you should take the blood needle! Now take her


    blood, and then take her to the hospital for a checkup!" Jason said.


    Dr. Lee shook his head and said, "It''s better to go to the hospital. It''s not formal here after all."


    Jason looked at Lisa. Lisa frowned and said, "Shall I call Mr. Brent?"


    Jason nodded.


    Lisa went out to call Franklin with his cell phone. When he came back, he said, "Mr. Brent said yes.


    Let''s take her there!"


    Jason quickly picked up Emily and followed Dr. Lee downstairs with Lisa.


    However, when she went to the hospital for a checkup, she found that there was only alcohol in her


    blood and nothing else.


    Dr. Lee said, "Some drinks are very strong, and even a little can make people drunk easily. However,


    some people have poor resistance to alcohol, even if the concentration of alcohol is low, it is easy to do


    something out of control. Or maybe there was something in it, but it took so long for it to digest, and


    nothing could be found."


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "So that means she''s only drunk right now?" Lisa frowned.


    Dr. Lee looked at Emily, who had already fallen asleep, and said, "It''s pretty much certain."


    Lisa looked at Jason, and Jason sighed, "In that case, when Mr. Brent asks, we can only answer that.


    Take Miss Johnson back first! Everyone is asleep, and it''s notfortable here."


    "Yes, okay." Lisa nodded and took Emily away with Jason.


    When they went back, Franklin was not back yet. Lisa and another maid took care of Emily and fell


    asleep. They wiped her face and washed her feet.


    Franklin came back veryte, and Lisa and Jason had been waiting here.


    Sure enough, as soon as Franklin came back, he called the two of them to the study with a straight


    face.


    "How are the results?" Franklin asked.


    Lisa pursed his lips and said, "Dr. Lee said he only found the alcohol. The concentration was a little


    high, so he was basically drunk."


    "Drunk?" Franklin snorted.


    Lisa said, "Miss Johnson went to a party with me, and I''ve seen how much she can drink. It''s not easy


    to get drunk. I didn''t see how she drank at the party today. It''s not reasonable for her to get drunk all of


    a sudden."


    "Okay, you guys go back first!" Franklin closed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Lisa added, "Mr. Brent, do you believe in Miss Johnson?"


    "Go back! You don''t have to worry about this anymore," Franklin said.


    Lisa pursed her lips and saw Jason wink at her as she tried to say something else. She sighed and


    nodded and left with Jason.


    "Why don''t you let me talk to Mr. Brent again? Miss Johnson must have been framed." Lisa said


    unhappily after leaving the house.


    Jason said, "Do you think Mr. Brent didn''t expect you to think about it? If he is willing to believe Miss


    Johnson, you don''t have to persuade him. If he isn''t, you can''t persuade him. As for the end, it''s not


    what you say, but what Miss Johnson does."

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    When Emily woke up with a splitting headache, he could not help but groan and cover his eyes. After


    getting used to it, he rubbed his temples.


    "Did you drink too much yesterday?" Emily said to himself.


    The headache was a hangover from drinking too much, but she clearly remembered not drinking too


    much yesterday!


    When she lifted the quilt and got out of bed, she found that the other side of the bed was very t. In


    other words, Franklin probably didn''te back all night and didn''t sleep on it.


    Emily frowned, not remembering much about yesterday. He could not help but frown and wonder if


    there was anything wrong with being drunk at the family dinner yesterday.


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. When you think aboutst night''s events, your heart aches like


    a sea of mountains, and you remember everything in an instant.


    Emily: ..."


    "Oh my god, this must not be true," Emily said to himself.


    Scrambling to find his phone, he called Lisa.


    Lisa was still asleep when she heard Emily ask, "Did I go crazyst night and say a lot of things that I


    shouldn''t have said?"


    Lisa snorted and woke up, "Miss, you finally remembered. Yes, you were drunk and crazy. You said a


    lot of things you shouldn''t have said."


    "Did I knock down Franklin''s eldest sister?"


    "Yes."


    "Did I quarrel with Franklin''s rtives?"


    "Yes."


    "Did I still scold Mrs. Brent?"


    "Yes."


    "Woo woo woo, did I still argue with Franklin and scold Franklin?" The more she spoke, the colder she


    felt and couldn''t help crying.


    Lisa sighed and said, "Miss Johnson, I''m really impressed with you. I didn''t expect you to be such a


    brave person."


    "Stop it." Emily choked, "I don''t know how I could have done this. What happened yesterday was not


    my intention at all. I did it out of control. What should I do now? The Brents people must think I''m an


    unreasonable woman, and Franklin must think I''m unreasonable."


    "Well, it''s no use telling me that. You have to find a way to make Mr. Brent believe that. Mr. Brent


    believes that. The rest of the people are just floating clouds," Lisa sighed.


    Emily pursed her lips and choked, "Then I''ll hang up, Lisa. If anything happens to me, remember to


    burn incense for me on the 15th of the first lunar month, for the sake of our acquaintance."


    "Hey, Miss Johnson, what are you doing? You''re not looking for life or death! Just exin it to Mr.


    Brent," Lisa said quickly.


    Emily had hung up the phone and sat on the bed with his phone in his hand. She wailed in her heart.


    How could she exin it? Was she drunk? She still knew what kind of wine she drank yesterday, which


    made her go crazy.


    "Good morning, madam."


    When Emily went downstairs, the servants were busy and greeted her.


    Emily smiled and ran to the housekeeper and whispered, "Where''s Mr. Brent? Is he home?"


    "At home, in the study," the housekeeper said with a smile.


    Emily thanked him quickly and ran back upstairs.


    But when he got upstairs, he felt that it was too awkward for him to go in like this. After thinking about it,


    he ran downstairs and personally made a cup of Franklin''s favorite tea.


    "Knock, knock, knock." Emily knocked on the door with her tea.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Come in." Franklin''s cold voice came.


    Emily hurriedly brought the tea in and saw that he had a big smile on his face, "Did you sleep wellst


    night? I''m really sorry for letting you sleep in the study all night. I made the tea myself. Try it."


    "I never drink tea in the morning," Franklin said coldly.


    Embarrassed, Emily immediately put the tea aside and said, "Sorry, I forgot. Then what do you want to


    drink, I''ll pour it right away."


    "If there''s nothing to be courteous about, it''s either adultery or theft. Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Franklin asked coldly.


    Emily smiled and said, "Actually... I wanted to apologize to you. What happenedst night... I didn''t


    know how that happened. My mind was in a mess and I was very upset. We''ve known each other for


    so long. You should know me very well. I''ve never been such an unreasonable person. Butst night... I


    can''t figure out why it was like that. Can you forgive me? I''m sorry, I messed up your family dinner. It''s


    all my fault."


    "Do you think an apology is enough?" Franklin asked.


    Emily quickly shook his head and said, "Of course not. I know that no matter how many times I say


    sorry, I can''t make up for the harm I''ve done to you and your family. I''ll try my best to satisfy you by


    asking you to forgive me once."


    The more she spoke, the quieter she became. She could not help but lower her head and wring her


    clothes uneasily.


    If it were in the past, divorce would have been the worst thing. But now... She didn''t want to leave, she


    didn''t want to leave him, no matter who he loved in his heart.


    Franklin looked at her with a heavy gaze. After a long time, he snorted and said, "What do you think


    you can do? I brought you in front of them yesterday and didn''t want them to recognize you. But today,


    I''ve received a lot of phone calls and text messages asking me to divorce you, saying that a woman


    like you can''t afford to be useful and doesn''t deserve to be a The Brents woman."


    "What do you mean?" Emily jerked his head up and looked at him with his eyes full.


    Franklin frowned and looked at her without saying a word. After a while, he said in a deep voice, "Tell


    me about your experiencest night. Who did you drink? Who did you interact with more?"


    "What do you mean?" Emily asked, puzzled.


    Franklin sneered, "Don''t you know how much you drink? Don''t you know how much you drink? Do you


    think you''re the kind of person who would go crazy and lose your mind if you were drunk?"


    Emily immediately understood, "I see. You mean... There was something wrong with the wine I drank


    yesterday?"


    "This is just a guess," Franklin said.


    Emily immediately frowned and began to recall what happened yesterday.


    She first followed Franklin to the party and had a ss of water before going. When they got there,


    they drank some more wine with Franklin, and then separated from Franklin. Mrs. Brent took them to


    Mrs Moore''s ce and drank a little. Then he went to the bathroom, talked to Mrs. Wright, and came


    out to meet Matthew, then had a drink.


    Normally, she didn''t drink much. When she used to be a salesdy, she drank two or three times more


    than this without getting drunk.


    Even when she was drunk, she knew what she was drinking. She would never make a fuss and would


    only sleep quietly.


    Like yesterday, it wasn''t like being drunk, it was more like being disturbed and going crazy.


    "I... First I had a drink with you, then... Finally I met Matthew, and he also had a drink to thank me."


    Emily told the whole story of yesterday, except for the conversation with Mrs. Wright.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Franklin frowned and asked, "Is that all? Are you sure you didn''t miss anything?"


    Emily shook his head guiltily and said, "No, no, that''s all."


    Franklin looked at her with heavy eyes, and Emily felt even more guilty, so he lowered his head and


    dared not look at him.


    For some reason, she felt as if Franklin knew she was lying and had seen through her.


    "Impossible, impossible to know." Emily secretlyforted himself in his heart. He must have been


    guilty.


    "You go out first!" Franklin said.


    Emily quickly looked up and asked, "Then... Then how should this matter be resolved? Will you listen to


    their advice and divorce me?"


    "You''re afraid I''ll divorce you?" Franklin asked.


    Emily shook his head and said with a smile, "Why? We were talking about a contractual marriage. You


    can leave whenever you want. I just wanted to know in advance."


    "So it''s been so long, and you treat me only because of a contractual marriage?" Franklin sneered.


    Joe Ningdu wanted to p himself and shout, of course not.


    But...


    He doesn''t love her, he has someone else in his heart. If he admitted it, he would lose,pletely.


    "Of course." Emily smiled reluctantly.


    Franklin''s eyes darkened and he said, "That might disappoint you. I won''t divorce you for the time


    being. Marriage is my own business. I can decide when it ends. You have time to visit my elder sister at


    the hospital today and try your best to ask for her forgiveness. Then my mother will go and apologize,


    and this will be settled."


    "Will she forgive me if I apologize?" Emily whispered.


    ording to Mrs. Brent''s temperament, it was polite to see her not skinning her alive. Just like he said,


    what''s the use of apologizing? Can they forgive her if she says sorry?


    "So, you don''t even want to apologize?" Franklin asked.


    Emily quickly shook his head, "Of course not. I will apologize. I will."


    Then he left quickly.


    As soon as Emily left, Franklin''s expression darkened.


    A pen holder mmed against the door and rolled to the ground. He let out a loud noise to vent his


    anger.


    Emily didn''t know what Franklin did after she left.


    When she got back to her room, she quickly changed her clothes. Before she could even eat breakfast,


    she took a bun and went out.


    First, he called Lisa to find out which hospital Mrs Moore was in and rushed over.


    She had already bought a treadmill herself, and no one else had to drive it.


    When she arrived at the hospital, she first exined her identity to the nurse at the door, but she didn''t


    expect the nurse to let her in.


    "This is the vip advanced ward. We have to ask the patient before you can go in," the nurse said coldly.


    Emily said, "Then tell me, please."


    "Just wait! There are a lot of peopleing to see Mrs Moore. Go and line up first." The nurse curled


    her mouth and pointed to a line beside her.


    Emily: ..."


    "These are all for Mrs Moore!"


    There were more than a dozen people in the queue. She thought she was waiting in line for something,


    but she didn''t expect that they were all here to visit.


    "Yeah, so you go to the back first," the nurse said impatiently.


    Emily frowned. When will it be? Even if it was time to inform her, it was still a question whether Mrs. He


    would like to see her.


    "Mr. Jones." The nurse changed her cold demeanor and immediately smiled obsequiously.


    Emily''s eyes lit up. She actually saw n.


    "n." Emily hurriedly greeted him.


    The nurse red at her as if ming her for interrupting her chance to talk to n.


    Emily didn''t care about her. She quickly stepped out of the line and ran to n, "n, what a


    coincidence. You''re here to visit too! I want to go in and see Mrs Moore. Can you help me in? I don''t


    know when the line is."


    The nurse didn''t wait for n to agree, so she immediately said, "Mr. Jones, Mrs Moore specifically told


    me to wait in line to see patients. Irrelevant people must not be put in."


    "I know what to do with this," n said.


    Then he said to Emily, "Come in with me!"


    "Okay." Emilyughed happily, stuck out his tongue at the nurse smugly, and followed n into the


    room.


    The nurse was so angry that her face turned green, she gritted her teeth and stomped her feet, but


    there was nothing she could do.


    After Emily followed n into the room, he walked through the long corridor and finally arrived at the


    door of a ward.


    "Wow, this one belongs to Mrs Moore!" Emily eximed.


    n said, "She''s inside. She should be awake by now. Go inside! I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Okay, thank you," Emily thanked again.


    She pushed the door open and walked in. Sure enough, Mrs Moore was lying in bed watching tv.


    Because of the injury to his tailbone, he was lying on his side, not feeling well. His face was pale and


    he had lost his usual arrogance.


    Emily walked in, put aside the gift he had brought, and said, "Mrs Moore, I''vee to see you.


    Everything happenedst night was my fault. I''m sorry, but I didn''t mean to knock you down. Please


    forgive me."


    Mrs Moore immediately turned his head when he heard her voice. When he saw her, his face turned


    green with anger.


    "How did you get in? Who let you in? Somebody, get this woman out of here," Mrs Moore shouted.


    Emily said quickly, "Mrs Moore, don''t get excited. Being too excited is not good for your recovery. It''s


    not good if you hurt yourself."


    "Aren''t you satisfied that you knocked me down yesterday and hurt me like this? You''re here to see me


    Emily said wrongly, "Mrs Moore, you misunderstood me. I really don''t want to see you get hurt.


    Yesterday was an ident, and today I came to visit you specially to apologize to you. Can''t you calm


    down and listen to me? If you are always so excited, your bones will not grow well."


    Mrs Moore immediately calmed down when he heard that his bones were not growing well.


    But she really didn''t want to see her, so she asked, "Who brought you in?"


    "It''s me." n walked in.


    When Mrs Moore saw that it was him, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes, "How could it be you? How


    dare you have any trouble with her and forget about thest time you knelt in the ancestral hall


    because of her? She is a disaster star. Whoever is unlucky in the water must stay away from her. You


    must not have any contact with her in the future."


    "She just wanted to apologize and be kind. Besides, she was Franklin''s wife and should never have


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    shut her out," n said.


    Mrs Moore sneered, "Franklin''s wife? She is now, but soon she won''t be. The Brents will allow such a


    woman to be the mother of such a woman after what they did yesterday? Even if I was lying on the


    bed, I knew that they had already called Franklin and forced him to chase her away."

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Emily came out of the ward with a long sigh.


    In fact, I had already guessed that this would be the result, but if it was true, I still felt very


    ufortable.


    n said, "You don''t have to be too sad. I''ll persuade her to forgive you."


    "Thank you." Emily smiled bitterly.


    n lowered his head and remained silent.


    Emily remembered that he had brought himself here, and Mrs Moore was so angry again that he


    couldn''t help but ask, "Will Mrs Moore me you? I''m sorry, you only brought me in, and didn''t


    consider your situation."


    "It''s okay. She won''t me me," n said.


    Emily sighed, "No way. It''s not easy for you. She has such a temper. How can she not me you?"


    "Believe it or not, she''s still very good to me," n said.


    Emily was surprised, but when she suddenly remembered that Mrs Moore liked young boys, she


    couldn''t help but widen her eyes in shock.


    "You guys are cousins!" Emily said.


    n was stunned, then smiled and said, "You think too much. She likes young boys, but she really


    treats me as her younger brother. My mother used to be her best friend, and it was because of her that


    she met Mr. Brent. She''s always felt guilty about my mother, and that''s why she took the initiative to


    raise me after her death."


    "I see!" Emily sighed with relief.


    But in his heart, he scolded Mr. Brent. He was such a jerk. Not even his daughter''s friends were


    spared. He was worse than a jerk.


    "Did what happenedst time... Cause you any trouble?" n asked.


    Emily knew what he was talking about. He shook his head and said, "I''m fine. You, on the other hand,


    heard that I''ve been kneeling outside the ancestral hall for a long time. I''ve been having a hard time."


    "It''s okay. Even if it wasn''t that, he would have to find another reason to punish me," n said with a


    bitter smile.


    Emily frowned and felt ufortable hearing him say that about Franklin.


    n looked at her frown and said bitterly, "Don''t you like me to say that about him?"


    Emily pursed her lips.


    n sighed, "He gave me apany two years ago and wanted me to manage it well. But I was not


    suited for this line of work, so thepanypletely copsed in my hands for two years. He was


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    angry, but he couldn''t find a good reason to lose his temper. Thest thing gave him a chance. I don''t


    me him, and I deserve to be punished for my own ipetence."


    "So, there''s another reason! But... n, let me ask you something. Can you tell me the truth?" Said


    Emily.


    n said, "You ask! If I knew, I would tell you."


    "Are you a mosquito ma?" Asked Emily.


    She did not forget what Lisa had told her, although she did not want to doubt n''s innocence.


    n was taken aback, then smiled bitterly and said, "What did you hear? Yes, I especially attract


    mosquitoes. But that day, no mosquito bit me. Do you suspect that I nned all this?"


    Emily lowered his head and pursed his lips, "I don''t want to doubt you, but this is too suspicious."


    "Would you believe me if I told you that I applied the mosquito repellent beforehand and that it was Mrs.


    Brent who gave it to me?" n said.


    Emily looked up at him in surprise.


    n said, "I know it''s hard for others to believe this. Mrs. Brent didn''t like me and even wanted to


    drown me when I was a child. But I survived and grew up. Maybe it was guilt, maybe it was something


    else, and she was nice to me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have let Mrs Moore keep raising me and involve


    me in the Brents. She gave me that bottle of mosquito repellent. She said that she had moved a lot of


    flowers and nts in the old house recently and knew that I was especially attracted to mosquitoes, so


    she told me to apply the medicine and then go there, so that I wouldn''t be bitten by mosquitoes. Sure


    enough, I wasn''t bitten by a mosquito that day, but I didn''t expect you to be bitten like that. I just


    realized there was something wrong with this."


    "Did you tell Franklin?" Emily asked hastily.


    n smiled bitterly and said, "Did I say that he would believe me? One is a person like me, the other is


    his mother. Who do you think he would choose to believe? Besides, as I said before, this is just a


    reason. He''s just using this to vent his dissatisfaction with me. Whether I exin it or not, this


    punishment is inevitable."


    "Don''t you hate it? You are also the son of the Brents, but your identities are so different. Don''t you


    hate it?" Emily asked.


    n looked at her and said, "I heard that you are not favored in your family. You also have a half-sister.


    Do you hate her?"


    Emily was stunned and looked at him speechless.


    After a while, he lowered his head and said, "I did, but I don''t hate them anymore. If I don''t take them to


    heart and treat them as my family, I don''t have much to hate."


    n smiled bitterly and said, "Your feelings are also my feelings. I tell myself that I am just an outsider


    and have nothing to do with the Brents. Look, I don''t even have the surname Brent. Now I can use the


    reputation of the Brents to survive. I live a better life than others. What hatred do I have?"


    "n."


    "Emily, we''re the same people," n said with a bitter smile.


    Emily pursed her lips, feeling very ufortable, for n and for herself.


    "Well, you go back first! I''ll persuade Mrs Moore to forgive you as soon as possible. But there''s nothing


    else I can do. Did he ask you to apologize? If I were him, I woulde with you, so it would be easier


    for you to apologize," n said.


    Emily smiled bitterly and said, "This is my fault. How can I make him lose face with me? Mrs Moore is


    in trouble here. I wille back tomorrow."


    After Emily said that, he left and passed by the nurse, who red at her fiercely again.


    After leaving the hospital, Emily went to The Brents'' Residence.


    The housekeeper of the old house naturally knew her, but she said with a troubled face, "Young


    madam, I''m sorry. Madam said that if you came over, she would let you go back. She doesn''t want to


    see you."


    "Uncle butler, let me in! I''ll just go in and see her and say a few words," Emily said with a smirk.


    The butler shook his head and said, "Young madam, I''m really sorry. I can''t promise you."


    "Uncle butler." Emily kept pleading.


    "Let her in! When madam asks, she says yes." Ivy''s voice sounded behind him.


    Emily turned around and saw Ivy standing behind her with a fawning smile on his face.


    Emily frowned and said, "Why are you here?"


    Ivy said, "Auntie asked me toe over and chat with her. Auntie is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to


    go out. She can only ask me toe over."


    "Oh yes, the reason why I don''t want to go out is because everything happened yesterday has been


    spread. Auntie feels embarrassed and embarrassed to go out." Ivy added.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Emily nced at her resentfully, muttering to himself that she had done it on purpose! Knowing that she


    was upset, he deliberately provoked her.


    "Emily, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to provoke you. I''m telling the truth," Ivy said with a smile.


    Emily snorted coldly, "You know it on purpose, and I know it. There''s no need to be so hypocritical.


    Since Mrs. Brent asked you to apany her to relieve her boredom, you should go in! I''lle back


    another day to apologize, so I won''t bother you."


    "Emily, are you leaving now?" Ivy asked quickly.


    Emily said, "Mrs. Brent doesn''t want to see me. It''s not fun for me to stay here. If I don''t leave, I''ll stand


    here and be the door god!"


    "Emily, have you ever thought of giving up?" Ivy asked again.


    Emily stopped and turned to look at her, "What did you say?"


    Ivy took a deep breath and said, "Emily, you saw it at the family dinner yesterday! Anyone in the Brents


    is more elegant and dignified than you. You don''t know any of the topics they talk about. Without the


    protection of Franklin, you can''t survive in a family like this. You don''t belong here at all, so why force


    yourself. Franklin is very good, but there are many other things in life, not only love, but also many


    other things. Over time, no matter how good feelings be, life as light as water is the most real. Are


    you really going to bury your life here for a love that doesn''t belong to you? No matter ten or twenty


    years, they won''t ept you."


    Emily chuckled and looked at Ivy, "You''re right. It''s not worth it to force a love that doesn''t belong to


    you. It''s not worth it to ruin your life. I want to persuade Miss Carter as well. Miss Carter''s obsession


    with Franklin was thest emotion to have, because Franklin couldn''t ept you for ten or twenty


    years."


    "You..." Ivy was so angry that her face turned red and she said angrily, "So, even if everyone in the


    Brents objected and refused to ept it, you still want to be with Franklin?"


    "Their objections are their business, not mine. In this The Brents, even if everyone disagrees, it''s


    enough for Franklin to admit me. Miss Carter, do you think I''m right?" Emily raised an eyebrow.


    "Shameless, despicable." Ivy finally couldn''t stand it. She tore off her false veil and impulsively rushed


    to Emily and pped her hard.


    But she didn''t expect Emily to return the call as soon as she called.


    Moreover, it was a "p" two times in a row, and she was given an extra shot.


    "You dare to hit me?" Ivy covered her face in disbelief.


    Emily said, "If you dare to hit me, why wouldn''t I dare to hit you? Don''t think I dare to hit you. You just


    hit me and I gave you back the first p. The second p, you''ve been scheming against me for so


    long, and I''ve retaliated. You''ve taken advantage of me. But for the sake of your inexperience, I won''t


    argue with you so much. Next time, if you dare to attack me again, don''t me me for being rude."


    "Wow, wow, you dare to hit me, you dare to hit me." Ivy, who had never suffered such grievances since


    she was so old, burst into tears.


    Emily could not help shaking his head when he saw her crying loudly. She was indeed a spoiled young


    "You can cry! Someone can coax you." Emily mumbled and got in the car and left.


    On the way, Emily suddenly received a call from Mrs. Wright.


    Emily had no choice but to park his car on the side of the road and put the phone through, "What can I


    do for you?"


    "I know you''re busy cleaning up yesterday''s mess. But when are you going to do what you promised


    me? I can''t stand that woman Iris for a moment. I hope she can divorce my son soon."


    "If I had known better, I wouldn''t have asked Lucas to marry her in such a hurry. I think what you did as


    a mother-inw was fun, but now that you''re tired, you want to get rid of it! You just said that I''m in a


    hurry to clean up yesterday''s mess, and I don''t have time to do that for you." Emily said in a bad mood.


    "Emily, you don''t want to go back on your word!" Mrs. Wright frowned.


    Emily said, "I''m not going back on my word. I just need to take the time to clean up the mess. If Mrs.


    Wright is willing to help, I can make time to deal with you sooner."


    "I can''t help you with this. You were so crazy yesterday. It wasn''t just one or two The Brents people


    who offended you. Everyone was angry with you. Everyone was discussing it in private, and they


    wouldn''t stop until they forced you down the hall. It''s good if I didn''t stir up the fire. What can I do for


    you? But if you didn''t help me earlier, I wouldn''t mind spreading those photos. By then, you''ll only be


    worse in the eyes of the Brents. Even if Franklin is willing to protect you, when the timees, he can


    only bear to part with the criticism."


    "Don''t go too far. Where on earth did I offend you? It was Lucas who was the one who was upset. Why


    should you do this to me now?" Emily said angrily.


    Mrs. Wright sighed and said, "I don''t want to do this either, but I can''t help it. As long as Iris and Lucas


    get divorced, you can rest assured that our The Wrights and your the Johnsons will never go against


    each other again."


    Emily gritted his teeth and had to give in again.


    But thinking about yesterday, I couldn''t help but ask, "I talked to you for so long yesterday, and I


    remember you gave me a ss of water. Is there anything wrong with that ss of water?"


    "Problem? What''s the problem? You wouldn''t have suspected that I gave you medicine yesterday to


    make you do such a rude thing yesterday!" Mrs. Wright snorted.


    Emily''s eyes darkened and he said, "Do you think I did that yesterday because I had a problem?"


    Mrs. Wright sighed and said, "Originally, I liked you very much. You were knowledgeable and


    understanding. If it hadn''t been for a series of changester on, I would still be very satisfied that you


    were my wife. We''ve been together before, and I still don''t know who you are. Yesterday, your actions


    made me feel ufortable. But I didn''t do it. I just wanted Lucas to divorce Iris as soon as possible.


    Everything else has nothing to do with our The Wrights."


    "Then you think..."


    "It''s not me, but I''m not going to specte about who it is. You can take the time to deal with my affairs,


    and I don''t want to call you again. At my age, I really don''t want to be a viin again and again." Mrs.


    Wright then hung up.


    Emily: ..."


    Clenching his teeth in anger, he couldn''t help but throw the phone in the passenger seat.


    She really owed Iris and Lucas in herst life, and only then would she be tortured by them in this life.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Emily nced at her resentfully, muttering to himself that she had done it on purpose! Knowing that she


    was upset, he deliberately provoked her.


    "Emily, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to provoke you. I''m telling the truth," Ivy said with a smile.


    Emily snorted coldly, "You know it on purpose, and I know it. There''s no need to be so hypocritical.


    Since Mrs. Brent asked you to apany her to relieve her boredom, you should go in! I''lle back


    another day to apologize, so I won''t bother you."


    "Emily, are you leaving now?" Ivy asked quickly.


    Emily said, "Mrs. Brent doesn''t want to see me. It''s not fun for me to stay here. If I don''t leave, I''ll stand


    here and be the door god!"


    "Emily, have you ever thought of giving up?" Ivy asked again.


    Emily stopped and turned to look at her, "What did you say?"


    Ivy took a deep breath and said, "Emily, you saw it at the family dinner yesterday! Anyone in the Brents


    is more elegant and dignified than you. You don''t know any of the topics they talk about. Without the


    protection of Franklin, you can''t survive in a family like this. You don''t belong here at all, so why force


    yourself. Franklin is very good, but there are many other things in life, not only love, but also many


    other things. Over time, no matter how good feelings be, life as light as water is the most real. Are


    you really going to bury your life here for a love that doesn''t belong to you? No matter ten or twenty


    years, they won''t ept you."


    Emily chuckled and looked at Ivy, "You''re right. It''s not worth it to force a love that doesn''t belong to


    you. It''s not worth it to ruin your life. I want to persuade Miss Carter as well. Miss Carter''s obsession


    with Franklin was thest emotion to have, because Franklin couldn''t ept you for ten or twenty


    years."


    "You..." Ivy was so angry that her face turned red and she said angrily, "So, even if everyone in the


    Brents objected and refused to ept it, you still want to be with Franklin?"


    "Their objections are their business, not mine. In this The Brents, even if everyone disagrees, it''s


    enough for Franklin to admit me. Miss Carter, do you think I''m right?" Emily raised an eyebrow.


    "Shameless, despicable." Ivy finally couldn''t stand it. She tore off her false veil and impulsively rushed


    to Emily and pped her hard.


    But she didn''t expect Emily to return the call as soon as she called.


    Moreover, it was a "p" two times in a row, and she was given an extra shot.


    "You dare to hit me?" Ivy covered her face in disbelief.


    Emily said, "If you dare to hit me, why wouldn''t I dare to hit you? Don''t think I dare to hit you. You just


    hit me and I gave you back the first p. The second p, you''ve been scheming against me for so


    long, and I''ve retaliated. You''ve taken advantage of me. But for the sake of your inexperience, I won''t


    argue with you so much. Next time, if you dare to attack me again, don''t me me for being rude."


    "Wow, wow, you dare to hit me, you dare to hit me." Ivy, who had never suffered such grievances since


    she was so old, burst into tears.


    Emily could not help shaking his head when he saw her crying loudly. She was indeed a spoiled young


    "You can cry! Someone can coax you." Emily mumbled and got in the car and left.


    On the way, Emily suddenly received a call from Mrs. Wright.


    Emily had no choice but to park his car on the side of the road and put the phone through, "What can I


    do for you?"


    "I know you''re busy cleaning up yesterday''s mess. But when are you going to do what you promised


    me? I can''t stand that woman Iris for a moment. I hope she can divorce my son soon."


    "If I had known better, I wouldn''t have asked Lucas to marry her in such a hurry. I think what you did as


    a mother-inw was fun, but now that you''re tired, you want to get rid of it! You just said that I''m in a


    hurry to clean up yesterday''s mess, and I don''t have time to do that for you." Emily said in a bad mood.


    "Emily, you don''t want to go back on your word!" Mrs. Wright frowned.


    Emily said, "I''m not going back on my word. I just need to take the time to clean up the mess. If Mrs.


    Wright is willing to help, I can make time to deal with you sooner."


    "I can''t help you with this. You were so crazy yesterday. It wasn''t just one or two The Brents people


    who offended you. Everyone was angry with you. Everyone was discussing it in private, and they


    wouldn''t stop until they forced you down the hall. It''s good if I didn''t stir up the fire. What can I do for


    you? But if you didn''t help me earlier, I wouldn''t mind spreading those photos. By then, you''ll only be


    worse in the eyes of the Brents. Even if Franklin is willing to protect you, when the timees, he can


    only bear to part with the criticism."


    "Don''t go too far. Where on earth did I offend you? It was Lucas who was the one who was upset. Why


    should you do this to me now?" Emily said angrily.


    Mrs. Wright sighed and said, "I don''t want to do this either, but I can''t help it. As long as Iris and Lucas


    get divorced, you can rest assured that our The Wrights and your the Johnsons will never go against


    each other again."


    Emily gritted his teeth and had to give in again.


    But thinking about yesterday, I couldn''t help but ask, "I talked to you for so long yesterday, and I


    remember you gave me a ss of water. Is there anything wrong with that ss of water?"


    "Problem? What''s the problem? You wouldn''t have suspected that I gave you medicine yesterday to


    make you do such a rude thing yesterday!" Mrs. Wright snorted.


    Emily''s eyes darkened and he said, "Do you think I did that yesterday because I had a problem?"


    Mrs. Wright sighed and said, "Originally, I liked you very much. You were knowledgeable and


    understanding. If it hadn''t been for a series of changester on, I would still be very satisfied that you


    were my wife. We''ve been together before, and I still don''t know who you are. Yesterday, your actions


    made me feel ufortable. But I didn''t do it. I just wanted Lucas to divorce Iris as soon as possible.


    Everything else has nothing to do with our The Wrights."


    "Then you think..."


    "It''s not me, but I''m not going to specte about who it is. You can take the time to deal with my affairs,


    and I don''t want to call you again. At my age, I really don''t want to be a viin again and again." Mrs.


    Wright then hung up.


    Emily: ..."


    Clenching his teeth in anger, he couldn''t help but throw the phone in the passenger seat.


    She really owed Iris and Lucas in herst life, and only then would she be tortured by them in this life.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    "Is Mr. Brent there?" Emily returned to the office and ran into Jason in the hallway. He grabbed his arm


    and asked.


    Jason froze for a moment when she pulled him. He couldn''t help but tremble and immediately broke


    away from her hand.


    Emily frowned and said, "Why are you hiding from me? I was drunk yesterday, not mentally ill. Is


    Franklin in the office? Is he in a good mood today? Is he busy now?"


    Jason smiled and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Johnson. I didn''t mean to. But Mr. Brent... Is not in a good


    mood. If you want to go to him, you''d better not go over now."


    "Why?" Asked Emily.


    Jason sighed, "It''s not about you."


    Just as he was speaking, he saw Lisaing out of the office. When he saw Emily, he was stunned


    and said, "I was just about to call you. Mr. Brent is looking for you. He asked you to go in and look for


    him."


    "Ah, look for me, what''s the matter?" Emily asked quickly.


    Lisa shook his head and said, "I don''t know. You''ll know when you go in."


    Emily looked at Jason and said, "Didn''t you say he was in a bad mood? Why did you call me if he was


    in a bad mood?"


    Jason smiled dryly and said, "Maybe when I see you, I''ll feel better. I''d better hurry in!"


    Emily curled his lips, looked at Lisa reluctantly, and walked in step by step.


    "I heard from Lisa that you were looking for me. I just came back. What a coincidence." When Emily


    went in and saw Franklin, he immediately gave a fawning smile.


    Franklin threw the pen on the table and looked back at her coldly.


    Emily''s heart trembled when he looked at her. He could only smile dryly, but he did not dare to ask


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    again.


    "Close the door." Franklin pointed to the door behind her.


    Emily pursed his lips. If he didn''t want to close the door, he just didn''t want him to get angry! She knew


    that Franklin was a little grumpy. He always felt embarrassed to scold her when the door was open.


    "If I were you, shut the door now," Franklin said.


    Emily had no choice but to turn around and close the door before walking back.


    Franklin put one hand on the table and tapped the table with his two fingers from time to time, making a


    clicking sound.


    After a while, he slowly asked, "How''s the thing I asked you to do?"


    "I went to Mrs Moore''s ce, but she scolded me when she saw me, and she refused to forgive me


    even after I apologized. As for your mother''s ce... She didn''t see anyone at all, and she even


    pped Ivy." Emily immediately said wrongly.


    Franklin frowned and waved, "She hit you? Come here, let me see."


    Emily immediately ran over and put his face in front of him to show him.


    Ivy''s strength was not great, and it should only leave a slight mark now. However, Franklin still showed


    a pained expression and rubbed his fingers for a long time.


    "Does it hurt?" Franklin asked.


    Emily looked at the pain in his eyes and quickly shook his head, "No, I pped her twice. I don''t know if


    she will tell her brother. Mr. Carter loves his sister so much. I wonder if he will trouble me."


    "He dares." Franklin said, "Ivy made the first move. It''s good that I don''t bother him. How dare he


    bother you?"


    Emily smiled, took the opportunity to drill into his arms, put her arms around his waist and said, "Thank


    you, hubby. Thank you for being my backstage."


    Franklin curled her lips and gently rubbed her hair.


    But after rubbing her twice, she suddenly remembered the reason for calling her over, and her face


    darkened, pushing her head away.


    "Don''t try to flirt with me and change the subject. Continue the conversation."


    Emily: ..."


    She stood up with her mouth curled and looked down at her feet.


    Franklin said, "Go back to where you were just now. I can''t scold you like this."


    "Why must you scold me?" Emily stood back and said, "I told you it wasn''t my fault. Ok, even if it was


    my fault, I went to apologize today, but they didn''t forgive me. Your mother didn''t even want to see me.


    What do you want me to do? If you really want to, you should go with me. At least, I won''t be shut out."


    "So you''re still ming me? Did I not go with you to apologize?" Franklin snorted.


    Emily pursed her lips and said, "I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to say... You can make me apologize.


    But it''s impossible for me to seed. They won''t forgive me, and I can''t help it!"


    "Look at this." Franklin took out a document and threw it in front of her.


    Emily picked it up and said, "What is this?"


    "Take a look for yourself."


    Emily frowned and opened it. He had just read the headline on the front page. It was actually "Emily''s


    private investigation."


    Emily flipped through it, and it was really about her private investigation. The results of the investigation


    were even more shocking, saying that Anthony''s father had a mental illness, which meant that the


    Johnsons had a history of mental illness.


    "What is this? Who gave it to you?" Asked Emily.


    Franklin said, "You don''t have to care who gave it to me. I''ll ask you, is this true?"


    Emily threw the file on the table and said, "I really don''t know about this. It''s not like you don''t know


    what my position in the Johnsons is. How did the family history of the Johnsons let me know that


    Anthony would never tell me this. But this is the Johnsons''s business. What does it have to do with


    me?"


    But now those people are using this to jointly tell me that I can''t find a wife like you because you have a


    potential psychiatric gene in your body. If I had a child with you, I would probably be a psychopath. And


    that''s because of what you didst night. You couldn''t help but go crazy on the spot."


    "To put it bluntly, how could they insult someone like that? I haven''t even met my grandfather, and I


    don''t know why he''s mentally ill. Why should my drunken behavior be rted to mental illness?" Emily


    said angrily.


    Franklin lowered his eyes and sighed, "Emily, let''s break up for now!"


    "What do you mean?" Emily asked in a trembling voice.


    Franklin said, "They have no right to interfere with what kind of woman I want, but they are responsible


    for the next generation of the Brents. I will investigate this thoroughly, but before that, we will separate


    for a while. I have someone set up a house for you outside and ask Lisa to take you there after work."


    "Are you going to separate from me?" Emily''s heart ached and choked.


    Franklin lowered his eyes and pursed his lips. After a while, he said slowly, "You go and live there first.


    Give me some time to deal with this."


    Emily turned around angrily and left. She was really disappointed with Franklin. Because of this


    information, he was going to separate from himself.


    Franklin watched Emily leave in anger and mmed the door shut with a sigh. Picking up the phone


    and calling Lisa, he said slowly, "When you get off work, take Emily to her ce and take good care of


    her. In addition, let Jason hurry up. I hope it will be settled as soon as possible."

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    Emily started to cry as soon as she left the house. When Lisa went to look for her, she saw her lying on


    the desk in the office crying loudly.


    "Stop crying. Your voice can be heard outside." Lisa gave her a tissue.


    Emily took it over, wiped his tears and blew his nose, "You have no idea how sad I am now. What''s


    wrong with my crying? I feel bad and won''t let me cry!"


    "Mr. Brent asked me to take you to your ce. It''s time for work. Come with me!" Lisa said.


    Emily angrily threw the tissue into the trash can and said forcefully, "I''m not going. Since he wants to


    separate from me, then he should. He thinks I''m afraid of him, not to mention separation. I don''t care


    even if I get divorced. He doesn''t care where I live. I have my own ce."


    "Are you sure you won''t? If Mr. Brent wants to find you again, it won''t be easy," Lisa said.


    Emily''s expression changed, then he said coldly, "If you can''t find the best, he won''t find me."


    "Actually, Miss Johnson, I advise you to listen to Mr. Brent and go to the ce he arranged. First, it''s


    convenient for Mr. Brent toe to you if he has something to do. Second, Mr. Brent will give you this


    house even if you want a divorce. Don''t underestimate this house. In a key location in the city, you may


    not be able to afford it for the rest of your life."


    "You mean, he''s going to divorce me?" Emily screamed.


    Lisa said, "This is just an example. You said you weren''t afraid of his divorce. I thought you were


    prepared for it."


    Emily: ..."


    She gritted her teeth in anger and couldn''t stop her tears from flowing out.


    But there were some things that she could not say to Lisa, and she could only torture herself in her


    heart.


    However, she still listened to Lisa and went to a new ce with her. It was indeed a high-end


    apartment in the city center. It was still on the 18th floor, with two households on one staircase and two


    on the upper and lower floors. The area alone was 300 square meters.


    Emily turned around in astonishment and said, "Is this really what he gave me?"


    "Of course, this is the key. But the door is a fingerprint lock, and you can change it to your own


    fingerprint," Lisa said.


    "Lisa, tell me the truth. What exactly does Franklin mean?" Emily asked with a frown.


    Lisa raised his eyebrows and said, "What does Miss Johnson mean?"


    Emily gritted his teeth and sat down on his own, letting Lisa sit down as well.


    "Lisa, let me tell you the truth! I just don''t know what he means now, so I don''t know what he means. In


    fact, I''m quite heartbroken. He actually separated from me for something he didn''t want. Don''t you have


    any judgment?"


    "Miss Johnson, you misunderstood Mr. Brent." Lisa said, "You have no idea how much pressure Mr.


    Brent was under to not divorce you. The people with eyes who saw your performance that day could


    not be wrong to say that he was crazy. It is a big deal for the Brents to find out that your grandfather


    had a mental illness. Perhaps you don''t understand, but for a big family like the Brents, not to mention


    Mr. Brent, even if it was a junior from another branch, looking for a partner who might be mentally ill


    would also be opposed by the entire family. Besides, Mr. Brent is the head of the family, and the


    children in the future will be the head of the Brents."


    "Is it really that serious?" Emily said anxiously.


    Lisa said solemnly, "If Mr. Brent is determined to go his own way, even if he only has one son, the rest


    of the Brents can join forces to push him down and choose the right person from the side branch.


    Besides... He''s not the only son in his group, don''t forget that he has a n."


    "So... I''ve inadvertently be a burden to Franklin." Emily smiled bitterly.


    Lisa said, "Miss Johnson, you don''t have to worry too much. Mr. Brent will definitely find a way to solve


    this problem. Now Miss Johnson just needs to stay here and let Mr. Brent solve the problem outside.


    Naturally, he will take Miss Johnson back."


    "But what if he doesn''t pick me up?" Emily muttered.


    Lisa frowned and smiled for a while before saying, "Miss Johnson should have confidence in Mr. Brent.


    You and Mr. Brent haven''t known each other for a day or two. You should trust his feelings for you."


    Emily smiled bitterly. His feelings for her? She really didn''t understand.


    In fact, she had made up her mind before, no matter who Franklin was thinking. No matter how much


    he loved Avery, who he had never met before, she would never let him go.


    But now...


    It turned out that in addition to Avery, there were many obstacles between them, even the entire the


    Brents.


    Lisa ordered her takeout and left. Before he left, he told her to take a good bath and sleep. When she


    woke up, she was fine. There were still a lot of things to do at thepany tomorrow. If she wanted to


    run a project with her, she had to keep her spirits up.


    Emily nodded. At least she still had a job. It wasn''t too bad.


    After taking a bath, she put on her pajamas and got together. She didn''t expect all her clothes to be


    moved here. Even the bedsheets and nkets were the same color as before, and at first nce they


    thought they were still there.


    It seemed that Franklin had made her apologize, but she had already made the decision to move out.


    Otherwise, no one would have cleaned up so quickly.


    Emily heaved a sigh of unspeakable pain. She closed her eyes for a long time before finally falling


    asleep.


    However, when she fell asleep, she suddenly felt her body in a warm embrace and was held in her


    arms.


    She struggled for a moment, thinking it was Franklin. However, her eyshes moved and she opened


    her eyes again, screaming in fear.


    "Don''t argue, are you trying to get the police here?" The man covered her mouth and said unhappily.


    Emily''s eyes widened and the room was dark. She could not see anything.


    But the moment the man spoke, her heart, which had been raised in her throat, suddenly fell.


    When the man let go of his hand, she began to gasp and patted herself.


    "Why are you here?" Emily calmed down and turned to look at him.


    Franklin frowned and fell down again, "I was busy in the middle of the night before I finished my work. I


    was just about to fall asleep when you woke me up. If I had known, I wouldn''t havee."


    Emily couldn''t help but curl his lips, wanting tough but not daring to.


    Her heart was filled with something, and it was about to overflow.


    Franklin took her arm unhappily and let her fall into his arms, "Sleep."


    But where could Emily sleep and get used to the dark vision, he couldn''t help but lean over and kiss


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Franklin''s lips and ask, "Aren''t you going to separate from me? Why are you here again?"


    "Who said you were separated? You were the one who kept saying that you were separated. I just


    asked you to move out, but I didn''t say that I wasn''t with you." Franklin was right.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    Emily''s little heart was pounding, and he could no longer control himself and threw himself at the top of


    his throat.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Franklin coughed under her pressure, "What are you doing, trying to crush me to death?"


    Emily grinned and climbed up again. "Smack!" He kissed him on the chin and said, "I''m so light. I''m not


    even a hundred pounds. How could I crush you to death? Franklin, I didn''t expect you toe. I really


    didn''t expect you toe! You don''t know how happy I am."


    "Idiot." Franklin curled her lips and rubbed her hair.


    Emily was so happy that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Emily, do you know you''re ying with fire?" Franklin held her hand, his eyes deep and his voice


    hoarse.


    Emily smiled and said, "Come on, let me burn myself!


    Franklin''s eyes grew deeper and deeper, and he said in a husky voice, "Okay, I''ll wait and see."


    Franklin was refreshed early in the morning. He opened his eyes and got out of bed. He pulled the


    curtains open and the sun shone in. At the height of 18 floors, you can overlook half of the city.


    And someone, like a puddle of mud, was so tired that he didn''t even want to move a finger.


    The sun pierced her eyes, and she only moved her eyshes.


    Then he pulled the quilt and covered his head.


    "Can''t you get up? I heard Lisa is taking you to see a project today. If you don''t get up, you''ll bete."


    Frankliny down on the bed again and said to someone through the quilt.


    "But I''m so sleepy, so tired!" Emily made a muffled sound from the quilt.


    Franklin hooked his lips and patted her on the head, "Who made you work so hardst night?"


    Emily: ..."


    "You''re really getting a bargain and being a good boy," Emily asked, lifting the quilt.


    Franklin''s ears turned red uncontrobly, and he could not help but scold her, "Now that the sun is out,


    don''t say that."


    Emily curled her lips, "Sulky."


    Then he covered his head with the quilt and closed his eyes for a while.


    When Franklin came out of the shower, she staggered out of bed and went to the bathroom with her


    clothes.


    After washing up, she changed her clothes and went downstairs. She didn''t expect Franklin to be


    sitting at the dining table for breakfast.


    "Who did it, you?" Emily rushed down and asked with a look of horror.


    "They look alike?" Franklin asked Emily, holding a crystal bag in his hand.


    Emily shook his head.


    Franklin said, "Then I didn''t do it."


    "It''s me." Jason rushed in, still wearing an apron around her waist.


    "You did it?" Emily asked in surprise.


    Jason smiled and said, "I bought it, and then I reloaded it."


    After that, he put another shrimp dumpling on the table and went to the kitchen to clean up the rest of


    the garbage.


    Emily sat down and said, "I always thought the best thing about takeout is that you don''t have to wash


    the dishes. Since there are takeout packages, why put them on the te?"


    "It looks good and increases your appetite." Franklin said, then looked at Emily and said seriously, "I


    am a face control. Besides you, I appreciate all the beautiful things."


    "What do you mean, besides me, I''m beautiful too," Emily said immediately.


    Jason came over. Emily looked at him and asked, "Jason, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Jason: ..."


    "Hehe, take your time. There''s still rubbish in the kitchen. I''ll go and clean it up."


    "Won''t you join us?" Emily asked politely.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Jason shook his head. How dare he sit down with Franklin for breakfast? He didn''t want to live long.


    "It''s too much trouble for him to deliver breakfast in the morning!" Emily said to Franklin as he ate.


    Franklin said, "It''s not convenient for the servants toe over these days, and I''m worried about the


    people outside. It''s ok to work by the hour, but be careful about the entrance. So I can only ask Jason


    to deliver it every morning. It''s not convenient for me to take you out to eat."


    "I can do it!" Emily said quickly.


    "You?" Franklin raised his eyebrows.


    Emily immediately said, "Don''t believe me. I''m still very good at cooking. In the past, I used to cook at


    the Johnsons. I''ll cook for you tomorrow."


    "Forget it, let Jason give it to you!" Franklin said.


    "Don''t you believe me? Let me try it tomorrow. I''ll keep it to your satisfaction."


    Franklin opened his mouth. He wanted to say that he was afraid that she would work too hard. He


    didn''t want to get up in the morning, let alone make breakfast. However, seeing that she was so


    enthusiastic and didn''t want to discourage her, she had to nod and agree.


    She just thought to herself that she would be annoyed if she could not do it twice, and Jason would


    have to give it to her.


    After breakfast, Jason and Franklin went out first. Emily drove to thepany himself.


    There was no other way. In times of crisis, the two of them had to move separately. In case anyone in


    the Brents knew about it, they would criticize it again.


    Lisa arranged for the hourly workers toe after they went to work, so Emily left without packing.


    But as soon as she arrived at thepany, Lisa called her over and went with her to visit a project.


    "What project?" On the way, she asked.


    Lisa said, "It''s a mall that is open for business. Let''s go and visit it to see if the structure of the mall is


    suitable for an integrated n. The designer who designed this mall, but a very famous designer, is


    usually not avable. But she designed this mall, so she''s going to be there today. When the time


    "Is a designer that important?" Emily said in surprise.


    Lisa curled his lips and said, "One of the requirements of this project is that we want this designer to


    join us. If anypany can do it, we can definitely add points."


    "That''s amazing. Show me a photo of this designer. I will definitely rush up and get on good terms with


    her and win her over to our The Brent Group." Emily said quickly.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    Lisa was surprised and said, "What''s wrong with you today? Why do you look like you''ve been beaten


    with chicken blood? Yesterday, you were going to die. Today, you''re back to life with blood?"


    Emily pursed her lips and smiled shyly, "I want to work hard and make some achievements for the


    Brents. This way, it won''t be too difficult for them to ept me, and it won''t be too difficult for Franklin."


    Lisa opened his mouth and sighed.


    The Brents doesn''t care how outstanding your performance is, it''s not a reason to ept you. From the


    start, he was wrong. He was born into a wealthy family with a rough background.


    However, seeing that she was so concerned about this matter, it was not good to discourage her, so


    she had to take out the photo and show it to her.


    "Wow, she''s still a beauty!" Emily said in surprise.


    But looking at this picture, why does she look so familiar?


    "What''s her name? Why do I look a little familiar?" Emily asked.


    "Her name is Michelle. You look familiar because she''s Avery''s sister," said Lisa.


    "Ah, it''s her?" Emily was surprised. No wonder she looked familiar. The two sisters still looked alike.


    "What, are you losing confidence?" Lisaughed and teased as she watched her face change.


    Emily twitched his lips and asked, "How''s her rtionship with her sister? I think it''s better if I don''t


    meet her, or our The Brent Group won''t have a chance at all."


    "Hahaha." Lisa couldn''t helpughing.


    Emily said anxiously, "You still smile. This is the sister of your rival."


    "All right, all right, I won''t tease you anymore. Don''t worry. Since I dare to bring you here, I''m absolutely


    sure. Although they''re sisters, they''ve been separated since childhood. So the rtionship can only be


    considered normal. Michelle is a very selfish person. She will weigh the pros and cons and not dy


    her great future for a sister who is not close to her."


    "That''s good, that''s what I''m relieved of," said Emily, relieved.


    But what she imagined was going to the mall to find Michelle and talk to her about the benefits of their


    The Brent Group. However, it was not untilter that they realized how full the ideal was and how


    backbone the reality was.


    Not to mention talking to leaf, not even Michelle.


    Michelle only cut the ribbon and left in a hurry. Emily and Lisa followed her to the hotel and were


    stopped by the bodyguards. Very impolitely, he refused, "Miss Lewis won''t meet anyone."


    "What should I do? I can''t see you. Do you have any other way?" Emily asked Lisa.


    Lisa shook his head and said, "There''s no good way. What can I do if she doesn''t want to see us?


    Fortunately, it''s fair that she doesn''t see anyone. There are severalpetingpanies here today,


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    and they probably have the same n as us."


    As soon as Lisa finished speaking, a man came over and said to the bodyguard, "I have an


    appointment with Miss Lewis. Please let me know. I''m Andrew, Andrew Sachs."


    "How could it be him?" Emily turned his head violently. It was Andrew.


    When Andrew heard her voice, he looked back at her, smiled at her, and winked vaguely.


    The bodyguard called Michelle''s assistant and asked Andrew toe in after he got his permission.


    Emily said anxiously, "How did he get in? How did Michelle agree to let him in?"


    Lisa said, "Do you know him?"


    Emily nodded, then said fiercely, "This is scum."


    "He''s ourpetitor too," Lisa said with a serious expression.


    "What?" Emily was surprised.


    Lisa said, "This man is from LA. He has apany. If he doesn''t stay in LA well, he has toe to


    Lancaster to take a share. There is also hispany in this biddingpany. It is said that it is still


    decided internally, and I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    "He''s all set. What else are we going to do?" Emily said in shock.


    "The one body n is such a big project that he alone can''t swallow up. The project will eventually be


    Lisa sighed.


    Emily gritted his teeth and said, "He may not be one step ahead of us. We are waiting here. Can''t we


    wait for Michelle toe out?"


    "I don''t have time to wait here. I have something else to do," Lisa said, looking at his watch.


    Emily immediately said, "Then you can go back first! I''m here to watch. I don''t have anything else in my


    hands anyway."


    "Can you?" Lisa was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry," said Emily." I''ll see Michelle. I''ll get this done."


    Lisa thought about it and nodded in agreement. After he left, he called Franklin and prepared to report.


    I didn''t expect Franklin to be away. I called Jason to find out that I had something to do and was going


    to Ennd. I might have to stay there for a few days.


    Emily also received a text message from Franklin telling her that she suddenly had something to go


    abroad and told her to wait for him here. Before hees back, don''t contact the Brents. If you have


    something important, look for Lisa or call Jason.


    Emily sighed after reading it. Why did he suddenly leave the country in a good way?


    "Why are you alone?"


    As Emily was lost in thought, she suddenly stood in front of her and spoke to her with her head down.


    The two of them were so close that the hot air from each other''s mouths sprayed on her face, and there


    was an indescribable ambiguity.


    Emily was startled and quickly took two steps back. When she saw who she was talking to, her face


    turned red with anger.


    Andrew smiled and said, "You don''t have to look at me like this every time you see me. It''s like I''m a


    bully who bullies women."


    "You''re not a bully. There''s no such thing as you. You''re a jerk and a jerk. That''s your basic


    configuration," Emily said immediately.


    Andrew''s face darkened, but he quickly smiled and said, "You really make me look different. No woman


    has ever dared to scold me like this again and again. You are the first."


    "Oh, then you mustn''t fall in love with me. You have a masochistic constitution, and I''m not masochistic


    yet." Emily sneered.


    "Well, I won''t fight with you. What are you doing here? Waiting for Michelle? Where''s the beautiful


    woman with you? Actually, Emily, you''re not very good looking. You''re a little less than the woman you


    were with just now, and you''re not as good as Michelle. I''m really curious why Franklin chose you."


    "I''m also curious. I heard that Miss Lewis is a very proud person. Why did he choose to meet scum like


    you?" Emily shrugged and retorted.


    Andrew : ..."


    "What a clever tongue. I hope you can keep it up and don''t disappoint me." Andrew said meaningfully,


    then turned and left.


    Emily frowned, ignored him with a cold snort, and continued to squat here. She didn''t believe that


    Michelle would nevere out again.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    "Hello, Miss Lewis, your coffee."


    "Put it here!" Michelle said indifferently, sitting in front of theputer without moving.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The waitress who delivered the coffee put the coffee on Michelle''sputer table, but she didn''t leave


    after putting it down. She was still standing here.


    Michelle saved thest document. When he looked up and saw her standing there, he frowned and


    asked, "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Miss Lewis, Can we talk?" The waitress looked up and asked with a smile.


    Michelle narrowed his eyes, picked up his coffee and leaned back. "You''re not a waiter in a hotel," he


    said with a cold smile."


    "Yes, hello, Miss Lewis. My name is Emily. I''m an employee of the Brent Group," she said with a smile.


    Michelle snorted coldly, "This The Brent Group is really doing everything it can to get employees to


    can enter a guest room as a waiter."


    Miss Lewis, please calm down. I''ve been waiting outside for you for a long time, but your bodyguard


    has been refusing to let me in. That''s why I made this move and tried to get in. Coincidentally, a


    waitress here happened to be someone I knew, and it was at great risk that I agreed to change my


    identity. Of course, this hotel does have ack of security awareness. If Miss Lewis was willing to stay


    at a The Brent Group hotel, it would be much better than here. There''s no need for Miss Lewis to worry


    about security at all."


    "Where did Franklin find such a talkative and witty employee like you? How much sry did he give


    you? Would he be interested ining to me and helping me out?" Michelle was amused by her. It


    was the first time she had seen such a self-promotion.


    Emily smiled and said, "It''s a blessing in my third life to be Miss Lewis''s assistant. Unfortunately, I''m not


    interested in changing jobs yet. If Miss Lewis is willing to work with the Brent Group, then it''s natural for


    me to serve Miss Lewis tea and water."


    "The Brent Group is indeed a very goodpany. In Lancaster, it seems that I have no better choice


    than the Brent Group. But what should I do? Before you, I had already talked to Andrew, the president


    of DY Group, and we had a good talk. If nothing unexpected happens, I might be more willing to


    cooperate with him," Michelle said slowly.


    "You mustn''t cooperate with him," said Emily anxiously." He''s a pervert."


    Michelle raised his eyebrows.


    Emily was embarrassed and realized that he had said the wrong thing. He could not help but say, "Miss


    Lewis, I''m sorry. I was in a hurry just now. Please don''t worry about Miss Lewis. But what I said just


    now is not unreasonable. This Andrew, I''ve been in contact with, he''s a jerk. A beautiful person like


    Miss Lewis, if you work with him, he will definitely have an ulterior motive."


    "Hehe, this is the first time I''ve ever heard anyone say that about him." Michelle couldn''t help but cover


    her mouth andugh.


    Emily was embarrassed and frowned. Why did she sound so wrong?


    "Miss Lewis, are you and Andrew old acquaintances?"


    "It''s an old acquaintance. Unfortunately, his uncle happens to be my father," leaf said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Emily was surprised and blushed awkwardly.


    But Michelle added, "You don''t have to worry too much. I won''t tell him that. Although we''re cousins, I''m


    always selfish and don''t treat him particrly well because of this rtionship. The reason why I want


    to work with him is because he offered a good deal. If the Brent Group can offer a good deal, I will


    naturally consider it."


    "Hehe, that''s good. Whatever Miss Lewis wants, just ask. As long as it''s within reason, we, the Brent


    Group, will try our best to satisfy you," Emily said immediately.


    Michelle raised his eyebrows and said, "Really? Can you make the decision?"


    "Yes, of course." Emily thought for a moment and agreed.


    "Well, I don''t ask for much. The only thing I want is... Let Frankline and talk to me personally."


    "What? Let... Franklin talk to you?" Emily was so surprised that he couldn''t even speak smoothly.


    Michelle said with a smile, "Why, can''t you?"


    Emily smirked, "It''s not impossible. It''s inconvenient. Mr. Brent has gone abroad. He''s not at home now.


    You can tell me what you want. I will report to Mr. Brent and try my best to satisfy you."


    "I can''t talk to you. I have to talk to Franklin about this personally. Well, for the sake of your piety, I''ll


    give you a chance. I won''t sign a contract with Andrew for the time being. When Franklines back,


    let hime to me and work with apany. We''ll make a decision after we talk." Michelle said.


    Emily pursed her lips and wondered why Michelle had to talk to Franklin about this. Is he also


    Franklin''s admirer? But her sister, Avery, was Franklin''s first love. What was she up to now?


    "Well, if you don''t agree, I will make a decision with Andrew tomorrow. This time, we will choose the DY


    Group," Michelle said.


    "Wait, wait." Emily immediately said, "I didn''t say no, okay, I will definitely convey your request. You wait


    for a moment, and then decide when Mr. Brentes back."


    "Okay then! Take your time." Michelle smiled.


    Emily smiled awkwardly and bowed slightly before leaving.


    After waiting outside, the friend who was waiting at the door quickly pulled her aside and said, "How is


    it? You didn''t cause me any trouble, did you?"


    "No, don''t worry! I''ve already talked to her. She won''t bother you," Emily said.


    "That''s good. This job is good. I don''t want to lose it yet. By the way, what about themission you


    promised me?"


    "I''ll send it to you right away. Thank you for today." Emily took out his phone and immediately


    transferred it to her.


    It was only a short time before she spent ten thousand Dors, and Emily was in deep pain after


    transferring the ount. But I was d to finally get the chance. Call Lisa immediately and tell her the


    good news.


    Lisa did not know that Emily had promised Michelle that Franklin would talk to her. When she heard


    that she had won a chance for Michelle, she was overjoyed. When she said that she would take a


    credit card for her, she had four hours left before she got off work.


    Emily hung up the phone and breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that it was still early, he remembered


    about Mrs. Wright again.


    Taking a deep breath, she pulled out Iris''s number and called her.


    "Hello, Iris? This is Emily."


    "Sister, you finally called me. I thought that the dead olddy from The Wrights had failed to do it."


    "Gather some virtue! She''s your mother-inw, after all. You once truly loved Lucas, so why do you say


    it so harshly?" Emily said with a frown.

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    Iris snorted coldly, "You''re still like this, pretending to be kind. Emily, don''t you think it''s hypocritical?


    When did they really think about you when you spoke for them? You''re always so disgusting, do you


    know that the thing I hate the most is your hypocritical face pretending to be kind."


    "Well, I didn''t call you to argue with you. Didn''t you want to meet me? Give me an address and I''ll go


    over. If you just want to argue with me, then there''s no need to meet." Emily was toozy to argue with


    her, because no matter how much they argued, the two of them would not agree.


    "Cyberlin, VIP room 444, I''ll wait for you there." Iris gave an address and quickly hung up the phone.


    Emily: ..."


    If she remembered correctly, that address should be the private room that Anthony tricked her into.


    What did Iris mean by asking her to go there and why?


    "Hello, Joyce, this is Emily. I''m going to the VIP room in Cyberlin in a moment. Iris asked me to meet


    her. If I don''te out for more than an hour, you can go inside and look for me. Call Sebastian. It''s not


    safe for you to be alone." Emily called Joyce.


    Joyce quickly said, "Why did you meet her? Just say no. She must be upset."


    "I know I have to suffer," Emily sighed.


    "Okay! I''ll call Sebastian right away," Joyce said.


    Emily hung up the phone with a sigh of relief and quickly stood on the road to take a taxi.


    Cyberlin''s facade was still resplendent. Standing in front of Cyberlin, Emily sighed lightly.


    It was only a few months since shest came, but to her, it was like a lifetime away.


    She thought that she would nevere here again. Too many things had happened in between, which


    almost changed her fate.


    "I''m looking for someone," Emily said to the waiter.


    The waiter nodded, asked which private room, and took her there himself.


    Emily pushed the door open. Inside, Iris was sitting on the sofa and singing to the big screen. There


    was a lot of wine on the table, some of which had already been half drunk by her.


    "You''re here," Irisughed when she saw her.


    Emily frowned and walked over to say, "You tried so hard to get Mrs. Wright to force me toe to you.


    What''s the matter? Our rtionship is not suitable to sit down and talk. Why don''t you just say it?"


    "Oh, Emily, you don''t want to talk to me so much?" Iris asked with a sneer.


    "I thought you knew exactly how much I hated you, just like how much you hated me," said Emily."


    Iris smiled bitterly, picked up a ss of wine and took a sip, "Yes, I hate you very much. I''ve hated you


    since I was a child. Clearly, my parents and I are a family. Why did youe to my house and take up


    some of the resources? Besides, you are better at studying than me, more popr than me, and even


    less good-looking than you... They say I''m not as good-looking as you. Tell me, how can I not hate


    you?"


    "You''re really wrong. I''ve been envious of you ever since I was a child. I can be with my parents, and


    Anthony likes you so much. New clothes and shoes are tight for you, and you never have to worry


    about living expenses. But even so, you''re still targeting me, bullying me, and torturing me for fun," said


    Emily.


    Iris said, "Okay, let''s not talk about what happened when we were kids. It turns out that it''s not wrong


    for me to hate you. Even though I snatched Lucas away, he didn''t love me and married me on impulse.


    Now he''s just thinking about how to leave me soon. Not only that, you married Franklin by mistake.


    That''s Franklin! How did you get so lucky? Not only them, but... Why are all the men around you? It''s


    so unfair."


    "So you tried so hard to get me here just to tell me how much you hate me?" Emily could not help but


    frown when he saw that she was still talking about these things after a long time.


    "Of course not. I brought you here for someone else," Iris said.


    "Another person? Who?"


    "My current moneymaker, my lover." Iris giggled.


    Emily''s face darkened and he was so angry that he scolded, "Iris, you still have to be shameless. You


    and Lucas haven''t divorced yet. Find a lover. At least you''re divorced! It''s a shame to have the same


    surname as you."


    "What''s your name? How can I divorce Lucas if I don''t find a good family? You think I''m as stupid as


    you and never know how to find a way out for myself," Iris said scornfully.


    Emily stood up and said, "I have nothing to say to you. It''s your business to find a lover. If you just want


    to show off to me, you will never seed."


    "What''s the hurry? My lover wants to see you very much." Iris grabbed her wrist and forbade her from


    leaving.


    Emily said, "Let go of me. I''m not interested in meeting your lover."


    "But if he''s interested in meeting you, I have to satisfy him, or else he won''t want me." Iris held Emily''s


    wrist tightly but did not let go.


    Just as the two of them couldn''t pull it apart, the door to the private room opened.


    Then there was a "Click" sound of the lock, followed by the man sneered, "The two sisters are pulling


    and pulling, but it is interesting."


    Emily was stunned and turned his head in disbelief, "Why are you here again?"


    Andrew blinked and said, "We are really destined to meet twice a day. Not everyone has such a fate."


    "Oh, you can''t be Iris''s lover!" Emily sneered.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Andrew walked over and sat beside Iris.


    Iris offered her red lips.


    Unfortunately, Andrew pushed her away and said coldly, "She doesn''t deserve to be called a lover. It''s


    just a doorstep. Don''t give it up for nothing."


    "Scum." Emily yelled angrily.


    Not only Andrew, but also Anthony.


    It would be inhumane to give one of your daughters to someone else without sess and send


    another of yours to them.


    "Why, do you still feel sorry for her? Your sisters are not jealous of each other. Are you still thinking


    about sisterhood?" Andrew sneered.


    Emily took a deep breath and said, "Although I hate her, she hates me too. But... I''ll take her away."


    Iris could forget about her sisterhood, but she could not let her blood run wild and watch her fall into a


    tiger''s mouth.


    Andrewughed and pped Iris in the face, "Did you hear that? Your sister wants to save you. She


    must not know how you provoked me!"


    Iris''s body tilted and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    However, she smiled and gave Emily a grateful look. Then she looked at Andrew and said, "But I won.


    You promised me that you would give me a house if I won."

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Emily looked at Iris and Andrew in shock. It took him a while to react, "You bet on me?"


    Andrew said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be not only articte but also quick-witted. We are


    betting on you. I bet you won''t think about sisterhood and not care about her life or death, but she said


    she knows you. You are stupid, stupid, soft-hearted, and will definitely take into ount that poor blood


    rtionship. I didn''t expect to lose the bet and lose to her for nothing."


    "So I know her better." Iris got up from the ground and climbed onto Andrew.


    Andrew snorted coldly, "Yes, you know her better. You don''t know how to cherish such a close rtive


    who cares about family."


    "Family can be worth a few dors, but it''s a rtionship only stupid people have." Iris curled his lips.


    Emily was so angry that her face turned green that she wanted to rush over and p Iris hard. She was


    really out of her mind just now, and she even wanted to save her. She waspletely resigned and


    hopeless.


    "Two lunatics." Emily cursed and rushed to the door, intending to open the door and leave.


    Andrew did not expect to move faster than she did, flipping Iris to the ground, then rushing behind


    Emily and pressing her against the door.


    "Do you want to leave? You''re just here. Why are you in such a hurry? I heard that Franklin went


    abroad and he''s not in Lancaster. You don''t have to worry about him knowing what happened today."


    Andrew pressed her down and whispered in her ear in an ambiguous tone.


    Emily got goosebumps. He turned around and pushed Andrew away with all his might, "You''re crazy! I


    won''t have anything to do with you if Franklin is in Lancaster or not. You''d better not do anything. If I tell


    Franklin, he won''t let you go."


    "Gee," Andrew sneered, "Do you think I''m afraid of him? He''s just a kid who was bumped into since he


    was a kid. He hasn''t suffered anything, he hasn''t suffered anything, and he can''t do anything about it. If


    the people in the Brents are willing to praise him, he''ll be above them. If they''re not willing to praise


    him, they''ll fall down and he''s nothing."


    "You are nothing. Franklin is much better than you. What do you have? Don''t you stand up on your


    father''s side? Who else would want to support you?" Emily couldn''t stand Andrew insulting Franklin


    and immediately retorted.


    Andrew squinted at her for a while before sneering and asking, "Are you in love with Franklin?"


    "What''s it to you?" Emily blushed.


    For some reason, Andrew found Emily''s blushing face particrly attractive. Hearing her disguised


    confession, she felt an unspeakable pain in her heart.


    Why did Franklin get Emily''s love, and every time he saw her, he was despised by her.


    He knew her first. If it wasn''t for him, Franklin and Emily wouldn''t have had anything to do with each


    other.


    "You know what? You look like you want me to destroy you. I don''t know if Franklin will want you again


    if I destroy you."


    "What do you want? You psycho, you bastard." Emily was so scared that his heart trembled and he


    quickly opened the door. He didn''t want to stay with this psychopath for a moment.


    But how could Andrew let her go? When she turned around and opened the door, she suddenly cut her


    neck.


    Andrew had been sent to military training by his father and was very skilled in this method. After his


    hand was cut off, Emily''s body softened and fell right on Andrew''s arm.


    Iris saw that Emily was knocked unconscious by Andrew, so he couldn''t help but pursed his lips and


    said, "What do you want to do with her?"


    "What, you care about her?" Andrew raised his eyebrows.


    Iris immediately said coldly, "I don''t care about her life or death, I only care about you. Is it possible that


    you really want to take her away? Then will you still want me?"


    Andrew sneered. He said, "How can you let him see two sisters in a day?"


    "Baby, don''t worry, your position is irreceable. From tomorrow onwards, you will go to work in my


    as you are obedient, I will not treat you badly during your stay in Lancaster."


    "Okay, honey, I love you." Iris happily kissed Andrew on the face.


    Andrew sneered and carried Emily out of the house.


    Joyce and Sebastian waited in the car at the door for a long time, but they didn''t dare to enter in less


    than an hour.


    Joyce asked Sebastian, "It''s been 40 minutes. Emily hasn''te out yet. There won''t be an ident,


    will there? Shall we go in and have a look?"


    Sebastian looked at the time and said, "Wait a minute! She said one hour, and we''ll go in one hour. It''s


    not good if we go in early and dy her."


    Joyce pursed her lips and looked at Sebastian, "You''re so nice to Emily."


    Sebastian was stunned and turned his head slightly awkwardly.


    Joyce''s heart ached. His silence made her very ufortable. She knew exactly what she wanted


    from him, but she avoided it every time.


    For some reason, Joyce wanted to take it slowly. But at this moment, he suddenly felt the urge to


    confess.


    "Sebastian, if I say I like you, will you ept it?" Joyce mustered up the courage to ask.


    Sebastian frowned and said, "Joyce, stop joking. We''re on business now."


    Joyce said, "I''m not joking. What I said is true. Don''t you think what I said is serious? Is it only Emily''s


    business for you?"


    "Joyce." Sebastian scolded unhappily.


    Joyce''s tears welled up and he said with great grievance, "You know that I like you, so why don''t you


    always hide and give me pleasure and make me so miserable? If you really don''t like me, just tell me to


    give up. It''s better than I always guess what you''re thinking."


    "Joyce, I..." Sebastian was about to say something when he saw a car drive past them.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Sebastian nced into the car and suddenly saw that the woman leaning against the man in the car


    looked like Emily.


    He was startled and quickly said to Joyce, "The woman in the car that drove over just now looks like


    Emily. Did Emily get taken away?"


    Joyce was stunned and did not dare to cry. He quickly took out his cell phone and called Emily.


    But Emily''s cell phone rang a few times before it was hung up and turned off after another call.


    "Emily''s phone is off. Something must have happened," Joyce said anxiously.


    "Let''s go after them," Sebastian said.


    But the car had been driving for a while, and it was good and fast. How could Sebastian''s car catch up


    with it?


    After driving for two blocks, there was no sign of the car. Sebastian was so angry that he only pounded


    on the steering wheel. If I had gone in earlier, this would not have happened.


    Joyce was in such a hurry that tears streamed down his face.


    Fortunately, she didn''t care about it and was confused. She quickly said to Sebastian, "Let''s stop


    chasing. Let''s go to Franklin and ask him to find a way to save her."

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    Franklin swung his club and punched a ball into the hole.


    The person next to him could not help but p and apud, smiling and praising, "I haven''t seen you


    for a long time, but I didn''t expect your skills to improve again."


    "Of course," Franklin said faintly.


    Sally raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "You''re really not modest this time. It''s not like your


    usual style. Is there anything good going on? Or is there someone around you that has changed your


    temperament?"


    Franklin pursed his lips and smiled without saying a word.


    Sally suddenly thought of something and said, "I remember. I heard you were married before. But


    because there was no wedding, I was skeptical. Is it true? Who is that girl, or the girl I saw before?"


    "Not her. She''s a very interesting person." Franklin said, then hooked his lips and said, "Let''s not talk


    about her anymore. Let''s continue ying! There''s still a negotiation this afternoon. We can''t rx, but


    it''s easy to lose at the negotiation table."


    "You''ve arranged the time too quickly," said Sally with a sigh, "If we can move it to tomorrow or the day


    after tomorrow, we can buy another day or two. It''s not bad for the negotiation. But if you arrange it this


    afternoon, it''s hard to judge the oue."


    "Don''t worry, I''m confident. I just want to end it early and go back," Franklin said faintly.


    Sally teased him again, "Is it because of your new wife?"


    Franklin continued tough but didn''t say a word. He swung his club again and hit again.


    Joyce and Sebastian came to Franklin''s house. After ringing the doorbell, the servant opened the door


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    slowly.


    "Hello, I''m a friend of Emily''s. Is Mr. Brent there? I need to see him urgently," Joyce said quickly.


    The servant frowned and said, "Mr. Brent is not here, and madam has already moved out."


    "What... What do you mean? Is Mr. Brent not here? Can you tell me where he is, or give me his contact


    information? I really need him urgently," Joyce said anxiously.


    "What''s wrong?" Suddenly a man came out and asked the servant.


    The servant hurriedly said, "n, this man said he was a friend of madam and came to see sir."


    Joyce nced at n and saw that he looked like Franklin. She said quickly, "Are you Mr. Brent''s


    family? Hello, my name is Joyce and I''m Emily''s friend. Something happened to Emily. Can you help


    me find Mr. Brent?"


    "What happened to Emily? What happened?" n immediately frowned.


    Joyce said anxiously, "Please tell me Mr. Brent''s phone number first!"


    "Mr. Brent has gone abroad. You have something to tell me. My name is n and I am also friends with


    Emily."


    "You look like Mr. Brent," Joyce said.


    n said, "Let''s not talk about looks first. What happened to Emily?"


    Only then did Joyce think of the business and quickly told Emily about it. After that, he said, "We don''t


    know what''s wrong with Emily now. We vaguely saw her leaving in someone else''s car and turned off


    her phone when we called her. So she felt that something must have happened to her, but there was


    nothing she could do. She had toe to Mr. Brent. He must have a way."


    "I see. Thank you for your hard work. You guys go back first. I''ll let you know if there''s any news," n


    said.


    Sebastian said, "How can we go home peacefully? You must need help too! We''ll stay and help."


    Joyce didn''t care about jealousy at this moment and quickly nodded.


    n said, "If you can''t help me, you should go home! I''ll let you know if there''s any news. I''m going to


    find Emily first."


    After that, n hurriedly walked to his car and opened the door while making a phone call.


    Joyce asked Sebastian, "Sebastian, do you think he''s reliable?"


    Sebastian frowned fiercely. He didn''t know whether this man was reliable or not. Now he hated himself


    in his heart. He hated himself for being too ipetent. Otherwise, if something happened to Emily, he


    wouldn''t be in a hurry.


    "By the way, there''s another person who can help." Sebastian''s eyes lit up.


    Joyce asked in a daze, "Who?"


    "You forgot about Mr. Carter. He''s a friend of Franklin and has a good rtionship with Emily. He will


    definitely help," said Sebastian.


    Joyce nodded quickly. How could she forget about Harry?


    They got into the car and drove to Harry''s house.


    n made two unanswered calls, so angry that he banged on the steering wheel, then made a cold


    call and said, "Help me find out where Andrew''s car is right away. I want it now."


    Ten minutester, n''s phone rang again. When she heard that Andrew had driven into the mountain,


    she couldn''t help but frown. There was still heavy rain tonight. Did Andrew get kicked in the head by a


    donkey or caught in the door? He actually drove into the mountain sote.


    "Hello, Lisa? This is n. Something happened to Emily and Andrew brought her into the mountains. I


    don''t care what you do, but I must find a way to get someone toe with me into the mountains, or


    Franklin won''t let you go if something happens to her," n said coldly.


    His body kept bumping, and his head hit hard objects from time to time. It was in this bumpy state that


    she woke up. She opened her eyes and frowned with pain in her neck. But everything in front of her


    made her even more nervous. She couldn''t help but sit up and look around in horror.


    "I''m awake." Andrew looked at her through the rearview mirror as she drove.


    Emily looked through the window and saw the darkness outside. He couldn''t help but ask Andrew in


    horror, "Where is this? Where are you taking me?"


    The environment outside is not downtown at all! It can''t be so dark in the city, not even a street light.


    And the car was still bumping, obviously not on a t road. In her memory, she really didn''t know where


    else in Lancaster was so bumpy.


    "Do you know DM Mountain?" Andrew asked.


    "DM Mountain?" Emily frowned.


    DM Mountain is a famous mountain in Lancaster and a famous tourist attraction. However, DM


    Mountain is very big, and its ability and funds are limited. Over the years, only half of it has been


    developed as a scenic spot, and the other half is in its original state, so there is no time to develop it.


    Usually, they used railings to stop them. They heard that there were wild animals in the area, which had


    always been a restricted area.


    As a native of Lancaster, why didn''t shee to DM Mountain? I used to climb mountains with my


    ssmates when I was in college, but I never came here after work.


    Andrew said, "I haven''t been here. I heard it''s a famous scenic spot in Lancaster. You must have been


    there! You just happen to be my tour guide and apany me around."


    "You''re crazy! Climbing mountains at night." Emily could not help but curse and tremble with anger.

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    She angrily grabbed her seat and pulled Andrew over, shouting for him to stop.


    When Andrew couldn''t grasp the steering wheel, the car began to shake. Emily couldn''t stand still and


    hit the car window several times.


    Andrew shouted angrily, "Let go. If we don''t let go of the car and roll down the mountain, we''ll both die."


    Emily was so scared that he immediately let go of his hand and shouted anxiously, "Where did you


    drive the car? How did you roll down the mountain?"


    Andrew stepped on the forklift and the car screeched to a stop.


    "Just go down and take a look," Andrew said.


    Emily took a deep breath, calmed down and pushed the door open. The moment she got out of the car,


    her legs went limp. Andrew, this bastard, actually drove his car up the mountain, and it was a narrow


    and rugged mountain road.


    After getting out of the car, take another two steps forward and you will fall down the mountain.


    "You crazy, crazy." Emily didn''t know what to say to him except to scold him.


    Now that I think about it, I''m scared, and the cold sweat on my back ising out. If she had insisted


    on pulling him, his steering wheel would have deviated a little. By now, the two of them had already


    rolled down the mountain with the car and no bones were left.


    She didn''t want to die, nor did she want to die with him.


    He turned his head and ran back desperately, unable to see anything in the dark. But she just wanted


    to run back and stay away from this madman.


    "Where are you going?" Andrew reacted and chased after her.


    Emily was quickly caught up with him and fell to the ground. The two of them were rolling on the


    ground. Emily was so mad that he pushed and pushed Andrew again and again. He shouted


    desperately, "Get away from me. Get away from me."


    "Calm down." Andrew pped her in the face.


    Emily finally calmed down and looked at him with bright eyes in the dark night.


    Andrew took a deep breath and said, "Calm down and follow me into the mountains. If you dare to


    make any more trouble, I will kill you and throw you out of here. No one will know."


    "Wow... Why are you doing this to me? What are you trying to do?" Emily burst into tears.


    Andrew roared, "If you cry again, I''ll throw you down."


    Emily immediately shut his mouth, but he looked at him with tears in his eyes and pursed his lips,


    looking even more pitiful.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Andrew sneered, stood up and pulled her up. He pulled her into the car and said, "Be honest with me.


    You just have to apany me into the mountains. I''ll let you go after dawn."


    Emily pursed his lips in humiliation, wishing he could kill this madman. But thinking about the situation,


    if she dared to do something, she would never be able to get away with it. She could only do as he


    said.


    But when Andrew went up, he found that the car couldn''t start and got out of the car angrily to check. It


    turned out that the chassis was not high enough to drive.


    "Get out of the car. Let''s go in." Andrew pulled Emily out of the car again.


    Emily was dragged into the mountains with him.


    There was a "Boom" and a thunderstorm broke out in the sky.


    Then a sh of lightning shed across the mountain, illuminating it.


    Emily trembled in fear, and Andrew sneered, "Are you afraid? I thought you had a lot of guts."


    "Why did you go into the mountains in the middle of the night? Are you sick?" Emily scolded again.


    Andrew said, "Yes, I am sick. I like the sunrise in the mountains, so you have to apany me to see


    it."


    "Why me? Isn''t Iris your lover? Why don''t you let her watch with you?" Emily asked angrily.


    Who did she provoke? This Andrew must have had a grudge against her in her previous life, and only


    in this life would she be so unlucky to know him.


    "She doesn''t deserve it," Andrew snorted.


    Emily gritted his teeth, "She doesn''t deserve me? I don''t want to watch the sunrise with you at all."


    "But I think you have to apany me," Andrew said domineeringly.


    Emily''s face turned green with anger. He had never seen anyone worse or more shameless than


    Andrew. How could such a person exist?


    Suddenly another bolt of lightning shed, followed by a series of dull thunders, and bean-sized


    raindrops fell on Emily and Andrew.


    "It''s raining. Let''s go back!" Emily stretched out an arm to stop the rain and shouted at Andrew.


    But not only did Andrew not listen, he dragged her on. He quickly ran into the depths of the forest and


    ran to a tree.


    "You''re crazy." Emily pulled Andrew out from under the tree and shouted angrily as she endured the


    heavy rain, "In the thunder, you drill under the tree. Do you want to be struck by lightning? Even if you


    want to die, don''t pull me."


    "Hahaha, I want to be struck to death by lightning, but being alone is so lonely that I always need


    someone to apany me." Andrewughed.


    Emily gritted her teeth in hatred, and now she could not count on this scum. He could only look for a


    ce by himself. When he finally saw a cave that could stop the rain, he pulled him to run into the


    cave.


    The cave should have been left behind by the workers during the development of the forest, which


    could amodate two or three people. There was also a broken quilt and some empty can bottles.


    But there was also a stench that almost made Emily vomit the moment he entered.


    Butpared to the rain and wind outside, hiding here was slightly better.


    "I don''t want to be here. It smells awful," Andrew said.


    Shaking off Emily''s hand, he walked out and sat under a big tree beside the cave.


    Emily was so angry that she cursed, "You don''t want to die. Even if you do something wrong, you don''t


    have to kill yourself. Do you have to implicate a tree when a lightning strikes?"


    "Emily, why are you looking for Iris when you know she''s not feeling well?" Andrew sat under the tree


    with a face full of rain, but shouted at Emily at the top of his voice.


    Emily said angrily, "If she hadn''t let Mrs. Wright threaten me, you would have thought I would have


    seen her!"


    "Then why do you want to save Iris when you know she hates you and threatens you?"


    "You''re out of your mind," Emily said angrily.


    If it wasn''t for her brain, how could she have provoked these two lunatics!


    "Heh, you are actually soft-hearted, just afraid of that little blood rtionship." Andrew snorted and then


    raised his head to let the rain wash down on him.


    Emily watched him lose his mind and simply sat down with his back to him.


    I don''t know when it''s going to rain, and it''s getting heavier and heavier. It''s impossible to leave tonight.


    I just hope Franklin doesn''t know about this.


    For a long time.


    Emily did not hear Andrew''s voice again. She thought he had left, so she turned around in fear.


    Although he didn''t want to be with this bastard, it was better to be alone in this dark and heavy night


    than to be alone.


    But when she turned around, she saw Andrew fall under the tree, his body twisted.


    "It can''t really be struck by lightning!" Emily muttered to himself.


    He quickly ran out of the cave to check on Andrew and was relieved to see him. There was no sign of


    being struck by lightning, but he seemed to have a fever.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    "Andrew, Andrew?" Emily shook Andrew and shouted, but Andrew didn''t even blink like a corpse.


    Emily was so angry that she pped him and scolded him, "Where was your brutality just now? What


    kind of patient are you pretending to be? Get up now, or I''ll leave you here."


    Andrew was still motionless, his cheeks were burning red, and he simply fainted.


    Emily gritted his teeth, stood up, bent over, and pulled him into the cave by his arms.


    She could have left him here, but the way he was... If she didn''t care, he would be dead in an hour.


    "I will save your life. When you wake up, don''t pester me anymore. In the future, everyone will go back


    to the bridge and return to the road. It''s better to meet as if they don''t know each other." Emily finally


    dragged Andrew into the cave and said as he wiped the rain off his face with a torn quilt.


    Not sure if Andrew heard it, but she sighed and took off Andrew''s clothes.


    There was no choice. He was soaked. If he didn''t take off his clothes and let him stay like this, he


    would die if he didn''t get caught in the rain.


    Fortunately, there was a broken quilt here. Although it tasted a little more, it was good to keep warm


    temporarily.


    After covering him with the quilt, Emily picked up the empty can and saw that there was a stream over


    there. He ran in the rain and poured some water into the stream. She rummaged through Andrew''s


    pocket and found a waterproof lighter.


    He lit the lighter, found dry grass and two bricks to light it, put the can bottle down, and even made a


    small water boiling tool.


    "Water, give me water." Andrew began to talk in her sleep.


    Emily immediately took the can off the fire, not knowing if it was on fire or not. In short, hot water was


    better than cold water and forced Andrew into it.


    Andrew quickly drained the bottle of water and watched him lick his lips and pass out. Emily sighed and


    had to fill up two cans in the rain. The two cans took turns to burn in case he was in a hurry to drink


    more water.


    "Cold, so cold, so cold." Andrew began to talk in her sleep again and curled up trembling.


    People who have a fever are afraid of the cold, but there is only a broken quilt here, and Emily can''t


    help it. And she was cold herself, her clothes were wet, and she had more than enough strength.


    But Andrew kept calling out cold, like a poor child, and even called out the word "Mother."


    With a sigh, she gritted her teeth and couldn''t help but walk over and pick him up in her arms.


    "Okay, okay, stop calling mom. Your mom doesn''t know where she is." Emily grumbled as he hugged


    him.


    After some time, Andrew opened his eyes in a daze and saw Emily''s face close by.


    Her arms were warm, reminding him of his mother''s arms when he was young.


    Andrew moved and leaned back into his warm arms. He felt her pat him on the back twice, then


    hooked his lips and closed his eyes.


    Lightning shed and thunder thundered, and the rain was heavy. n wore a raincoat and led Lisa


    and his group into the mountains.


    Lisa wiped the rain off his face and asked, "Are you sure they''re here? That Andrew won''t be so crazy!


    Why are you running into the mountains in the middle of the night?"


    "He''s a psycho," n said.


    Lisa frowned and asked, "Do you know him well?"


    n was stunned and then said, "I don''t understand, but bringing someone I don''t know here is not a


    psychopath."


    "n." A voice came from behind.


    n stopped and looked back at the same time as Lisa, and saw Harrying with people.


    n said, "Mr. Carter, why are you here?"


    "I heard about Emily, so I came here to take a look. Andrew is my rtive anyway. I don''t think I can


    ignore this. Are you sure you''re here? It''s raining so hard, will they have left already?"


    "I haven''t heard from Andrew''s car yet. Let''s go in and take a look!" n said.


    Harry nodded and walked in with them in his raincoat and umbre.


    The more they walked, the steeper they got, and it was raining heavily. These people were almost


    holding each other up and stumbling up the mountain.


    Joyce and Sebastian followed, both wearing raincoats, but the rain was too heavy. Still pping her in


    the face, Joyce''s sandals slipped a few steps and finally had no choice but to stop and let Sebastian


    take her down the mountain.


    "There''s a car," said Lisa.


    The few of them walked quickly and saw a car parked on the road. When he saw the license te


    number, it was Andrew''s.


    "They''re not in the car. They must have gone into the mountain," n said with a frown.


    Harry said, "What''s wrong with this Andrew? The heavy rain brought Emily to the mountains."


    "Mr. Carter, you know Andrew. Do you know why he brought Miss Johnson here?" Lisa asked.


    She didn''t even know that Andrew and Emily knew each other before. Otherwise, she would have kept


    Emily away from Andrew.


    "It''s just that there''s some family connection, I don''t know. But I know that today is his mother and


    sister''s day of sacrifice. It''s not normal for him here every year on this day." Harry pointed at his head.


    Lisa frowned. He was a psychopath! No wonder he went into the mountain in such a heavy rain, but it


    had nothing to do with Emily.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and it would be difficult for them to walk any further.


    The professional who came with them said, "I suggest we go back first and wait for the rain to stop


    before we go in to look for someone. It''s so heavy, we can''t go in. If we don''t get it right, we can get hurt


    easily."


    "But they are inside in such a heavy rain..."


    "We won''t be able to find them right away if we go in now, and they must be hiding from the rain in such


    a heavy rain. It''s better to wait until the rain stops before we go in, and then they will definitely find a


    way out."


    "If you want to go back, go back! I''ll wait in the car." n thought about it. It was a difficult day to get in,


    but it was hard to leave. He had to wait in the car.


    Fortunately, Andrew''s car was unlocked, so he opened the door and went in.


    If he said so, it would be difficult for the others to leave. They all opened the car door and went in to


    wait. Those who couldn''t get in had to go down the mountain first, wait in the car under the mountain,


    wait until the rain stopped.


    Emily unconsciously fell asleep with Andrew in his arms. When Andrew woke up, he saw Emily''s red


    face.


    His fever had subsided, but his body was dull and his throat was hoarse. However, a touch of Emily''s


    forehead was so hot that it was frightening. She had not changed her clothes all night and was caught


    in the wind and rain.


    "Emily." Andrew struggled to get up and shook her in his arms.


    But Emily onlyzily opened his eyes and closed them again, then fell into aa.


    Andrew gritted his teeth, stood up and carried Emily out.


    The rain had stopped outside, and the mountain air was very fresh in the morning. Andrew had


    originally entered the forest for the purpose of breathing fresh air and watching the beautiful sunrise.


    But now he was not in the mood at all. He held Emily and walked forward with difficulty step by step.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He just wanted to get out of this forest and take her to the hospital.

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    When Emily opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the snow-white ceiling. Then he saw Franklin


    sitting in the chair next to him, leaning back slightly and falling asleep with his eyes closed. The hair on


    his forehead was a little disheveled, and coupled with his sleeping face, it showed a bit of childishness.


    "Franklin." Emily opened her mouth and called out.


    She was startled when she opened her mouth, and her voice was hoarse like a piece of sandpaper in


    her throat. She thought she was loud, but when she opened her mouth, her voice was so small that she


    couldn''t hear it.


    But Franklin''s eyes moved and opened quickly.


    He didn''t know if he really heard or felt something, but when he woke up, he immediately looked at her.


    Seeing that she was awake, he quickly got up from his chair and walked to her side, gently holding her


    hand and asking, "How are you? Are you still feeling bad?"


    With that, he reached out and touched her forehead. He felt the temperature on her forehead drop and


    breathed a sigh of relief.


    Emily was moved. Her eyes were red and moist, and she said in a hoarse voice, "Didn''t you go


    abroad? Why are you here?"


    "Do you want some water?" Franklin asked.


    Emily nodded. She was really thirsty and her throat was burning.


    Franklin quickly released her and went to pour a cup of warm water to help her sit up.


    After drinking a ss of water, Emily felt much better.


    At this time, the doctor came to check the room, knocked on the door and came in. He took her


    temperature and did a simple examination.


    "How is it?" Franklin asked.


    The doctor said, "The fever has subsided, but there is a slight pneumonia. We still need to hang some


    water for a few days and stay in the hospital for a few days. We can only be discharged when we


    recover. But Mr. Brent, don''t worry, it''s no big deal."


    "Thank you," Franklin said.


    The doctor was ttered and gave Emily some instructions before leaving.


    After the doctor left, Emily looked at Franklin and asked, "When did youe back? How did I get


    back to the hospital? What happened before?"


    "You should take good care of yourself first. We''ll talk about thister." Franklin took a deep breath and


    squeezed out another smile.


    Without waiting for Emily to speak, he turned and left.


    "Franklin." Emily called out in a hurry, but Franklin ignored her.


    Emily frowned, feeling a little strange.


    She tried hard to think about what happened before she fainted, and suddenly a light came to her mind.


    She must have been with Andrew before she fainted. Andrew had a fever. She took care of him, and


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    then she fell asleep.


    They were found and rescued, so they were sent to the hospital.


    "You''re finally awake." Lisa pushed the door open and came in with a thermos in his hand.


    Seeing Lisa Emily''s eyes brimming with tears, he was moved and said, "Lisa, did you bring me food?


    It''s too timely. I''m starving to death. Franklin walked so fast, I want to tell him that I''m too hungry to


    even have a nurse."


    "You''re satisfied! Mr. Brent didn''t use his familyw on you because you''re a patient. You might as well


    be sick for two more days, so that Mr. Brent''s anger might subside by then," Lisa curled his mouth.


    Emily asked in shock, "What do you mean? Why is he angry?"


    "Hmph, why is he angry?" Lisa said, "Because of your disappearance, the person who was originally


    negotiating with someone at the negotiating table, who was about to win a big victory, left the


    negotiating table and returned home. As soon as he came back, he heard his subordinates describe


    where they found you. At that time, you were held in the arms of another man. Do you think Mr. Brent,


    as a husband, can not be angry? He didn''t even fall out of jetg when he returned home. He stayed


    up with you all day and night. I met him downstairs just now, and his face was startled when I saw him.


    His face was as pale as a vampire in the west."


    Emily: ..."


    Thinking about Franklin''s condition earlier, he had dark circles under his eyes and his face was ghastly


    pale. Although he had fallen asleep before, he could immediately react to her slight voice, which


    showed that he was not really asleep.


    It turned out that he had not fallen out of jetg and had been keeping her awake all day and night. The


    most important thing was his negotiation, which he had specially gone abroad to negotiate, but


    because of her, he gave up halfway.


    "What should we do? Can we start the negotiation again? Who told him? I''m fine. Can''t I tell himter?"


    Emily said with a sad face.


    Lisa sighed, "There are a lot of people who know you were kidnapped by Andrew. It''s not known who


    notified him. Anyway, when he found out about this at the negotiation site, he left those people behind


    and came back. As for the oue, it is not known yet, but the chance of making it sessful is quite


    low. No one will choose a partner who can give up negotiations halfway. However, these are not the


    most important. The most important thing is what happened between you and Andrew. Do you know


    that Andrew had a mental problem before? You''re already suspected of mental illness. Now that you''re


    okay, you''re still involved with this person. The Brents are making a big fuss about this, saying that


    you''ve found your own kind and forced Mr. Brent to divorce you right away."


    "Andrew has a mental illness? No wonder, I said he''s crazy. He''s really mentally ill!" Emily said in


    surprise.


    "Did you listen to the main point?"


    "I heard that, but what can I do? Andrew''s things... I don''t know myself. I really did something bad in my


    to divorce me. I don''t care what they think of me. The most important thing is what Franklin thinks, and


    whether he thinks I have a gic possibility of mental illness, that''s the most important thing," Emily


    said.


    Lisa looked at her in astonishment and said after a while, "Miss Johnson, you really impressed me. I


    thought you were always in a daze and didn''t understand anything, so you knew everything! What do


    you think you should do now? If Mr. Brent doesn''t seed in this negotiation and insists on being with


    you, have you ever thought about his consequences? Being betrayed by the Brents, even if the Brents


    has 58 % of his shares, there are still 42 % in the hands of others. As long as these people unite, they


    can take him down."


    "Really... Is it that serious?" Emily muttered.


    Lisa sighed and said, "It''s no use telling you this. Forget it, don''t tell me. Anyway, Mr. Brent will solve


    this problem. You just need to be a good and honest person hiding behind Mr. Brent. You don''t have to


    worry about anything."


    "Lisa, are you very dissatisfied with me?" Emily could tell that Lisa was unhappy with her.


    Lisa snorted coldly, "How dare I not be satisfied with you? Mr. Brent likes you and is willing to pay for


    you. What can I do as a subordinate?"

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    Emilyy on the bed and coughed from time to time. She had never been sick since she was a child.


    This was the first time he had a fever and coughed and turned into pneumonia.


    Fortunately, as an adult, although it was pneumonia, the cough was not ufortable. What made her


    ufortable was Franklin. Since the first day she woke up and saw him, she had been in the hospital


    for three days and never saw him again.


    Lisa brought her food again. Emily took it and said, "I''ll eat it myself! I''m fine."


    "I''m fine," Lisa said.


    Ever since the two of them had an unpleasant conversation that day, the atmosphere between them


    had been very strange for the past two days and there was hardly any unnecessarymunication.


    Emily ate the food one by one, unable to swallow it. Joyce and Sebastian also came to see her and told


    them about the day they saw Andrew carrying her out. Andrew was not even wearing any clothes, and


    her clothes were wrinkled. At that time, many people were shocked.


    n even angrily rushed over and punched Andrew, so the gentle and elegant n made such a


    move, which shocked the originally shocked people.


    Many of them were from Franklin, and it was normal to tell Franklin the truth.


    Emily was shocked by Joyce''s words. Franklin must have misunderstood him! He misunderstood what


    was going on between her and Andrew.


    "Stop drinking. It''s all gone. Don''t you know you''ve been eating empty spoons? If you''re not full, I''ll buy


    you some more. Tell me what you want to eat," Lisa couldn''t help but say.


    Emily was taken aback, only to notice that she had eaten up all the porridge. But he still scooped up


    the air with a spoon and put it in his mouth.


    "Oh, no, I''m full, thank you," Emily said politely.


    Lisa pursed her lips and whispered, "What happened that day... I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that to


    you. Jason and I have been with Mr. Brent since we were 18 years old, and we have regarded him as


    our family for so many years. Look at how much he has done for you and endured so much gossip. I


    just feel sorry for him. He shouldn''t have suffered this, so I transferred my anger to you and said that to


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    you."


    "You''re right, I understand," Emily said.


    Lisa loosened his voice, "Actually, after I said those words that day, I regretted it. Mr. Brent is just a


    person who is not a god. He should be full of emotions and emotions. The previous Mr. Brent was


    impable, but his life was too formal and not popr at all. Although there are many problems now, it


    is undeniable that he has be more and more like a person since he met you. I should be happy for


    him. No matter how much he sacrificed for you, it was his own free will. I shouldn''t say anything."


    "You keep saying how much he sacrificed for me, but I''ve been in the hospital for three or four days.


    Why hasn''t hee to see me yet?" Emily pursed her lips and said wrongly.


    Lisa raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know. Mr. Brent has been busy. Maybe... He wants to see


    you when you are better!"


    "What''s he busy with? He should be able to make time no matter how busy he is," Emily muttered.


    Lisa said, "Why don''t you call Mr. Brent and say you miss him?"


    "Forget it! No." Emily immediately shook his head in horror.


    Lisa said, "Look, you don''t even dare to call Mr. Brent. You still want him to visit you. Can''t you take the


    initiative?"


    "But... I heard that I was carried out by Andrew the other day. Andrew was not dressed yet, so many


    people would inevitably gossip when they saw him. I was afraid that Franklin would believe me and


    think that I had something to do with Andrew," Emily muttered.


    "Do you have anything with that Andrew?" Lisa asked.


    Emily raised his hand and swore, "Of course not. He had a fever that night. I helped him take off his


    clothes. I took care of him all night before he fell asleep. We must have nothing."


    "You should tell Mr. Brent that," said Lisa.


    "You mean Franklin really misunderstood?" Emily asked.


    Lisa immediately took out his phone and dialed Franklin''s number. After connecting, he said to


    Franklin, "Mr. Brent, Miss Johnson misses you. I hope you have time to see her."


    She shook her head and waved her hand to stop her from talking nonsense.


    But Lisa spoke so fast that he did not give Emily a chance to say those words quickly.


    "Give her your phone," Franklin said.


    Lisa said, "Okay."


    After that, he took it to Emily and said, "Mr. Brent wants to talk to you."


    Emily''s face darkened and he took the phone speechlessly, "Franklin, this is Emily."


    "You miss me?" Franklin asked.


    Emilyughed and said, "A little."


    "How much is it?"


    Emily: ..."


    Do you have to ask so clearly?


    "A lot, a lot." Emily gritted his teeth. It''s embarrassing anyway, so throw it to the end!


    "Okay, I''lle over tonight." Franklin said, then hung up.


    Emily was so excited with his phone that he pursed his lips tightly to keep himself fromughing.


    Seeing her expression, Lisa curled her lips and said, "What a simple thing. You can just say no. You


    have to beat around the bush."


    "You don''t understand. You haven''t been in a rtionship. How can you know how it feels?" Emily


    mumbled as he returned the phone to her.


    Lisa snorted, seemingly disdaining her so-called rtionship.


    Emily ignored her and quickly got up to brush her teeth and wash her face, although she had already


    washed up once. But she still wanted to make herself look better, so that Franklin could see it.


    Even though Lisa teased her that it was useless to wash her clean and not to change her face, could it


    still surprise Franklin?


    But Emily didn''t care. Even if he looked ordinary, at least he wanted to make Franklin look good.


    "You have no idea how scared I was when Andrew brought me up the mountain. I was not afraid of


    dying so young, but I was afraid that I would never see him again." Emily sighed to Lisa.


    Lisa was stunned and looked at Emily in surprise. In the end, he didn''t say anything and helped Emily


    apply for a clean and refreshing change of clothes.


    At night, Emily waited anxiously for the door to open.


    Emily stood up abruptly and saw Franklin enter. Immediately, he ran over to him and hugged him tightly


    around the neck.


    "You''re finally here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Emilyy in his arms and made a muffled


    sound.


    Franklin was stunned. He reached out to hug her and asked, "Are you feeling better? I heard from the


    doctor that you are basically fine. You can leave the hospital in two days."


    "Well, much better." Emily nodded fiercely.


    Franklin pushed her away and said coldly, "Since it''s much better, let''s talk about it!"

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    Emily didn''t expect Franklin to change his face faster than the sky. One second, he was gentle and


    considerate, and the next, he turned into an icy face.


    But because of her guilty conscience, Emily smiled and said, "What are you talking about? It''s getting


    "What''s going on between you and Andrew?" Franklin did not fall for it at all and continued to speak


    coldly.


    Emily pursed her lips and asked.


    "Nothing happened, just... He''s crazy! A psychopath has no sense at all. I''m a victim too."


    "Crazy? But Lancaster is so big, so many people, why did she only tie you up?"


    "How would I know?"


    "Really?" Franklin squinted.


    Emily hurriedly raised his hand and surrendered, "Well, well, tell you! It was Iris who became his lover


    and tricked me to go to Cyberlin. I didn''t know they were betting on me until I went there. I was just


    about to leave, but I didn''t expect Andrew to be a psycho. He knocked me out and took me to DM


    mountain."


    "As far as I know, you don''t have a good rtionship with Iris. There''s no other reason why she told


    you to go?"


    Emily: ..."


    She pursed her lips and wondered if she should tell him about Lucas'' mother. If she did, would he see


    the photos?


    "It''s because of this!" Franklin threw a stack of photos in front of her.


    Emily opened his eyes wide, "Why are these photos in your hands?"


    "Do you think no one knew about your contact with her that day? Actually, I knew that day, but when I


    asked you, you lied to me."


    "I didn''t mean to. I was not afraid that you would get angry when you saw these photos. I was also


    afraid that she would spread these photos and cause you trouble." Emily apologized guiltily.


    But Franklin''s face was cold, as if he had no intention of forgiving her.


    Emily knew he was in the wrong and said, "Are you angry? I really didn''t mean it. I just... I just don''t


    want you to see these photos."


    "Why don''t you want me to see these photos?" Franklin asked with deep eyes.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily pursed her lips and lowered her head without a word.


    Franklin''s eyes shed with disappointment, "I don''t think you''re afraid that I''ll see these photos at all.


    You''re just trying to get into trouble with Lucas on purpose. That''s why you''re doing him a favor. Go see


    Iris!"


    "Of course not. What does Lucas have to do with me? I''m done with him. I like you and I don''t want you


    to see these photos. Is that wrong?" Emily could not help but blurt out when he heard that he had


    When she finished, she realized what she had said.


    She blushed and quickly lowered her head, not daring to look at him, her heart pounding. She actually


    confessed to him. He must beughing at himself! It was beyond measure to fall in love with him


    against the agreement.


    Franklin looked at her in shock. When he realized what she had said, he couldn''t help but curl his lips


    and smile.


    But thinking about her mistake this time, she resisted the throbbing in her heart and continued with a


    cold face, "So you like me! Well, I believe what you said is true. But what is the rtionship between


    you and Andrew, you still have to tell me. There''s no way you guys just met a few times, without my


    knowledge, what is your rtionship?"


    Emily''s face was so red that he wished he could find a hole in the ground after he confessed.


    But she had already confessed, so why did Franklin only have this attitude? Was he happy or


    unhappy? Did he just trust her when he confessed to him?


    "Don''t you want to say it?" Franklin asked unhappily, seeing that she didn''t speak.


    Emily shook his head and said, "There''s nothing I can''t say. Do you remember how I met you? That


    night, Anthony sold me to Andrew, and then I ran away and met you. I didn''t expect to meet himter.


    He was a psychopath, and I don''t know what he wanted to do."


    Franklin narrowed his eyes and a cold glint crossed his eyes, "I see."


    Emily quickly raised his hand and swore, "Nothing happened between me and Andrew that night.


    Although it was easy to misunderstand the way he carried me out, you have to believe me. Nothing


    really happened between us."


    "I know," Franklin said.


    Emily asked happily, "You know? Are you willing to believe me?"


    "Of course, since you like me, how can you fall in love with others?" Franklin curled his lips in a


    particrly conceited manner.


    Emily: ..."


    He really had faith in himself, but he could only trust her.


    Emily pounced on Franklin and hugged him, "You know what? I was so afraid that you would


    misunderstand me. You didn''t see the situation at all. It was just that people said it was easy to


    misunderstand."


    "Do you think I''m as stupid as you?" Franklin knocked her on the head.


    Emily let go of him with a "Ouch" covering his head. It was a new marriage after a long absence.


    Now that the conversation was over, it was natural to get down to business.


    But when Emily kissed her, she found that the corner of Franklin''s mouth was a little strange. She


    couldn''t help but reach out and say in surprise, "What happened to the corner of your mouth? It seems


    a little purple."


    "It''s okay. I bumped into it when I was walking." Franklin turned her head awkwardly.


    Emily frowned and said, "Do you bump into your mouth when you walk?"


    "I said I did, but you didn''t say that much," Franklin said unhappily.


    Emily wanted to say something else, but when she opened her mouth, Franklin kissed her.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    When Emily woke up and opened his eyes, Franklin was no longer around.


    She turned over andy on the spot where Franklin had slept before, and there was Franklin''s breath


    on it. She couldn''t help but curl her lips andy down on the bed,ughing. If the nurse hadn''te to


    check on her, she would haveughed for a few more minutes.


    Lisa came to bring her food and was surprised to see her smile on her face, "What''s wrong with you


    today? You seem to be very happy."


    Of course I am. Franklin camest night, and he didn''t misunderstand me."


    "I see." Lisa chuckled.


    Emily took thermos and said as he ate, "We''re back together now. No matter what others think, as long


    as he doesn''t misunderstand, I''m not worried."


    "But... Forget it, I won''t tell you." Lisa thought about it and decided not to tell her.


    Emily looked up in surprise and asked, "But what?"


    "Nothing."


    "If there''s anything, just tell me," said Emily.


    Lisa sighed and said, "What''s the use of telling you? You are a patient now. It''s important to take good


    care of yourself. If Mr. Brent asks you to take good care of yourself, you should take good care of


    yourself. Don''t let him worry about it."


    "Lisa, I find you''re getting more and more verbose." Emily curled her lips.


    Lisa red at her resentfully. What a fearless ignorant person!


    After dinner, Lisa went back. Emily was bored alone. He turned on the tv for a while and couldn''t help


    but call Franklin.


    Yesterday was a huge leap for both of them. She confessed to Franklin, and Franklin did not humiliate


    her. This meant that even if Franklin didn''t love her, but at least he didn''t hate her, he could still ept


    this feeling.


    When love came, it was like a flood. Emily''s heart was full and she couldn''t wait to hear Franklin''s


    voice.


    But the call went through, and Franklin didn''t answer it.


    Emily frowned and texted him to see if he wasing tonight.


    It took about two hours for Franklin to reply. No.


    Emily sighed and muttered to herself, "Can''t you just write one more word? Are text messages charged


    by word?"


    But she thought that Franklin was only noting tonight, but she didn''t expect that there would be no


    news the next day. The doctors told her they could leave the hospital, but they couldn''t reach Franklin.


    Emily was upset and refused to leave the hospital for a while when Franklin came.


    And that was another three days.


    On the third day, the door of the ward opened. Emily jumped out of bed excitedly and shouted,


    "Franklin."


    "I''m Andrew," Andrew said with a smile.


    The smile on Emily''s face stopped abruptly, then he asked angrily, "Why are you here? Who let you


    in?"


    Andrew walked over and pulled over a chair and sat down, "It''s not easy to see you. In order to see


    you, I had to use my brain to get Franklin to trip and get into this ward. Of course, if Franklin hadn''t


    done too much, I would have found a way to see you."


    Emily frowned and saw that Andrew had a bruise on his face, an arm hanging, and a piece of gauze on


    his forehead. It was as if he had been beaten up before, and it was horrible.


    "What''s wrong with you? You''ve done a lot of bad things, and you''ve finally been retaliated and


    beaten!" Emily sneered.


    Andrew said, "I didn''t expect Franklin to look gentle and have a heavy hand. But I was sick. If I hadn''t


    been sick, he wouldn''t have been any better than me."


    "You mean Franklin hit you?" Emily came to his senses and quickly thought of the wound on Franklin''s


    mouth.


    "Why, didn''t he tell you?" Andrew sneered.


    Emily thought of what Andrew had just said about tripping Franklin and immediately asked angrily,


    "What did you do to Franklin? He can''te to see me these two days. Is it because of you?"


    "Yes," Andrew admitted without hesitation.


    Emily gritted his teeth, "What did you do to him?"


    "Actually, it''s nothing. I just asked Anthony to find some elders of the Brents and show them that your


    family has a gic disease. Those old people were scared, afraid that they would give birth to a


    psychopath when they came to Franklin''s generation. Now all kinds of dead referrals are asking


    Franklin to divorce you. If Franklin wants to deal with them, he won''t have time to see you. It''s not


    convenient for him to meet you at this critical time."


    "Andrew, you lunatic, why did you do this to me?" Emily widened his eyes in astonishment and asked


    angrily, pointing at Andrew.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    If she hadn''t seen him hurt, she would have rushed over and beat him up again.


    "Because I like you. I want you to divorce Franklin. I want to use some extraordinary means to force


    you to break up so that I can be with you." Andrew said boldly.


    Emily: ..."


    "You''re crazy! I don''t like you, and I can''t like you."


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I like you. And you''re right. I''m a psychopath. Someone


    else should have told you that!" Andrew said with a smile.


    Emily gritted his teeth and reasoned with Andrew. It was like a fist on cotton, which had no effect at all.


    She was so mad at Andrew that she couldn''t help but rush up to give Andrew a p.


    But she didn''t expect Andrew to move faster than her. He grabbed her hand with one hand and held


    her in his arms with the other.


    Emily, you don''t know! The day I went into the mountains was the day of my mother and sister''s


    sacrifice. Every year on that day, I got sick and had a fever. But you used your actions to tell me that


    there was still family in this world. I wanted to take you into the mountains and let you die there with


    me, so that you would know that there is no kinship in this world, only despicable interests. But I really


    didn''t expect you to save me. Since we both survived, you will be with me from now on and spend the


    rest of your life with me."


    "Who wants to spend the rest of your life with you? Let go of me, you lunatic. I didn''t live for you. I don''t


    want to have anything to do with you for the rest of my life." Emily struggled and cursed as he


    struggled.


    Andrew held her tightly and asked, "Who do you want to be rted to? Franklin? A man like him, a


    family like that, is not something that a woman like you can covet. If you insist on being with him, you


    will end up with bruises all over your body."


    "I will do it even if I''m covered in bruises," Emily yelled.


    Suddenly, he lowered his head and bit Andrew''s wrist hard. Andrew frowned in pain and let go of his


    hand. Emily took this opportunity to push him away and run out of his arms.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    Andrew was so angry that his teeth itched, but he didn''t dare to catch Emily again. Otherwise, Emily


    would definitely make him look good.


    Sure enough, he saw Emily grabbing a vase, as if he would knock you to death if you dared toe


    over.


    Andrew sighed and softened his tone, "Franklin was born with his responsibility. He couldn''t let go of


    everything in front of him for anyone. The Brents isplicated and you can''t understand it. He will


    eventually give up on you because of the pressure of the family. Do you really have to wait until that


    day to wake up? If you really like him, you shouldn''t put him in a difficult position."


    "Andrew, you''re wrong." Emily raised her chin and said proudly, "It''s because I love Franklin that I won''t


    leave him because I think about his situation. How do you know which is more important to him, me or


    my family? Being forced by my family is his business, and I believe he can solve it as a man. It''s my


    business to stay by his side. The front is messy enough. How can I let the back of his house catch


    fire?"


    Andrew : ..."


    "You''re such a strange woman." Andrew raised her eyebrows.


    "That''s why I''m unique. That''s why I''m with Franklin."


    "Your love really touched me, but what''s the use? The Brents will not allow a woman with mental illness


    to be the wife of the Brents, especially the head of the family. You should think about how to deny


    Anthony''s words!" Andrew snorted coldly.


    Emily knew he was behind it, and his face turned green with anger. Originally, he wanted to smash the


    vase in his hand, but he was afraid that someone would die, so he picked up a pillow and threw it at


    Andrew.


    "Get out of here! You don''t have to worry about us. You should worry about yourself and how to cure


    your mental illness."


    "You are the medicine for my illness. No one else can cure my mental illness except you." Andrew said


    shamelessly.


    Emily snorted coldly, "Then I''ll be sick for the rest of my life! Even medicine won''t cure you."


    "Miss Johnson," said Lisa, ncing warily at Andrew.


    Seeing that someone wasing, Andrew shrugged and said, "Then I''ll go first. I''ll look for me


    whenever I need to. My door will be open for you at any time."


    "Then keep it open! It''s best to hire more thieves and empty it for you," said Emily coldly.


    Andrew smiled and stood up to leave.


    As soon as he left, Lisa quickly said to Emily and asked, "What is he doing here, bullying you?"


    "No, I said something that made people angry," Emily said angrily.


    Lisa sighed with relief and said, "I wish I didn''t bully you. Mr. Brent asked me to protect you. If anything


    happens this time, Mr. Brent will never believe me again."


    "What happened to Franklin? I''ve been asking you for the past two days. You''ve been evasive. Is there


    something wrong with him so he can''te to see me?" Emily immediately asked.


    Lisa was startled and said, "You''ve been thinking too much. What can happen to Mr. Brent? He can''t


    today. I can go home today."


    "Home? Which home are you going to, my home with Franklin, or the one he set up for me outside?"


    Emily asked with a sneer.


    Lisa pursed his lips and sighed, "Go back to the apartment first! When Mr. Brent has settled the matter,


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    you can go back to your home."


    "What does he want to solve? Or do I have a mental illness? What exactly do they use to determine


    that I am mentally ill? Is it just a word from Anthony?" Emily asked angrily.


    "Miss Johnson, Mr. Brent won''t let me tell you about this," Lisa said with difficulty.


    Emily gritted his teeth and said, "Lisa, we''ve known each other for so long. Am I such a useless person


    in your eyes? I know Franklin must be suffering all by himself now, so you really have the heart to see


    him suffer alone? Tell me what happened, maybe I can solve it."


    "Can you solve it? Your father, Anthony, showed us proof that you had a mental illness. Now, the rest of


    the Brents are using this proof to force Mr. Brent to break up with you. Although Mr. Brent holds a


    majority of the shares, if all of these people turn around, it means losing half of thepany''s rights.


    There is a problem with this negotiation. Mr. Brent may have to bear the loss alone. If he fails to even


    bid, Mr. Brent will lose all his rights in the Brent Group. The Brent Group will change."


    "Anthony showed me the identification of my mental illness? Where did he get it?" Emily said angrily.


    Lisa said coldly, "Isn''t this a difficult thing to do? Just buy a doctor and write a certificate. The problem


    is that he is your guardian. If hees forward to prove it, no one will doubt it."


    "What kind of guardian is he? I''ve already broken up with him. I can''t. I''m going to ask him how he can


    go crazy like this." Emily was so angry that her face turned green and she gritted her teeth as she went


    out to settle the score with him.


    Lisa stopped her and said, "What are you doing? You haven''t checked out yet."


    "Then hurry up and do it for me. I''ll go find him now."


    Lisa thought about it and said, "The Brents is in a meeting today, and Anthony will be a witness. It


    would be appropriate for you to go there today."


    "What? There''s such a thing. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Mr. Brent won''t let you know! He won''t let me tell you. He wants to solve it alone. So do I. I was


    worried that Mr. Brent would tell you. Mr. Brent doesn''t know how to me me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t betray you. I told you that Andrew told me," Emily promised her immediately.


    Lisa sighed and rushed to get her discharged.


    Afterpleting the discharge procedures, the two left the hospital together. Lisa took her to The


    Brents'' Residence.


    Sure enough, many people from the Brents gathered in the old house. Franklin sat in the main seat


    expressionlessly, while the others looked at him, hoping that someone would speak first.


    But everyone was not stupid, and they didn''t want to be the first bird, so they waited for others to speak


    up and agreed.


    Mrs. Brent swept around the crowd and cursed in his heart. As expected, they were all unreliable


    people.


    Franklin, this meeting is still about Emily. I know you don''t believe what her father said, thinking that his


    father was deliberately fabricating the truth and ndering her. But today I found another witness.


    Since you don''t believe her father, you should believe her mother''s words! No parent in the world will


    admit that their child is mentally ill at the same time. Even if his father does, how can his own mother


    bear it?"

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    When Emily and Lisa arrived at the Brents, they were stopped by the housekeeper of the Brents.


    Lisa said with a cold face, "I''m Lisa. Mr. Brent asked me toe."


    The housekeeper looked at Emily and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, both of you. Today is the Brents


    meeting. No outsiders can enter. This is also what Mr. Brent said."


    "That''s impossible. Mr. Brent called me and asked me toe. He couldn''t have let me in," Lisa said.


    "Sorry, I really can''t let you two in." The butler smiled again but said firmly.


    Emily''s face sank and she gritted her teeth as she barged in.


    But the housekeeper was stopped, and she could not get through.


    "Uncle butler, please let me in! Mrs. Brent told me toe and talk to me about something. You won''t


    let me in. Mrs. Brent will be angryter. I can''t bear it."


    The housekeeper sneered, "Miss Johnson, I know very well if madam asked you toe, so don''t tell


    such a lie."


    Emily: ..."


    She pursed her lips and looked angrily at the butler and the four big men at the door. Even if she and


    Lisa wanted to break in, they couldn''t! Could she not even take the first step on the long march?


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What''s wrong?" Someone inside asked.


    Emily''s eyes lit up and he recognized someone''s voice, "n, it''s me. I''m Emily."


    n walked over and the butler bowed to him and said politely, "n."


    "Why are you here? Are you out of the hospital?" n asked, looking at Emily.


    Emily nodded fiercely and said, "Well, I''m done. Can you tell the butler uncle to let me in? I really need


    to go in."


    The butler said quickly, "n, madam told me not to let anyone in today, especially Miss Johnson."


    "Okay, I know. You go first! I''ll take care of things here," n said.


    The butler frowned awkwardly and said, "n, madam specially instructed..."


    "I know. I''ll take care of it myself," n said coldly.


    The butler sighed at his insistence and waved the bodyguards away.


    Emily said happily, "n, thank you. Every time it was the most critical time, you showed up to help


    me. I heard that thest time you insisted on taking someone to the mountains, you saved me."


    "I didn''t insist on going in at night to look for you, which caused you to have a fever and feel guilty. I


    wanted to see you at the hospital, but... Mr. Brent disagreed, and I was afraid of causing you


    unnecessary trouble. Now that you are all right, I can rest assured," n said gently.


    Lisa coughed softly and said, "n, can we go in now?"


    n frowned and said to Emily, "Emily, it''s not that I won''t let you in. It''s really... It''s not good for you to


    go in now. There''s some trouble, so it''s better to leave it to Mr. Brent alone."


    "n." Emily pleaded, "I know you''re good for me, and I''m very grateful to you. But when he''s alone


    under the pressure of so many people, I don''t know. I can''t bear to hide behind him and enjoy the fruits


    of his victory. Please let me in! No matter what happens, I want to face it with him."


    n looked at her in a daze. After a long time, he smiled bitterly and said, "It''s good that he has you by


    his side. He''s always been so lucky."


    Emily pursed his lips and looked at him more pitifully.


    n sighed and said, "Okay! I''ll let you in. After all, you''re part of the Brents. But Lisa should not go in,


    lest Mr. Brent gets angry."


    "Okay, Lisa won''t go in, n. Thank you," Emily said gratefully.


    n closed the door and led Emily in.


    However, Emily was also familiar with the way, faster than him, and quickly rushed into the living room.


    And in the living room, Mrs. Brent brought up another person, no one else, it was Abigail.


    Abigail pursed his lips, his expression solemn.


    Mrs. Brent looked at her and sneered, "Are you Emily''s mother? I heard you were in the hospital


    before. Why are you in the hospital?"


    "I was in a car ident. I was a vegetable, and then I woke up and recuperated in the hospital," Abigail


    said.


    Mrs. Brent said, "Then tell everyone, did Emily have a mental illness?"


    Abigail suddenly looked up at her and bit her lip with a pale face.


    Anthony stood aside and said coldly, "Abigail, tell the truth. Don''t harm others just because she''s our


    daughter. Say whatever you want, she has been sick a few times, and once she was sick before you


    had an ident. You won''t forget it, will you?"


    "Of course... Of course I didn''t forget," Abigail said in a trembling voice.


    Mrs. Brent said, "So you mean Emily has a history of mental illness?"


    "Yes, but she had a mental illness." Abigail muttered as if he had finally epted his fate.


    Just as Emily came in, he was shocked to hear his mother''s words.


    She stood at the door in a daze. After a while, she called out in disbelief, "Mom, why are you here?


    What did you say?"


    Startled, Abigail suddenly turned her head and looked at her in shock, "Emily, why are you here?"


    "Why am I here?" Emily sneered, "If I hadn''te, I wouldn''t have known that my biological parents


    were fabricating the truth and faking my mental illness. Mom, even if Anthony was ndering me,


    why... Why would you do the same?"


    "Emily, I... I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "Emily, why are you here? Who let her in?" Mrs. Brent stood up abruptly and asked with a flushed face.


    n said, "I let her in. Since it''s a discussion about her, I think she should have the right to know."


    "Why did you let her in? You''re nothing. You don''t have the surname Brent at all. You have no right to


    be in charge o the Brent," Mrs. Brent said angrily.


    n pursed his lips, bowed his head and said sorry, then turned and left.


    Mrs. Brent was so angry that he felt pain in front of him. Seeing n leave, he gritted his teeth and sat


    down. Then he said to Emily, "Emily, you heard everything. Even your mother said that. What else do


    you have to say?"


    With tears in her eyes, she looked at Abigail and sobbed, "Mom, are you sure you want to say that?"


    "Abigail, don''t be impulsive." Anthony said coldly, like an invisible threat.


    Abigail pursed her lips, looked at Emily with a pained expression, and said again, "I''m sorry."


    Emily''s tears welled up all of a sudden. She was not sad that Anthony had plotted against her. She


    never had a father. But she did not expect that she did not even have a mother. After twenty years of


    expectation, what she finally hoped for was a mother''s nder.


    "I really have nothing to say now. Even my parents say I''m mentally ill, what else can I say. But even if


    everyone says I''m sick, as long as one person thinks it''s not true, then what everyone says to me is just


    a fabrication. Franklin, do you believe I''m sick?" Emily looked at Franklin in a daze.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Emily''s heart was deserted, never knowing that waiting was such a painful torment.


    Although the other party was very close to him, he could be far away in a word.


    Without a father, without a mother, if he would lose him, Emily didn''t know what else he could have left.


    Maybe he would really go crazy! Their ultimate goal was to drive her crazy, wasn''t it?


    "Franklin, you have to think about it. Even her parents say that. Are you still willing to believe her?


    Choosing her would make you an enemy of the entire The Brents." Mrs. Brent warned coldly.


    Franklin looked at Emily with deep eyes, and the time passed minute by minute. It was not a few


    minutes, but it was as long as a century.


    Emily smiled bitterly and said, "Okay, you don''t have to say anything. I know."


    Sure enough, he did not resist the pressure of the family and decided to give up on her.


    His heart ached as if he had been stabbed in a big hole. Blood kept flowing out, filling the whole heart


    in an instant.


    "What do you know?" Franklin finally opened his mouth and asked slowly.


    Emily said bitterly, "I know your answer!"


    "What do you know? You''re so stupid. Can you guess what I''m thinking?" Franklin said.


    Emily: ..."


    Franklin waved at her, and Emily walked towards him involuntarily.


    When she reached him, Franklin grabbed her and kissed her on the lips in front of so many people. He


    said in a low voice, "You just have to remember that no matter how hard you walk towards me, I''ll wait


    for you here. You won''t know anything else, and you don''t need to know. You''re so stupid, just


    remember one."


    Emily''s eyes lit up and he asked in surprise, "What do you mean, what do you mean.."


    "Stupid. I don''t even know what I mean." Franklin knocked him on the head.


    The rest of the Brents stirred up and whispered.


    Mrs. Brent''s face turned green with anger, and he yelled at Franklin, "Franklin, what do you mean? Are


    you going to be the enemy of the entire The Brents?"


    Franklin held Emily''s hand and looked at her coldly, "I never thought of being an enemy of the Brents.


    My surname is Brent, and I took over the Brents from the old man. It is my responsibility to do so. I


    have worked hard all these years and will carry it forward. I have nothing to say to you if you insist on


    going against me. Emily is the man I married. It''s my business whether or not I want to continue living


    with her. If anyone is going to stand against me on this pretext, I, Franklin, am willing to go all the way.


    In the end, we''ll see who wins and who loses."


    "Are you going to disregard the Brents'' blood and let this mentally ill woman give you a baby?" Mrs.


    Brentmented.


    Franklin snorted coldly, "I know if she has any mental illness. You know, everyone here knows it very


    well. That''s my attitude. If you have to be hostile to me, you might as well stand up. Now let me see


    how much I''ve been targeted."


    "Hehe, I suddenly remembered that there is one more thing that I have to go first." Aaron stood up and


    said.


    Mrs. Wright also stood up and said, "I have something to talk to you next time."


    At the beginning, the others followed suit. Soon after, the room was filled with people and they were


    almost gone.


    Anthony blushed with embarrassment and said, "Why did you all leave? Didn''t we agree... Why did you


    all leave?"


    "Who did you say that to, Anthony? I really didn''t expect you to be so despicable. You''re too


    distraught."


    Mrs. Brent said coldly, "Emily, you''re the one who''s going crazy! Do you know how much trouble you''ve


    caused Franklin? Do you really love him? I think you did it on purpose to make him lonely because of


    you."


    "Mrs. Brent, you''re the one who hurt him! How can a mother force her son like this? If you truly love


    him, you wouldn''t have gathered so many people to force her, knowing what he wants, but you had to


    let him lose it," said Emily.


    Franklin curled his lips and pinched the palm of her hand, "You''ve learned how to talk smart now, too."


    "I haven''t learned it from you yet," Emily whispered proudly.


    Mrs. Brent''s face turned red when Emily said it, and he was shaking with anger. But when Franklin


    turned to Emily, there was nothing she could do.


    No matter how many methods she used to prove that there was a problem with Emily, no matter how


    many people judged that there was a problem with Emily, as long as Franklin did not admit it, it was all


    in vain.


    "Franklin, I hope you won''t regret it." Mrs. Brent said coldly and turned to leave.


    Franklin and Emily were the only people left in the big hall, along with Abigail and Anthony.


    Franklin said to Emily, "Talk here or somewhere else?"


    "Somewhere else! This is The Brents'' Residence, after all," said Emily.


    Franklin nodded.


    Emily walked up to Abigail and said, "Let''s talk!"


    Abigail looked down guiltily, not daring to look her in the eye.


    Anthony said angrily, "What are you talking about? Even talking about it won''t change the fact."


    I don''t want to talk to you at all. I won''t care what you say about me, because I don''t care about you at


    all."


    "You... I''m your father," Anthony roared.


    Emily said sarcastically, "That''s unfortunate. This is the biggest stain in my life."


    "Abigail, don''t you care about your good daughter?" Anthony couldn''t beat Emily, so he had to get


    angry at Abigail.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Abigail said timidly, "Emily, stop arguing with him. I''ll talk to you. Where are we going? I''ll go with you


    right away."


    Emily frowned. Thest time her mother asked her to look for Anthony and speak for Anthony, she felt


    that her mother was afraid of Anthony. It was as if something was in Anthony''s hands, so he had to give


    in to him.


    This time, the feeling became even more obvious.


    "Let''s go!" Emily said coldly, walking ahead with Franklin.


    Abigail followed, got into Franklin''s car and went to a coffee shop.


    But Franklin was waiting in the car and asked Emily to go down and talk to Abigail himself. After all,


    they are mother and daughter, so it is better not to have a third person present.


    Emily was very grateful to Franklin for his thoughtfulness. She even blushed and kissed him on the


    cheek before getting out of the car.


    After arriving at the coffee shop, Abigail gathered her hair and sat down awkwardly, "I didn''t expect him


    to be so nice to you and you love him so much."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect you to testify that I was mentally ill." Emily smiled bitterly.


    Abigail''s eyes turned red and he choked, "Emily, I''m sorry, it''s mom who''s sorry for you. Can you


    forgive mom? Mom has no choice but to do so."

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    "Why, why are you doing this?" Emily asked, puzzled.


    Looking at her mother, she felt very strange. Ever since they found out that their mother was in love,


    they had never met or contacted each other. Her mother should be discharged from the hospital. She


    was dressed up in style now. She was already very beautiful. She didn''t look like her mother, but more


    like her sister.


    But such a mother made her feel strange and unreal. Her mother, who she thought was so close to her


    by blood, suddenly became the most familiar stranger.


    "Emily, mom can''t help it either! Mom has to suffer," Abigail choked.


    "What''s the problem? Do you have something on Anthony?" Emily couldn''t help but ask.


    Abigail remained silent, and her silence confirmed Emily''s words.


    "Sure enough." Emily said, "I thought something was wrong before. You seemed to be afraid of him. He


    had something in his hands, and so on. Mom, what exactly did you have in his hands that made you


    want to frame your own daughter? Was that more important than me?"


    "Emily, mom can''t exin it to you at the moment. But you have to believe mom, she has a hard time."


    Abigail kept repeating this sentence.


    Emily sneered, "You won''t tell me what your troubles are. How can you make me believe you? I''m


    willing to believe you have your troubles, but you have to tell me about them. Otherwise, I won''t forgive


    you. I don''t me Anthony for insulting me. He hasn''t treated me as his daughter since he was a child,


    but you''re different. If even you do this to me, then I will really be alone from now on, not even my


    parents."


    "Emily, don''t say that. Mom''s heart aches when you say that." Abigail couldn''t help but cry.


    "Do you feel bad? If you really feel bad, tell me the truth. Why are you threatened by Anthony? Why are


    you ndering me?"


    "I... I can''t say, I really can''t." Abigail lowered his head in pain.


    Emily was so angry that she stood up and said coldly, "Then there''s nothing to talk about between us.


    Mom, forgive your daughter for being unfilial. In the future... We should try not to see each other."


    "Emily, don''t go." Abigail grabbed her eagerly.


    Emily endured the pain and asked, "Have you figured it out? Will you tell me?"


    Abigail pursed her lips and said after a while, "Emily, you know me... I''m out of the hospital and I''ve


    found someone to spend the rest of my life with. But I''ve been in aa for too long and I''m


    you lend me some money first and return it to you as soon as I get a job?"


    "Mom." Emily shook off her hand and looked at her with a bitter smile. She thought she was going to


    tell herself the reason, but she didn''t expect to borrow money.


    If she wasn''t in a rtionship, if she hadn''t been in a rtionship today, she wouldn''t have had any


    problems supporting her.


    But...


    Emily asked fiercely, "Aren''t you already in love? And you''ve found a little boyfriend. Isn''t he incapable


    of supporting you?"


    "Emily, we just got together. I don''t want to burden him," Abigail said, lowering his head.


    Emily sneered, "So, you''re going to transfer this burden to your daughter?"


    "Emily, you''re with Franklin. He''s so rich, and your burden won''t be heavy," Abigail said.


    But because of you, I almost couldn''t be with him. Since you wanted me to be a cash cow, you never


    thought that once I broke up with Franklin, there would be nothing left."


    "Emily, I''m sorry. Let it go. I''ll figure it out myself." Abigail stood up and said with her head down, then


    left in a hurry.


    Emily: ..."


    She pursed her lips and watched her back disappear, her heart aching beyond words.


    She walked out in a daze and saw Franklin when she got in the car. Without a word, she threw herself


    on him and hugged him tightly.


    "Don''t talk. Hold me tight. I''m cold," Emily said gloomily.


    Franklin was startled, and without a word, he hugged her tightly, which made her bones hurt.


    The car took them home. As soon as they opened the door, Emily pushed Franklin against the wall.


    Franklin raised her eyebrows and said when she kissed her, "So proactive?"


    "It''s because I''m touched," said Emily."


    Then he shut his mouth and let all the words turn into the warmth of the moment.


    "Franklin, hug me. I miss you." Emily couldn''t help but cry, sobbing and demanding from Franklin.


    Franklin slowly licked the tears on her face and said in a husky voice, "It doesn''t matter. Even if


    everyone leaves you, you still have me."


    "You will always be by my side, right? Will you never abandon me?" Emily asked, holding his face and


    crying.


    Franklin did not speak, but she was more convinced than he was.


    "Franklin, I only have you in the future." Emilyy in Franklin''s arms and couldn''t help rubbing against


    it.


    Franklin said indifferently, "Since you know, then you can make a nice sound. Call by name. Be careful


    that I am angry and ignore you, and you will be a person."


    Emily curled his mouth, but still put his arm around his neck and called out sweetly, "Hubby."


    Franklin curved his lips and lowered his head to kiss her.


    Then, in a low voice, he asked, "What did you talk to your mother about?"


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    At the mention of her mother, Emily''s eyes dimmed and she sighed, "Nothing. She kept saying that she


    had a problem, but she refused to tell me what it was. She was obviously threatened by Anthony, but


    she didn''t want to believe me. Besides, she asked me for money and said that she didn''t want her


    boyfriend to be burdened. Oh, didn''t she ever think that I was her daughter and that she wouldn''t be


    afraid that I would be burdened with fabricating facts and ndering me like that? Or that I was


    insignificant in her heart, and that she, like Anthony, never really thought of me as her daughter."

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    "I never told you about your mother''s boyfriend," Franklin said slowly.


    Emily suddenly looked up at him and asked, "What didn''t you tell me?"


    Franklin coughed softly and said, "I asked Jason to investigate that Hunter. He''s an intern in the


    hospital. It''s because his girlfriend is the daughter of the hospital director that he has the chance to go


    to the hospital, but he was with your mother and betrayed his girlfriend. Now that you don''t even have a


    job in the hospital, you''re living off your mother''s savings. It''s said that your mother pays the rent


    herself."


    Emily: ..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched and he looked at him speechless.


    Not only did her mother find a boyfriend, but she also posted it upside down!


    "After all, she''s your mother, so you can decide for yourself. It''s not impossible for me to give them a


    job, or give them money. I can still afford to support two people," Franklin said.


    Emily immediately said, "Why should I let you take care of it? There''s no reason for you to take care of


    it. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll find time to talk to her and see what they think."


    "You know, I don''t mind raising two more people." Franklin touched her face.


    Emily said, "But I do mind. Well, you don''t have to worry about this anymore. It''s your family''s business


    that will be very troublesome. I heard from Lisa that if you go your own way and really piss them off,


    you might end up empty-handed."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I have my own way." Franklin obviously didn''t want to talk to her


    about it.


    Emily pursed his lips, knowing that he couldn''t help much, so he curled up in his arms and hugged him


    tightly.


    However, although Franklin stood in front of the Brents and insisted on being with Emily. But for the


    time being, Emily couldn''t go back, so he had to stay here.


    Franklin promised her that it wouldn''t be too long and told her not to worry.


    In fact, Emily didn''t care. He could live anywhere, as long as he could be with him.


    After two days, Emily went to Abigail''s ce and looked for the address given by Jason. Emily couldn''t


    help but be shocked to see the dpidated neighborhood. She really didn''t expect that her beautiful


    mother would rent a ce like this.


    "Knock, knock, knock."


    "Who is it?" Abigail asked as he opened the door.


    "Mom, it''s me," Emily said.


    Abigail saw her surprised expression, then quickly piled up a smile and said, "It''s Emily. Come in. How


    did youe here? How did you find this ce?"


    "Actually, I knew you lived here a long time ago, but I didn''t have the courage toe and see you.


    Last time... Last time I was in a bad mood, so I had a bad attitude. I came here today to apologize to


    you and to talk to you again," Emily said.


    Abigail pursed her lips and asked Emily to sit down. She quickly poured her a ss of water and said,


    "I know it''s my fault. It''s not your fault. In fact, I regret that I shouldn''t be forced by Anthony to do


    anything to hurt you."


    Emily looked around. Although the neighborhood was very old, it was very clean. It was a mother''s


    style. Her mother had always been a neat and tidy person.


    Abigail looked around at her and smiled, "It''s a little messy here. It''s no worse than where you and


    Franklin live. Don''t mind."


    "Mom, do you regret it?" Emily asked.


    Abigail thought she meant to insult her. She lowered her head and said with red eyes, "I regret it. You


    are my daughter. How can I not regret insulting you? But my mother has a hard time. I am really...


    Really sad."


    "I''m not talking about that. I''m talking about you and... Your boyfriend. Do you regret being with such a


    little boy?" Emily looked a little embarrassed.


    Abigail was stunned and embarrassed. She pursed her lips and didn''t know how to answer.


    When the door opened, Abigail quickly stood up.


    A man in a suit and tie came in from outside, his face a little angry.


    But before he could say anything, Abigail quickly stood up to meet him and said, "Hunter, you''re back.


    Herees Emily. Let me introduce you."


    Emily stood up and looked at the man awkwardly.


    The man was about the same age as her, and it was obvious at first nce that he was young. He was


    not very handsome, but rather tall and strong with a masculine air. But there was anger between his


    eyes and brows, and he did not seem to be a good-looking person.


    However, when Hunter heard Abigail say that Emily wasing, his originally angry face immediately


    turned aside and smiled. He looked at Emily and said, "Emily, right? I''m Hunter. I often hear about you


    from your mother. I haven''t seen you all this time. I didn''t think about it properly. I''ll stay here for lunch


    this afternoon. I''ll go buy some food right away."


    "Forget it. No need. I left after I talked to my mother. I still have work to do in the afternoon," Emily said


    quickly.


    Hunter looked at Abigail and said, "Why are you leaving just now? At least you have to eat lunch before


    you leave!"


    "Emily said she had something to do. Are you tired? Go in and get some clothes to rest. I''ll talk to


    Emily," Abigail said.


    Hunter nodded and smiled at her before turning back to her room.


    Abigail watched Hunter leave with an infatuation. He turned around and sighed when he entered the


    room, "He went out to look for a job, but it shouldn''t be smooth. His major is not easy to find a job. He


    offended the director of the hospital before, and I''m afraid he also secretly put some obstacles in his


    way."


    "In addition to sending you some money, I also came here to ask you what kind of job you and he want.


    You can ask Franklin for help with this, and he is willing to help, but it makes sense." Emily took out an


    envelope and put it on the table.


    Abigail hurriedly said, "Emily, mom can''t take the money. Thest time mom was dizzy, she made that


    request. Mom knows it''s wrong. Take the money back, and we''ll figure it out ourselves."


    "Abigail, just ept Emily''s kindness. Don''t you know what our days are like? Don''t be polite in front of


    your daughter." Hunter came out of the room and grabbed the envelope.


    Abigail frowned and looked at him unhappily.


    Hunter smiled and said to Emily, "Emily, thank you. You''ve solved our urgent problem. Otherwise, we


    haven''t found anything for dinner today. Did you say that Mr. Brent was willing to give us a job? Don''t


    worry, I won''t pick anything. Anything is fine. But it''s better not to be too tired. Your mother is not in


    good health, and I have to take care of her."


    "Hunter," Abigail said unhappily.


    Hunter said, "Abigail, you''re just too polite. You can say whatever you want to say to your daughter.


    Right, Emily."


    "Mom, Mr. Fang is right. There''s nothing to be polite about. I''ll let Franklin arrange the work as soon as


    possible. I''ll let you know when I get the news. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first, Mr. Fang, or give me a


    lift!" Emily smiled and stood up.


    "I never told you about your mother''s boyfriend," Franklin said slowly.


    Emily suddenly looked up at him and asked, "What didn''t you tell me?"


    Franklin coughed softly and said, "I asked Jason to investigate that Hunter. He''s an intern in the


    hospital. It''s because his girlfriend is the daughter of the hospital director that he has the chance to go


    to the hospital, but he was with your mother and betrayed his girlfriend. Now that you don''t even have a


    job in the hospital, you''re living off your mother''s savings. It''s said that your mother pays the rent


    herself."


    Emily: ..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched and he looked at him speechless.


    Not only did her mother find a boyfriend, but she also posted it upside down!


    "After all, she''s your mother, so you can decide for yourself. It''s not impossible for me to give them a


    job, or give them money. I can still afford to support two people," Franklin said.


    Emily immediately said, "Why should I let you take care of it? There''s no reason for you to take care of


    it. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll find time to talk to her and see what they think."


    "You know, I don''t mind raising two more people." Franklin touched her face.


    Emily said, "But I do mind. Well, you don''t have to worry about this anymore. It''s your family''s business


    that will be very troublesome. I heard from Lisa that if you go your own way and really piss them off,


    you might end up empty-handed."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I have my own way." Franklin obviously didn''t want to talk to her


    about it.


    Emily pursed his lips, knowing that he couldn''t help much, so he curled up in his arms and hugged him


    tightly.


    However, although Franklin stood in front of the Brents and insisted on being with Emily. But for the


    time being, Emily couldn''t go back, so he had to stay here.


    Franklin promised her that it wouldn''t be too long and told her not to worry.


    In fact, Emily didn''t care. He could live anywhere, as long as he could be with him.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    After two days, Emily went to Abigail''s ce and looked for the address given by Jason. Emily couldn''t


    help but be shocked to see the dpidated neighborhood. She really didn''t expect that her beautiful


    mother would rent a ce like this.


    "Knock, knock, knock."


    "Who is it?" Abigail asked as he opened the door.


    "Mom, it''s me," Emily said.


    Abigail saw her surprised expression, then quickly piled up a smile and said, "It''s Emily. Come in. How


    did youe here? How did you find this ce?"


    "Actually, I knew you lived here a long time ago, but I didn''t have the courage toe and see you.


    Last time... Last time I was in a bad mood, so I had a bad attitude. I came here today to apologize to


    you and to talk to you again," Emily said.


    Abigail pursed her lips and asked Emily to sit down. She quickly poured her a ss of water and said,


    "I know it''s my fault. It''s not your fault. In fact, I regret that I shouldn''t be forced by Anthony to do


    anything to hurt you."


    Emily looked around. Although the neighborhood was very old, it was very clean. It was a mother''s


    style. Her mother had always been a neat and tidy person.


    Abigail looked around at her and smiled, "It''s a little messy here. It''s no worse than where you and


    Franklin live. Don''t mind."


    "Mom, do you regret it?" Emily asked.


    Abigail thought she meant to insult her. She lowered her head and said with red eyes, "I regret it. You


    are my daughter. How can I not regret insulting you? But my mother has a hard time. I am really...


    Really sad."


    "I''m not talking about that. I''m talking about you and... Your boyfriend. Do you regret being with such a


    little boy?" Emily looked a little embarrassed.


    Abigail was stunned and embarrassed. She pursed her lips and didn''t know how to answer.


    When the door opened, Abigail quickly stood up.


    A man in a suit and tie came in from outside, his face a little angry.


    But before he could say anything, Abigail quickly stood up to meet him and said, "Hunter, you''re back.


    Herees Emily. Let me introduce you."


    Emily stood up and looked at the man awkwardly.


    The man was about the same age as her, and it was obvious at first nce that he was young. He was


    not very handsome, but rather tall and strong with a masculine air. But there was anger between his


    eyes and brows, and he did not seem to be a good-looking person.


    However, when Hunter heard Abigail say that Emily wasing, his originally angry face immediately


    turned aside and smiled. He looked at Emily and said, "Emily, right? I''m Hunter. I often hear about you


    from your mother. I haven''t seen you all this time. I didn''t think about it properly. I''ll stay here for lunch


    this afternoon. I''ll go buy some food right away."


    "Forget it. No need. I left after I talked to my mother. I still have work to do in the afternoon," Emily said


    quickly.


    Hunter looked at Abigail and said, "Why are you leaving just now? At least you have to eat lunch before


    you leave!"


    "Emily said she had something to do. Are you tired? Go in and get some clothes to rest. I''ll talk to


    Emily," Abigail said.


    Hunter nodded and smiled at her before turning back to her room.


    Abigail watched Hunter leave with an infatuation. He turned around and sighed when he entered the


    room, "He went out to look for a job, but it shouldn''t be smooth. His major is not easy to find a job. He


    offended the director of the hospital before, and I''m afraid he also secretly put some obstacles in his


    way."


    "In addition to sending you some money, I also came here to ask you what kind of job you and he want.


    You can ask Franklin for help with this, and he is willing to help, but it makes sense." Emily took out an


    envelope and put it on the table.


    Abigail hurriedly said, "Emily, mom can''t take the money. Thest time mom was dizzy, she made that


    request. Mom knows it''s wrong. Take the money back, and we''ll figure it out ourselves."


    "Abigail, just ept Emily''s kindness. Don''t you know what our days are like? Don''t be polite in front of


    your daughter." Hunter came out of the room and grabbed the envelope.


    Abigail frowned and looked at him unhappily.


    Hunter smiled and said to Emily, "Emily, thank you. You''ve solved our urgent problem. Otherwise, we


    haven''t found anything for dinner today. Did you say that Mr. Brent was willing to give us a job? Don''t


    worry, I won''t pick anything. Anything is fine. But it''s better not to be too tired. Your mother is not in


    good health, and I have to take care of her."


    "Hunter," Abigail said unhappily.


    Hunter said, "Abigail, you''re just too polite. You can say whatever you want to say to your daughter.


    Right, Emily."


    "Mom, Mr. Fang is right. There''s nothing to be polite about. I''ll let Franklin arrange the work as soon as


    possible. I''ll let you know when I get the news. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first, Mr. Fang, or give me a


    lift!" Emily smiled and stood up.

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    Emily and fang Hunter went downstairs together. When they reached the car, Emily stopped and


    looked at Hunter, "Mr. Fang, you should know that I asked you to drop me off. I have something to tell


    you!"


    Hunter nodded and smiled, "Emily, if you have anything to say, just tell me. We''ll be a family from now


    on."


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Emily looked at his young face and thought that he was his stepfather. She could not help but feel sad


    and goosebumps.


    However, she smiled and said, "My mother''s personal affairs are not my business, but I still hope that


    you and my mother are together because of love. Your work problem, I will ask Franklin to think of a


    way to tell you the results. But before that, I want to ask Mr. Fang for a favor."


    "You said I would do whatever I could." Hunter couldn''t help but be excited to hear her admit herself.


    "You and my mother are the closest lovers. My mother is not convenient to tell me some things, but she


    will tell you. I want to ask Mr. Fang to help me ask my mother what she has in Anthony''s hands that


    she wants to be bullied and ndered by him," Emily said.


    "Ah?" Hunter was stunned for a moment, but he quickly came to his senses and said, "Emily, don''t


    worry. I''ll ask your mother about this. I''ll tell you when I know the news. I don''t want your mother to be


    threatened by Anthony, let alone against you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Fang." Emily smiled, took out an envelope and gave it to fang Hunter, "Just give Mr.


    Fang some pocket money! Mr. Fang is a man after all. It''s not good to ask my mother for money all the


    time. Besides, my mother likes small surprises and small romances, so I can''t thank her enough."


    "Emily, thank you. Look, you''re so sensible." Hunter took it happily and smiled.


    Emily smiled and opened the door to get into the car.


    As the car drove away, she could still see Hunter standing at the door waving at her from the rearview


    mirror. She sighed. She really didn''t like this man. At first nce, she was a person who pursued fame


    and wealth. I''m afraid that when she was with her mother, apart from a little affection, most of them


    were her mother who had her daughter, and she happened to be Franklin''s wife.


    However, the rtionship was unclear, and I''m afraid my mother could see it very clearly. But she was


    attracted to this man. No matter how bad this man was, she didn''t want to leave, and there was nothing


    she could do.


    "Emily, you''re back." As soon as Emily entered thepany, she met Lisa.


    Emily frowned andughed, "What''s wrong? Seeing me so excited makes me feel important all of a


    sudden."


    "You''re important. Last time you saw Michelle, did she agree to talk to you again?" Lisa asked.


    Emily said, "Yes, why? Is there something wrong with her?"


    "Now there''s anotherpany, called SY Group. A smallpany that came out of nowhere actually


    participated in the bidding. Even if it did, it passed all kinds of audits at a very fast speed. Now it has


    be our strongestpetitor. All fourpanies have finished packing up, and it''s up to them to


    see who can win over Michelle."


    "Ah, which fourpanies are they?" Emily asked quickly.


    She had been ill for several days and had not paid attention to this matter. Knowing that the bidding


    had been going on, he did not expect it to be so heated up.


    "We have The Brent Group, Andrew''s overflowing group, and Harry''spany. The three of us are


    supposed to be on a tight leash. We can participate in the project together, just to see who can take the


    lead. But I didn''t expect this SY Group to soar out of the sky. Now one of our threepanies will


    definitely be squeezed out. DY Group is internally determined, so the only possibility of being squeezed


    out is ourpany and Mr. Carter''spany."


    "Ourpany probably won''t! Franklin is the richest man in Lancaster," Emily said quickly.


    Lisa sneered, "Those are just honorific titles given by others. Business is like a battlefield. If you don''t


    pay attention, you will destroy the country. There''s no such thing as a victorious general. I heard that


    the people of SY Group have already started to contact Michelle. Even Harry met Michelle through


    Andrew''s rtionship. It looks like we haven''t taken action yet. If we continue like this, we might really


    be the one who''s been eliminated."


    "No, I can''t. I''ll go to Franklin. Michelle said that if you want to talk to her, let Franklin go," Emily said


    immediately.


    "What?" Lisa was shocked and grabbed her arm.


    "Let go of me! I''m going to find Franklin," said Emily anxiously."


    "Wait, what did you just say? Who did Michelle ask to talk to her?"


    "Franklin!" Emily said.


    Lisa rolled his eyes and said in a speechless voice, "I told you, where did such a great thinge


    from? So she made this idea. Then you don''t have to look for it, Mr. Brent won''t go. If Mr. Brent is


    willing to go, I won''t be so busy. Just let Mr. Brent say hello, and we can be determined."


    "Why? Why wouldn''t Franklin go?" Emily asked, puzzled.


    Lisa snorted and said, "Because Michelle is Avery''s sister! Mr. Brent won''t see her."


    Emily: ..."


    "When is this going to happen? He still cares about his children. I''ll tell him. I don''t believe he will dy


    thepany''s bidding because of this," Emily said angrily.


    "Emily." Lisa shouted, but Emily had already entered the elevator.


    Lisa sighed and saw how angry Emily was. I don''t know if I''m really angry that Mr. Brent cares about


    children or because he cares about Avery.


    "Knock, knock, knock." Emily knocked hard on Franklin''s door.


    "Come in," Franklin said.


    Emily pushed the door open and went in. He saw Franklin sitting on a chair and seriously reviewing the


    documents. The surge in her heart was much smaller in an instant, which made her want to get angry


    at Franklin, but she couldn''t do it after seeing him.


    "What''s wrong?" Franklin waited for a while but did not hear her. He raised his head and frowned.


    Emily pursed his lips and looked at him, "Do you know Michelle?"


    Franklin raised his eyebrows and nodded.


    Emily said, "Do you know that she is the designer of this project? If anypany can win her over, not


    only can they take over the project of the project, but also can get the main control of the project."


    "Yeah, is she that famous now? Remember thest time I saw her, she was still a child," Franklin said


    faintly.


    Emily said anxiously, "Now ourpany is very dangerous. I''ve looked for her, but she won''t talk to


    me. She only thinks about ourpany when she specifically asks you to talk to her. I heard that the


    people from the other twopanies have already contacted her. We have to hurry up. Why don''t you


    meet her today and let here to ourpany?"

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    Franklin frowned slightly and leaned back in his chair. He looked at her indifferently and said, "I


    remember this should be the project department. Lisa is in charge, not me, the president."


    Emily was stunned, "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, you''ve overstepped and are asking me to do something that I shouldn''t be responsible for. If


    thepany fails to bid, it can only be said that Lisa is not fully prepared, not that I should be involved.


    But now you''re asking me to use my time to help Lisa. Is she the president of thepany, or am I the


    president, or are you thepany''s top boss?"


    "Franklin, when is this going to happen? You''re still worrying about this. I''ve heard that if this bid fails


    again, you really won''t be able to talk to the board," Emily said anxiously.


    "It''s my business to exin to thepany, so you don''t have to worry about it. As a subordinate, you


    have no right to question me. If you go out now, you might as well think of something with Lisa when


    you have time, instead ofing to me." Franklin said with a grim face and pointed at the door.


    Emily looked at him in shock and said after a while, "Do you have to be so unreasonable when it


    "Emily, if you want to continue working at thepany, talk to Lisa. If not, I don''t mind keeping you at


    home."


    "I mind. I''ll find a way. I won''t beg you if I don''t." Emily left angrily.


    Lisa looked at Emilying in angrily, raised his eyebrows and said, "What, did you get a noseful of


    dust?"


    Emily asked angrily, "You knew he would refuse?"


    "I told you before, because she''s Michelle, Mr. Brent won''t look for her. And even if she''s not Michelle,


    Mr. Brent won''t look for her," Lisa shrugged.


    "Why?" Emily didn''t understand.


    Lisa said, "Because he''s the president! These things are our duty. If he helps us, what''s the use of us?"


    "But... But it doesn''t matter..."


    "Everyone has their own position. It is their responsibility and position to perform their duties. It will be


    very sad if they change their position easily. If Mr. Brent helps us meet Michelle this time and talk about


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    this, then to us, it will be a good thing to win the big prize. People are greedy. The first time they win a


    prize, they can''t help but think about the second time. But Mr. Brent wants capable employees, not two


    waste products."


    "But... It''s not an ident," Emily muttered.


    Lisa said, "It may be an ident for us, but for Mr. Brent, it is a bad habit that can''t be indulged. You


    have to understand his difficulties. He doesn''t help us, but he wants us to grow up on our own. Instead


    ofining here, you should think about what to do to make leaf sing to ourpany."


    "But she saidst time that she wouldn''t meet any of us unless Franklin talked to her," Emily said.


    "Didn''t she say she wasn''t going to see you, but you still saw her? There must be a chance. It depends


    on what we do. There will always be a chance to see her," Lisa said.


    Emily sighed. There was a shortcut, so why did he have to go around it?


    But Lisa said that, and she couldn''t say anything. After all, Lisa was in charge, and she was just a


    subordinate.


    "Tell him I''m going home by myself today. After work, I made an appointment with a friend for tea. Let


    him go home first!" After work, Jason came to ask Emily to get off work. Emily thought of Franklin''s


    attitude and said to Jason rudely.


    Jason looked at Lisa with a troubled expression.


    Lisa shrugged his shoulders, indicating that there was nothing he could do.


    Jason sighed and told Franklin that Emily had an appointment after work.


    "Is she throwing a tantrum at me?" Franklin raised his eyebrows.


    Jason smiled and said, "It looks like it, but Miss Johnson''s temper ising and going quickly. It


    should be over soon."


    "I said that for her own good. Why doesn''t she understand?" Franklin sighed.


    Jason smiled but did not say a word. It was hard to guess a woman''s mind, and he did not understand


    a creature like a woman very well.


    "Since she won''te home with us, let''s go to the old house! I heard that he''s been making a lot of


    noise recently, so I think she heard about it," Franklin snorted coldly.


    Jason nodded and turned around to drive to The Brents'' Residence.


    Emily stirred the coffee, and Joyce sat across from her eating a snack, "What''s wrong with you? Didn''t


    you want to talk to me about something? Why didn''t you say anything?"


    "I don''t know what to say," Emily sighed.


    Joyce said nonchntly, "Just say what you want to say."


    "You don''t know how much pain I''m in right now. I don''t know what Franklin is thinking. I don''t know if


    he has me in his heart. This feeling... Is too painful. I want to go crazy and get angry at him, but I''m


    afraid I''ll scare him away. I don''t even have a chance to get along with him now." Emily sighed bitterly.


    Joyce said gloomily, "Who says I don''t understand? I''ve been through this kind of rtionship now,


    haven''t I? You know how much I like Sebastian, but you''re the one he likes. I don''t even have the right


    to get angry and question him. On the one hand, I''m afraid of affecting our friendship. On the other


    hand, I''m afraid of scaring him away. I feel deeper than you do."


    "Joyce, I''m sorry." Emily quickly took her hand.


    Joyce said, "Okay, don''t apologize to me. It''s not your fault. It''s not you who made him like you. It''s my


    own business. It''s not about anyone else."


    "So god retaliated and let me meet Franklin."


    "You can''t say that, a man like Franklin..." Joyce thought for a moment and said, "Family background,


    appearance, and ability are all outstanding. This kind of person can only be seen from afar and not be


    desecrated. You are much luckier than others, at least now the person beside him is you."


    "Your constion doesn''t make me happy at all, okay? I don''t understand what he''s thinking, and I


    don''t know what to do." Emily told Joyce about the bidding and sighed again.


    Joyce said, "That''s not easy. Why don''t you go find that Michelle again?"


    "But she only saw Franklin, not me."


    "Just tell her that you are Franklin''s wife and she will definitely meet you. You and Franklin are married


    without a wedding. Besides the Brents and our friends, there is very little outside knowledge about this.


    She probably doesn''t know either. If I knew you were Franklin''s wife and not a small employee, I think


    she would be very interested in meeting you," Joyce said.


    Emily''s eyes lit up and he said in surprise, "Why didn''t I think of that, Joyce? You''re too smart. I''ll go


    right away."

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    Emily rushed to Michelle''s hotel, but was told that Michelle had changed hotels. She couldn''t help but


    feel embarrassed. Could it be that the incidentst time had alerted Michelle, so she changed the


    hotel?


    But now, where should she go to find her? Even if she didn''t know where she was, how could she talk


    to her?


    "Hey, Lisa, do you know which hotel Michelle is in now?" Emily had to call Lisa.


    Lisa said, "I don''t know. If I knew, I would have stopped people. I used to live in a hotel, but I moved out


    in less than two days. I don''t know where I am now."


    Emily frowned and stood at the door of the hotel sighing. She couldn''t even find anyone to talk to.


    "Isn''t this Miss Johnson?" Suddenly, a car stopped beside her and the window rolled down to reveal


    Matthew''s face.


    Emily narrowed her eyes and thought for a while before remembering who he was.


    Matthew thought he didn''t know him, so he introduced himself with a smile, "I''m Matthew, Franklin''s


    nephew."


    "I know you. Last time, you invited me for a drink. Not long after that, I went insane and started a farce.


    I was identified as mentally ill," said Emily coldly.


    In fact, the most suspicious thing about thest time was Matthew.


    But there was no real evidence, so he could only suffer this dumb loss. But she learned from her


    mistakes. After what happenedst time, she didn''t think Matthew was a simple teenager.


    Matthew said with a surprised expression, "Miss Johnson, how can you believe that I have drugged


    you? You really wronged me this time. I took that ss of wine from the servant. You saw it at that time,


    and I didn''t have a chance."


    "That''s possible. I haven''t forgotten how you were sent to Africa by Franklin." Emily curled her lips.


    Matthew said anxiously, "What are you going to do to believe me?"


    "It''s not difficult for me to believe you, unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless you help me find someone, I''ll believe you," Emily said.


    Matthew said, "If you say who to look for, I will help you find out even if you dig three feet. I must prove


    to you that I was wronged."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "You don''t have to dig three feet. You just have to help me find out where Michelle is. Michelle, you


    know! He''s a famous designer." Emily was afraid that he didn''t know and exined it to him in detail.


    I didn''t expect Matthew to say, "You''re talking about her! If it were anyone else, I would have taken


    some effort, but I could tell you where she was right away."


    "Really?" Emily said happily, "Then tell me where she is."


    Matthew said, "Get in the car. I''ll take you to her. We have a party tonight. She''ll be there too."


    Emily hesitated and frowned.


    Matthew smiled and said, "You wouldn''t dare! I won''t eat you. Last time, I heard from my father that my


    uncle was trying to stand aside and protect you even if he swore to die. That friendship shows how


    much I value you, and I don''t dare bully you."


    "I''m not used to your party either, so I won''t go with you. You can tell me her address and I''ll find her


    myself," Emily said.


    Matthew smiled and told her where Michelle was staying.


    After Emily wrote it down, Matthew said, "Are you really not going with me? If you go now, you can see


    her immediately."


    "No need, you should leave now!" Emily waved at him.


    Matthew had no choice but to drive away.


    Emily heaved a sigh of relief. Thest time she had suffered from him, she dared not believe him. He


    quickly got into the car and went to the address he gave him. He found that the apartment Michelle


    lived in was right next door to her apartment. No wonder he looked familiar when he saw the address.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Miss Wilsonchael." Emily said to the housekeeper of the apartment.


    The housekeeper said quickly, "Please wait a moment. I''ll call Miss Lewis."


    After a moment, the housekeeper said apologetically, "Sorry, Miss Lewis is not at home. If you have


    something to do, you can make an appointment with her toe back next time!"


    "No, okay, I got it." Emily smiled, so he drove home first and parked in the underground garage.


    When she got home, she stood on the balcony and looked out to see if she could see Michelle''s


    apartment.


    I didn''t expect the two apartments to be quite far apart, but the balcony was so close that I could see


    Michelle''s apartment at a nce. Even without drawing the curtains, you could see the situation in the


    opposite building.


    Emily became happy and quickly went to pour a cup of coffee and sat on the balcony waiting. If she


    remembered correctly, the floor where Michelle lived was just like hers. That means she can see


    Michelle''s family from home and know if she''s back.


    "Hey, Lisa, I''m already home. I didn''t go to her. There''s already another way." Emily received a call from


    Lisa and looked at Michelle''s apartment while talking to Lisa.


    Lisa was relieved to hear that she had already returned home, "It''s good that you have returned home.


    I was really afraid that you would go to Michelle and cause trouble. Mr. Brent would definitely be angry


    with me."


    "He didn''te home by himself, so how could he care where I went? I won''t tell you. You should rest


    early," Emily said.


    Lisa hung up the phone, and Emily put it aside.


    In fact, she was disappointed. She thought Franklin woulde back here, but she didn''t expect to


    "Hey, I''m back." Emily screamed and quickly stood up and looked out through the window.


    It seemed that the lights on Michelle''s floor were on, but apart from seeing the lights, no one was there,


    and it was not clear if it was Michelle.


    Emily stamped her feet in a hurry. Thinking about it, she suddenly remembered that there seemed to


    be a telescope in the house. She immediately ran upstairs to take it down and looked at the building


    again.


    It was clear, and Michelle didn''t close the curtains. She was wearing a very homely light-colored dress


    and casually distributed the long hair. From a distance, it looked so simr to the picture of Avery that


    she saw on Franklin''s desk.


    "She hired someone else?" Emily mumbled.


    Because then, she saw a man sitting on the sofa with his back to her.


    Michelle was sitting right across from the man, talking to him with a blush on his face. Without the


    previous arrogance, it was more like a young girl meeting her lover.


    The gossipy spirit in Emily''s heart was burning, and he didn''t know who the man who was talking to


    Michelle was. He looked familiar from behind.


    If only he was an acquaintance, he might be able to open the gap.


    Finally, the man stood up and turned around, as if to get something.


    The moment the man turned around, Emily was stunned and the telescope in his hand fell to the


    ground with a bang.

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Emily looked at the apartment across the street in a daze. It took a while for him to react. He quickly


    took his phone and called Franklin.


    "Hey, where are you?" Emily asked, looking ahead in a daze.


    "At home, what''s the matter?" Franklin said indifferently.


    Emily sneered, tears falling down, and asked in a choked voice, "Which home is it?"


    "Well, I have something to do here. Let''s talk about itter!" Franklin said, then hung up.


    Emily held his cell phone and listened to Bryce''s beeping inside, his heart chilled.


    Bending down, he picked up the binocrs and pointed them at the opposite apartment.


    The man had already stood up, and the woman quickly stood up and threw herself at him. The man


    hugged the woman tightly and held her in his arms. The two of them hugged and kissed each other,


    then moved towards the door. Soon, they could not see because the curtains were blocking them.


    After a while, the man left.


    Ten minutester, the door opened and Emily put down the binocrs and turned around.


    "Why are you there?" Franklin came in and looked at her with a slight frown.


    Emily sneered and said, "I just saw a y, and I found it very interesting. I unknowingly watched it for a


    long time."


    "What y?" Franklin walked over.


    Emily handed him the binocrs, and Franklin frowned, "Do you have a habit of peeping?"


    "You can tell by looking at the other side," Emily said.


    Franklin lifted the binocrs ording to her words, only to see that the leaves were drawing the


    curtains.


    Franklin: ..."


    "Michelle actually lives across the street. Don''t tell me you have a habit of peeping at her." Franklin put


    down his binocrs and said in silence.


    Emily looked at him sadly and said with a sneer, "Franklin, I really didn''t expect you to be a good liar.


    How did you lie without changing your face and pretending not to know anything? Since you know I just


    saw it, did you really think I was stupid?"


    "Emily, I don''t understand what you''re saying," Franklin said with a frown.


    "Don''t you understand?" Emily pointed to the opposite apartment and said, "Ten minutes ago, I clearly


    saw you hugging Michelle there, but now I don''t know what I''m talking about. Franklin, I didn''t expect


    you to be such a shameless liar."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I don''t know how Michelle could cuddle with her when she lives


    opposite. Besides, how could I cuddle with her? She''s Avery''s sister." Franklin could not help but get


    angry at her nder and retorted loudly.


    But his rebuttal was a quibble in Emily''s eyes, and it was a quibble that didn''t die without tears.


    "No wonder you refused to meet Michelle in front of me with a righteous look on your face. It turns out


    that you have already... Franklin, you can really do it, but I, Emily, am not lowly. Even if you are


    Franklin, you can''t be two-timing me. Let''s divorce! I don''t want to continue living with people like you


    who are full of lies." Emily shouted angrily, then turned around and left.


    Franklin grabbed her by the arm and pulled her to her face, "Emily, what''s wrong with you? Are you


    divorcing me? Do you know how hard it took me to keep our marriage? How could you just say so


    easily?"


    "I know your family never wanted us to be together. Now you don''t have to work so hard to keep this


    marriage, because I don''t want to live with people like you who are full of lies."


    "You keep saying that I''m full of lies. Where on earth am I full of lies?" Franklin still didn''t understand


    what had happened.


    "Hmph, Franklin, do you have to let me make myself clear?"


    "Yes, I want you to make it clear."


    "Well, since you are so brazen that you insist on making it clear to me, I will make it clear. Ten minutes


    ago, I was here and saw you and Michelle together. You were talking and kissing, like a close couple.


    But when I called you, you told me you were home. Which house did youe to so quickly? Do you


    think I''m a fool, Franklin? I really don''t understand what you''re trying to do. If you really like other


    people, then don''t let yourself be forced to be with me. Although I like you, my love for Emily is not


    humble. You don''t have to be two-timing, and I, Emily, don''t deserve to be deceived like this."


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "You said I was with Michelle ten minutes ago?" Franklin asked doubtfully.


    "Isn''t it?" Emily sneered, "I saw it with my own eyes."


    Franklin said, "Of course not. I was in the car ten minutes ago and just came out of The Brents''


    Residence. You called me and I said I was at home to give you a surprise. Jason can testify to this, and


    my driving recorder can testify. If you don''t believe me, you can..."


    "Do you think I believe in Jason and your car? Jason is your man, so he will naturally help you with


    your lies. I believe in my eyes more than anyone else''s testimony."


    "There''s definitely something wrong with your eyes," Franklin said.


    Emily gritted her teeth in anger. She had never seen such a thick-skinned person before. She was


    simply lying with her eyes open.


    "Franklin, don''t think I like you so much that you can lie to me like that. You really think I''m a fool! I tell


    you, I don''t like you anymore from today on." Emily roared angrily. Before Franklin could react, he ran


    out.


    Franklin caught up, and Emily had already run into the elevator.


    Franklin watched as the elevator went down. The elevator happened to be on the first floor, so she


    called Jason and asked Jason to stop it below.


    But he waited until the elevator came up before going down. When he came down, he only saw Jason


    alone.


    "Where''s Emily?" Franklin asked unhappily.


    Jason said, "I didn''t see it. You called me and asked me to stop you down there. I''ve been waiting down


    there. I didn''t see Miss Johnson."


    "It can''t be that slow. Switch the surveince to see where she''s going," Franklin said.


    Jason nodded and rushed to the security room to get the surveince.


    Only then did he see Emily run into the elevator ande out on the third floor. Then he took another


    elevator to the underground garage and drove away.


    Franklin: ..."


    She was so clever, why didn''t she use her cleverness on the right path?"


    "Mr. Brent, you quarreled with Miss Johnson," Jason whispered.


    Franklin said with a dark face, "There are things to quarrel about, but I don''t even know what


    happened. Go and find out immediately why she lives in the building across from me, and those people


    looked for her today."

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    Emily mmed on the gas and drove the car very fast.


    She really didn''t expect Franklin to be such a person. He lied to her, lied to her, lied to her, and refused


    to admit it.


    There was no worse time than now, when tears kept streaming down her face as she drove.


    Finally...


    "Miss, please show me your id card and driver''s license." The traffic police said expressionless.


    A police car stopped her in front of the car and stopped her to prevent her from escaping.


    Emily burst into tears. How could she be so unlucky that she was not allowed to be sad in silence and


    was stopped by the traffic police?


    "Hey, miss, what are you crying about? It''s normal for us to stop you when you''re speeding. If you have


    something to say, you can cry as if we''re bullying you." The traffic police were embarrassed by her and


    couldn''t help but be anxious andforted.


    But Emily just cried so hard that he didn''t say a word.


    They had no choice but to call a female traffic police officer to take her to the traffic police unit and have


    her car towed away.


    In the traffic police unit, the female traffic police handed her a tissue and asked, "Miss, what''s your


    name and where you live? If you really can''t, call your family and let your family pick you up!"


    "I... I don''t have a family." Emily was even sadder at the thought of her parents.


    "What about friends? Let your friends pick you up," the traffic police said again.


    Emily thought of Joyce Sebastian and asked them for help every time he had something to do. It


    "You don''t even have friends!" The traffic police said in surprise.


    Emily covered his face with a "Wow" sound and burst into tears again, crying bitterly.


    The traffic police had no choice but to report to the leader.


    Just as the leader was chatting with a person, the female traffic police reported, "Leader, I just stopped


    a speeding female driver. But she kept crying and didn''t say anything, didn''t pay the fine and didn''t tell


    me where her family was. I really had no choice."


    "Tell me about this. Look at her driver''s license, find out who it is, and contact her family." The leader


    scolded unhappily.


    The man with his back to the traffic police let out a sneer, as if he wasughing at them for not doing a


    good job.


    The leader''s face became even uglier, as if he had lost face in front of this person, and he quickly


    scolded the female traffic police, "Let''s go."


    "Oh, I''m leaving right now. Help me check how many women are called Emily." As soon as the female


    traffic police went out, they called a colleague.


    "What did you say her name was?" The man who was talking to the leader suddenly froze and quickly


    ran out to grab the woman''s shoulder and ask.


    Looking at his handsome appearance, the female traffic policeman blushed and said, "I... My name


    is..."


    "Who asked your name? I asked the speeding female driver."


    "Oh, it''s Emily," the female traffic policeman said disappointedly.


    The man let go of her and strode towards the big office. Sure enough, there was a woman on a bench


    with her head down in pain, not Emily.


    "It''s really you. I thought you had the same name. If you were stopped for speeding, you''d be fined. If


    you couldn''t do it, you''d be deducted. Why are you crying? It''s the first time I''ve seen you cry so


    violently." The man stood in front of her and looked down at her with a sneer.


    I thought she would jump up and argue with him like before.


    But I didn''t expect her to stay still. She was still crying so hard that she was very sad.


    "I''ll take this man with me, and I''ll lock up the car here first! I''ll have the secretarye over to settle


    the formalities." Upset by her crying, the man said directly to the leader who was following him.


    How dare the leader stop him? He could only nod his head.


    The man bent down and picked Emily up, carrying her out the door.


    Emily''s body took off before she realized it. When she released her hand and saw Andrew holding her,


    she was shocked and said, "What''s wrong with you? Let me go. Who asked you to hold me?"


    "Will you leave on your own if I don''t hug you?" Andrew put her down.


    Emily was so exhausted from crying that he suddenly let go of her legs and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Andrew was quick to hold her up, so she didn''t make a fool of herself.


    "It''s none of your business." Emily pushed him away.


    Andrew let go of her and raised an eyebrow, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so miserably


    alone in the traffic police force? Doesn''t Franklin care about you?"


    Emily''s eyes turned red and tears fell uncontrobly when he heard Franklin''s name.


    Andrew''s lips curled up. As he had expected, the two of them quarreled.


    "He doesn''t care about you. I''ll get someone to take care of your car. I''ll take you away first." Andrew


    grabbed her by the shoulder and led her out.


    Emily cried and struggled, "Let me go. I don''t want you to care."


    "Who do you want me to take care of, Franklin? If you don''t listen to me, I''ll call Franklin and ask


    Franklin to handle it."


    Hearing Franklin''s name, Emily immediately quieted down.


    Andrew took her to the car and looked at her with her eyes red and her head down. Sigh and say,


    "Well, don''t be afraid. I won''t call him. I told you to leave him. You and he are not the same person at


    all."


    "You and I are not the same person," Emily said, lowering his head.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "You don''t have to try. You have to stop the car. I want to go down." Emily seemed to have finally


    realized how dangerous he was and could not help but ask.


    Andrew said, "How can I let you down now that you''re here? There''s nowhere to stay today! Come


    home with me first. Don''t worry, I won''t take the opportunity to bully you."


    "If you don''t stop, I''ll go down myself." Emily threatened him.


    Andrew said with a smile, "You threatened me! Believe it or not, I''ll let the driver down, and we''ll both


    ride the driverless car on the road and die together?"


    Emily: ..."


    Well,pared to a psychopath like Andrew, she''s not a threat at all.


    Finally, he didn''t get out of the car and was brought home by Andrew.


    Andrew lived in a five-story vi with many servants.


    Seeing an outsider, Emily finally felt relieved. After Andrew arranged the room, she went straight into


    the room and locked the door.


    Andrew didn''t care about her either. It took half an hour for the maid to knock on the door and bring her


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    food.


    Emily had no appetite at all and said he didn''t want to eat. But the maid was so insistent on knocking


    that Emily had no choice but to open the door.


    The maid said, "Miss Johnson, you should at least have some! Otherwise Mr. Sachs will be angry, and


    we will be unlucky."


    "What, he can still hit people?"


    The maid turned pale, pursed her lips and lowered her head, not daring to speak.


    Emily frowned, wondering if that psychopath could really hit someone! However, thinking about his


    usual behavior, this kind of thing is not impossible.


    "I don''t have an appetite, but I''ll have some, thank you." Emily eventually took the tray.

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    Franklin sat on the sofa with a dark face and listened to Jason''s report.


    After Jason finished his report, he asked coldly, "So, she left with Andrew?"


    Jason''s head was almost down to the waist of his pants. Even if he did not look at their Mr. Brent, he


    could feel the cold airing out of their Mr. Brent. It''s so chilly, I''m sure I''ll freeze to death if I blow a


    little longer.


    "You go first!" After a while, Franklin finally spoke.


    Jason whispered, "Don''t you have to find Miss Johnson?"


    "Why are you looking for her? She said she didn''t want to love me anymore. She turned around and left


    with Andrew. I think she wanted to love Andrew, so let her like him."


    Jason twitched his lips. Why did he listen to what their Mr. Brent said? It was rather impulsive. It was


    like the second year of middle school being jealous and throwing a tantrum.


    However, thinking that their Mr. Brent was linked to the junior high school student, Jason still shivered


    and quickly nodded and left.


    As soon as Jason left, Franklin couldn''t help but smash some of the furniture in the house.


    He hadn''t been so angry in years and vaguely remembered that thest time he was angry was during


    his adolescence. Emily, to him, was indeed a miraculous existence.


    "Hey, check something for me." After venting, Franklin took his cell phone, dialed it and said coldly.


    Emily slept at Andrew''s house for the night and got up the next day to send her clothes. It was all her


    usual style and Mr. Sachs''s orders, which made Emily frown and look a little awkward.


    After washing up, Andrew went downstairs to read the newspaper. She came down and smiled, "Did


    you sleep wellst night? I thought you were sleeping next door to me. I didn''t sleep well all night."


    "No wonder you have such dark circles under your eyes," Emily said sarcastically.


    Andrew stood up and walked up to her and said vaguely, "This is the dark circles under your eyes."


    "You should stay away from me." Emily turned away in disgust.


    Andrew shrugged and said, "Have breakfast! If you don''t know what you like to eat, let the kitchen


    make a few more. If you have any hobbies, you can tell them so that they won''t have to worry about it


    in the future."


    "No, I''ll leave after breakfast. Thank you for taking me in yesterday. Don''t worry, I''ll give you the bail


    money and the overnight amodation." Emily sat down and said as he ate.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Andrew was taken aback and his face darkened.


    "Emily, do you want to be so clear with me?"


    "Of course, we''re not friends. We''re brothers, not to mention us," Emily said immediately.


    Andrew mmed the bowl on the ground, making a harsh sound.


    Emily was startled, but he still looked at him coldly.


    "Well, I''m not angry with you. You''ve never made me feel better." Andrew shrugged and eventually lost.


    In that case, why are you still pestering me? You should go find someone who can make you feel


    better, such as Iris. She will definitely please you.


    "Of course she''s going to please me and say she wants to give me a baby. Hmph, is she the only one


    who deserves it? Did she bully you a lot before? Do you want me to avenge you?" At the mention of


    Iris, Andrew was full of disdain.


    Emily immediately said, "No, don''t have anything to do with me."


    "But thest time she lied to you, you didn''t want to take revenge on her?"


    "No, although she lied to mest time, it was you who started it. Don''t pick yourself so clean."


    "Emily, Emily, how can I not like you if you say that?" Andrew sighed.


    Emily was so disgusted by his tone that he couldn''t help but eat the bun in one bite and leave after


    eating it.


    Andrew said, "Your car is still in the traffic police force. Why don''t I drive you?"


    "Thank you. No need. I''ll take a taxi." Emily immediately refused, afraid that he would stop him and run


    away.


    But after a few minutes, he ran back, looked at Andrew and said unhappily, "Where do you live? There


    are no shops in front of the vige and there are no buses. Call for a taxi. The taxi can''te here."


    Andrew smiled and said, "That''s why I said I''d give you a lift. You don''t want to. It takes 40 minutes to


    drive from here to the city. If you walk, you can''t walk back for two hours."


    "Then I''ll trouble you to send me off." Emily gritted his teeth.


    Andrew smiled smugly and went to the garage to pick out a bright yellowmborghini, which was wildly


    brushed, and drifted to a stop in front of Emily.


    Emily: ..."


    Opening the car door, he couldn''t help butment, "This car of yours is really shy."


    "Well, I think so too, but I like it," Andrew said with a smile.


    Emily rolled her eyes and ignored him, but a good car is a good car, and the speed of the car is much


    faster than hers. In less than an hour, the car was safely parked below the Brent Group.


    Andrew said, "I took you inst night and sent you to thepany this morning. Don''t you have


    anything to repay me for? For example, treat me to dinner tonight?"


    "I''m sorry. I have an appointment tonight. Thank you for your hospitality. I won''t thank you." Emily


    pushed open the door and got out of the car, leaving in a cool manner.


    Andrew paused, then curled his lips.


    Don''t say thank you for your kindness? Thest sentence of this sentence seems to be a personal


    promise!


    If that was the case, he did not care about repaying him with a meal.


    As soon as she reached the door, she saw Franklin at the door.


    Franklin looked at her with a cold face. She must have seen her get out of Andrew''s car.


    Emily nced at him with a cold face and walked straight past him without saying a word.


    As she brushed past, Franklin grabbed her arm so hard that she almost crushed her bones.


    "Let me go," said Emily.


    "Are you with Andrew?" Franklin asked coldly.


    Emily knew he had misunderstood, but he didn''t want to exin.


    Thinking of the hugs and kisses he had with Michellest night and the deliberate deception, he


    couldn''t help but say in a wicked voice, "Yes, what''s wrong? You''re only allowed to meet other women,


    and I''m not allowed to be with my admirer?"


    "Have you forgotten that Andrew kidnapped you and almost killed you?"


    "I haven''t forgotten. I used to hate Andrew, but now I find that he''s a nice guy. At least, he''s a real bad


    guy even if he''s bad, unlike someone who lies with his eyes open and is a hypocrite who dares not to


    be taken seriously."


    "I didn''t do anything. What do you want me to admit? You said yesterday that you didn''t want to love


    me. Are you going to love Andrew?" Franklin asked coldly.


    Emily pursed her lips. She said all those things on impulse yesterday. At that time, her mind was nk.


    Naturally, she wanted to say something hurtful.


    And now...


    "Yes, I''m not going to love you anymore. I''m not going to love anyone."

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    Franklin turned his head and looked at her with deep, cold eyes.


    Emily''s heart ached so much under his gaze that tears almost burst out of her eyes.


    Of course, she wouldn''t cry in front of Franklin. Immediately, he shook off Franklin''s hand and strode


    forward.


    The moment she brushed past her, tears finally came out uncontrobly and quickly moistened her


    face.


    Lisa was shocked to see her and asked in surprise, "Miss Johnson, what''s wrong with you? Who


    bullied you?"


    "Lisa." Emily pounced on her in tears and hugged her tightly.


    Lisa was even more surprised. In her eyes, Emily had always been very strong. Even if Franklin was


    not worthy of being questioned by everyone, he could stay by Franklin''s side and not be afraid of


    worldly eyes.


    What''s wrong with such a strong person today? How can he cry so sadly?


    Lisa patted her on the back andforted her as he asked, but Emily didn''t say anything but cry, so


    Lisa gave up and hugged her gently tofort her.


    Emily cried for a long time and was so weak that Lisa let her go and helped her sit on the sofa. Then he


    poured her a cup of hot water and brought her a hot towel.


    "Apply it on your face! Otherwise, your eyes and face will swell up easily. Women, it''s better not to cry


    so easily. If you''re sad, you''ll get ugly easily. It''s not worth the loss."


    "Thank you, Lisa." Emily took the cup and held it in his hand.


    Lisa did not continue to persuade her, giving her quiet time to go out.


    It took more than half an hour toe back. When he came back, he said to Emily, "I met Jason. He


    told me about you and Mr. Brent."


    "Do you think Franklin is too much?" Emily asked sobbing.


    I just think you''re stupid."


    Emily: ..."


    "You''re all Franklin''s people, so of course you can speak for him. He''s two-timing and cheating, so you


    still think he''s good, and you don''t know right from wrong," Emily said angrily.


    Lisa said, "The reason why I said you were stupid is not only because I am Mr. Brent''s person, but also


    because I know who Mr. Brent is better than you. If Mr. Brent really met Michelle and really had feelings


    for Michelle, he would have proposed to divorce you long ago without you seeing him. Do you think that


    you are a brilliant and beautiful woman, that Mr. Brent can''t let go of you while he is emotionally


    attached to others? Or do you think that your family background is so profound and powerful that Mr.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Brent can''t abandon you."


    "I..."


    "Neither! From the beginning, your marriage has been looked down upon and criticized by all kinds of


    people, but there is only one thing you say, which is that you don''t deserve Mr. Brent. If Mr. Brent really


    has feelings for others, he can divorce you without any effort. But why do you think he''s hiding it from


    you and lying to you?"


    "How would I know?" Emily said angrily.


    Although Lisa was telling the truth, her pride was still badly hurt when she was so straightforward.


    "Then let me ask you, who do you think is better between you and Michelle?" Lisa asked again.


    Emily pursed his lips and refused to answer. This question was even more damaging to his self-


    esteem. Anyone with long eyes could see it.


    "That''s why I said you were stupid. You didn''t even think about such a simple reason. You just got


    angry and jealous and didn''t think about the reason at all."


    "Then tell me why he lied to me. Is it all a lie? I saw it with my own eyes, but it could be an illusion?"


    Emily said excitedly.


    Lisa said, "I don''t know how real what you call seeing with your own eyes is. But I only know that Mr.


    Brent doesn''t have to lie. If he says no, he won''t. And I asked Jason that when you called Mr. Brent,


    Jason was right beside them. They came out of The Brents'' Residence and were returning to your


    ce. Mr. Brent said that just to surprise you."


    "But I saw..."


    "Are you sure that''s Mr. Brent?" Lisa asked.


    Emily was silent, her mind was a little confused by her words, as if even yesterday''s memory had


    be blurred.


    That man looked like Franklin, but he looked like someone else.


    But it was too far away, and the binocrs saw it, and they didn''t look very carefully. Now that I think


    about it, I actually have some doubts.


    "Look, you''re not even sure yourself," Lisa said.


    Emily said angrily, "It''s not that I''m not sure. I''m confused by what you''re saying. I won''t tell you. I saw it


    with my own eyesst night anyway. I believe my own eyes more."


    "Well then! Since you insist on being so stubborn, I can''t help it. I''ve already arranged to meet Michelle


    today. If you want, you cane with me and find a chance to ask her. If it wasn''t Mr. Brentst night,


    the truth would be revealed." Lisa shrugged.


    "Hmph, will she tell the truth?" Emily doubted.


    "Do you think people like Mr. Brent and Michelle would deliberately lie to you to cover up their personal


    rtionship?"


    "Lisa." Emily said angrily, "Don''t go too far. I seem to be very bad as you say. Luckily, I still treat you as


    a friend. I didn''t expect that I was such a worthless person in your heart."


    "I don''t think so," Lisa argued.


    Emily said, "And you don''t think so. You talk about people like Mr. Brent on the left and people like


    Michelle on the right. Why, in your eyes, only people like them deserve happiness. Only people like


    them are the best? Then what am I, not worthless."


    "Miss Johnson, I''m telling the truth!" Lisa said speechlessly, "There are many external halos, fame,


    wealth, status, power, even appearance, figure. There are also many internal qualities, such as


    kindness, optimism, sympathy for the weak, and positive. And I can see these qualities in you, if I


    choose, I would choose to be friends with someone like you for the rest of my life. If I were a man, With


    my status, I would choose to spend the rest of my life with a woman like you. But when the external


    aura is very strong, it is easy to ignore the internal quality. You''re fine, but Mr. Brent is better. And


    you''re not from the same world at all. I''m sure you''ve covered less than one point in your outlook on life


    and the world. Of course, Mr. Brent likes you, so what if everyone doesn''t think you deserve it? To you,


    his thoughts are the most important."


    "He doesn''t like me. Although I don''t know why he married me, he must like Michelle, or Avery who is


    somewhat simr." Emily muttered in an aggrieved whisper.


    Lisa shook his head, knowing that there was no use in persuading him, so he asked, "Then go see


    Michelle. Will you go?"


    "Yes, of course." Emily nodded without hesitation.

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    Lisa and Michelle were in a coffee shop. When they went over, Michelle hadn''te yet.


    Lisa said to Emily, "Don''t say anything when Michellees. When I talk to her, I''ll give you a chance


    to talk alone."


    "You''re nning to wait for her to reject you and then give me a chance to question her!" Emily curled


    his lips.


    Lisa said proudly, "How clever."


    "But what if she didn''t reject you?" Asked Emily.


    Lisa said, "Of course I won''t give you this chance. What if you offend her and ruin this cooperation?"


    "Then bring me here," Emily said angrily.


    Lisa smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you will have this opportunity. I will talk to her about cooperation,


    and she will definitely refuse, so don''t worry."


    "Ah, you knew she would refuse? Then why did you talk to her?"


    "I just want to know the details of the other party, but I want to see what thepany she is willing to


    work with is about," Lisa sneered.


    Emily opened his mouth in horror, as if Lisa was glowing all over him. This is the charm of the white


    bones in the workce!


    Michelle stepped over, but he was still punctual.


    Emily smiled and said, "It''s you! You''re a man of your word."


    Emily''s face darkened. She had only promised her one thing: to arrange for Franklin to meet her. Didn''t


    she admit to meeting Franklin yesterday when she said she was keeping her word?


    Lisa chuckled and changed the subject, "Miss Lewis, I asked you out today to talk about cooperation."


    "Miss Wilson, I''m sorry to disappoint you," leaf said with a faint smile.


    Lisa smiled and ordered a cup of coffee for leaf. The two of them came and went. From this year''s


    fashion to thetest lipstick color, from the entire development of Lancaster to the future.


    Anyway, it was like tai chi. The two of them came and went to see who had a quick reaction and who


    had a strong understanding.


    Emily listened in a daze, her mind in a mess, and she could not understand what they were saying.


    Under such a pleasant conversation, their conversation finally ended.


    "Miss Lewis, although I can''t cooperate, it''s a pleasure to chat with you. Well, I''ve been out for a few


    minutes in advance. I don''t know if Miss Lewis can wait for me," Lisa stood up and said.


    Michelle said, "Of course. I''ll wait here for Miss Wilson toe back."


    Lisa smiled, winked at Emily and left.


    As soon as Lisa left, Emily coughed softly and looked at Michelle, "Miss Lewis, did you meet Mr. Brent


    yesterday?"


    Michelle smiled and stirred the coffee in his hand and said to Emily, "I really didn''t expect him to marry


    a girl like you. When he was in love with my sister in the past, I didn''t think much of that rtionship.


    My sister is too rational, and so is he. There is no good result for two such rational people to be


    together. It turns out that my guess is right, but I didn''t expect him to have such a strange taste after my


    sister left that he would actually be with you."


    Emily: ..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and his face darkened.


    What does she mean? Was she not good enough for Franklin?


    Although she knew the difference between her and Franklin herself, she didn''t need everyone to


    remind her when they saw her!


    Emily gritted his teeth and said coldly, "So the world is so magical that it''s always unexpected. I didn''t


    expect me to marry Franklin, but we did, and he didn''t intend to divorce me. That is to say, all women


    who want to covet him can only be third parties. A woman as noble and beautiful as Miss Lewis, do you


    know what a third party is? In today''s society, the eptance of a third party is not high. Even if she


    can ascend, she will bear the stain of a third party for the rest of her life."


    "But the winner is thest one tough! I heard that Mrs. Brent was a third party in the first ce, and


    only after sessfully squeezing onto a wife did he be the current one. Even though people were


    so shameless about her behavior, they still had to smile in front of her. But the wife who was squeezed


    out heard that she was very miserable, and her family background was not good. After giving a


    alimony, she was cheated by a scumbag, and thest person died miserably in the hospital, with no


    one around to take care of her..."


    "Shameless." Emily yelled angrily and jumped to her feet.


    Michelle smiled and looked at Emily and said, "Miss Johnson, you are too impatient. I really wonder


    why Franklin chose you."


    Emily gritted his teeth and said, "I really didn''t expect a woman as noble as Miss Lewis to be so brazen.


    It seems that the word''difference between the surface and the inside'' is suitable for Miss Lewis. But


    there''s one thing Miss Lewis doesn''t have to worry about. You won''t be the second Mrs. Brent, because


    I won''t be pushed away by you. It doesn''t matter if you want to be a third party. I''ll give up my seat


    whenever I like, and you''ll be a third party for the rest of your life if I don''t!"


    After that, Emily stormed off.


    Michelle lowered his head and couldn''t help but chuckle. He picked up his coffee and took a sip. It


    tasted a little worse than the coffee she brought back from abroad.


    "Hey, why did youe out?" Lisa was waiting outside when she saw Emilye out of the room in a


    huff.


    Emily gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t think she''s shameless. Being a third party is shameless, and


    she''s the only one. No, the second one can catch up with Elena."


    Lisa twitched his lips and said in silence, "What exactly did you talk about? You''re so angry. She won''t


    admit that she was with Mr. Brentst night! She didn''t mean to sow discord."


    "Why, do you still suspect this?" Emily asked with a sneer.


    Lisa said, "I don''t doubt it. I don''t believe it at all. Mr. Brent didn''t meet herst night. If she admitted it


    to you, it would only mean that she had other intentions. Could it be rted to thepany she worked


    with? I just told her that thepany she works with is not DY Group, it should be another new SY


    Group. I don''t know what this SY Group is, but it can actually make her lie to you and deliberately sow


    discord between you and Mr. Brent."


    "All right, don''t put in a good word for Franklin. I don''t have any feelings for him, and I don''t need


    anyone to sow discord between us. Go back to thepany and tell him that I won''t give them any


    advantage, and I won''t make room for them. In my life, Emily has only lost his wife and no divorce, and


    there''s no way to divorce me." Emily angrily interrupted Lisa''s words and righteously stated his


    position.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    After that, Lisa left angrily before he could react.

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    Emily wandered aimlessly through the streets, stomping his feet from time to time in anger, looking like


    a psychopath.


    The people around her saw that she was far away, as if they were afraid that she would suddenly


    attack and beat them up.


    "Emily?" A familiar voice sounded from behind.


    Emily stopped and turned around and saw n standing behind her.


    "n, why are you here?" Emily asked.


    n smiled and said, "I wanted to ask you more. When I came out of the store, I saw a strange girl


    stomping her feet. She looked like you. I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Emily blushed andughed at herself, "I must look like a lunatic! When you The Brents people see me,


    they will say I''m sick again."


    "I''m not the Brents," n said.


    Emily was taken aback. Remembering his background, he quickly said, "I''m sorry, I forgot."


    "It''s okay. I think you''re in a bad mood. Why, did you quarrel with Mr. Brent?" n asked.


    Emily touched his face and said, "Is it obvious?"


    n chuckled and said, "It''s not obvious. It''s much better than when I saw the angry girl. By the way,


    where are you going? I''ll give you a ride!"


    "There''s nowhere to go," said Emily, sighing.


    n blinked and paused for a moment, "I''m going to a beautiful ce to sketch. Are you interested in


    "Sketching?" Emily was surprised.


    n raised the drawing board in her hand and said, "I usually like to draw. If I can''t make a living in the


    Brents in the future, I might be a painter."


    "You can still draw! That''s amazing. Are you going to sketch outside? Is it inconvenient to take me with


    you?" Emily said with a face full of admiration.


    n said, "It won''t be inconvenient. I''m happy to have you with me. I have someone to talk to and


    inspire me."


    "Okay, I''ll go with you." Emily nodded immediately.


    n''s car was on the side of the road. She got in the car with her and drove away.


    Because the trip was rather rushed, and it was self-driving. So Emily didn''t even have the chance to go


    back to get his id card. He bought two clothes on the way and followed n.


    The car had been driving for a day and a night, and in the middle of it, Franklin called and asked


    unhappily, "Where are you?"


    "I''m with my friends, and you don''t have to care," said Emily coldly.


    Franklin said coldly, "If you''re with n,e back immediately. Emily, you can mistake me for being


    angry with me, but you can''t touch my bottom line."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Who touched your bottom line?" Franklin, don''t think that you''re the only one who has a bottom line. I


    have one too. When you lied to me, why didn''t you think that you wouldn''t touch my bottom line? Can


    only you be treated with respect?"


    "Emily,e back right away. You have no idea what n is up to. He''s not as simple as you think,"


    Franklin roared.


    Emily was angry, and n was naturally unhappy to hear Franklin say that.


    Just as he was about to refute, he didn''t expect his phone to run out of battery. The call was cut off, and


    the phone was cked out. She was so angry that she could only throw it aside.


    n naturally heard it from the side and asked, "Do you want me to turn around and send you back?"


    "No, why should I go back?" Emily said coldly.


    n sighed and said slowly, "He has always had a problem with me. He feels that my presence is a


    potential threat to him. No wonder he''s so angry when you''re with me."


    "Don''t think so. You''re fine. He''s too petty." Emily felt sorry for n and couldn''t help butfort her.


    n chuckled, "Emily, are we friends?"


    "Of course," Emily said immediately.


    n said, "If there is any dispute between me and him in the future, will you help him or me?"


    "You... You think too much about what kind of dispute you can have. He''s... He can be quite


    inexplicable at times, but he''s still a fair person. He should be guilty of you, and he won''t deliberately


    make things difficult for you," Emily exined in a low voice.


    n smiled bitterly. Emily''s words seemed to be for his sake, but in fact, he defended Franklin


    everywhere.


    She''s still on his side after all!


    n thought to himself, but did not say it.


    After a day and a night of driving, the car finally reached the ce where n went.


    This is a vige in a big mountain, but it is still a minority. The undeveloped viges were indeed


    beautiful and the air was fresh. They couldn''t drive in and were forced to park in the town outside. They


    walked in, but the fresh air along the way was refreshing.


    n found a civilian to live in, and this house had an extra house, so he rented it to them.


    He also helped Emily find a suit of their clothes. n only looked good when she put it on. She sat on


    the stone steps under the setting sun and drew them at her.


    "That''s great," Emily said excitedly, holding n''s painting.


    She thought that n said he liked to draw, just a hobby. I didn''t expect to be shocked when I saw


    n''s paintings.


    This is not a hobby, it can be called a professional.


    Even a professional might not be able to draw to his level. It was obvious that he could achieve his


    current achievements after years of experience.


    "When did you learn to draw?" Asked Emily.


    n thought about it and said, "When I was about three years old, I liked to draw with a pen when I


    was two. My mother helped me find a teacher to teach me. He also said that I was very talented. I


    studied for seven years and was brought back to the Brents when I was ten. But when I was in college,


    my hobby was drawing. If it wasn''t... If it wasn''t for a special reason, I think I''d already made some


    progress in this area."


    "You can do it now too! You look so good at it. If you study hard, you will definitely achieve something,"


    Emily said.


    n smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Not now. I have other things to do."


    Emily sighed and felt sorry for him. It was a pity that he couldn''t draw anymore.


    In the evening, the owner of the house brought them dinner and two quilts. Because there was only


    one room and fortunately there were two beds, Emily didn''t think much about it.


    After dinner, she decided to lie in bed and rest after a simple familiarity. After all, she had been driving


    for so long, and she was really tired after driving on the mountain road.


    The facilities here were also underdeveloped, and there was only a faint light in the room, emitting an


    orange light. Emilyy on the bed and saw ne in. He wanted to talk to him, but he was stunned


    when he came in.


    n did not notice her abnormality and smiled, "Let''s go to the flower field here tomorrow! You stand in


    the flower field and I will draw a portrait of you. It must be very beautiful."

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    "n, it was you that night!" Emily said gravely.


    n looked at Emily in confusion and said, "Emily, what''s wrong with you? I don''t understand what


    you''re saying."


    Emily got out of bed and sneered, "You understand. You just pretended not to understand. You were


    the one in Michelle''s room that night! I saw that it was Franklin. Although he denied it, I still insisted it


    was him. Because I thought I was looking at him, and it was impossible for me to have a person who


    looked exactly like him or even imagined him. But the moment you came in, when I saw you, I realized


    that someone looked exactly like him, and that person was you. And the way you just came over was


    exactly like the person I saw with my binocrs."


    n smiled bitterly and said slowly, "Because of this, do you believe in me?"


    "Of course not. Franklin refused to admit it. At first, I thought he was hiding it from me. But what Lisa


    told me was not unreasonable, and when I think about it, he didn''t have to hide it from me at all. In fact,


    before I met Michelle, I had already wavered and even thought that I was really dazed and misjudged.


    But Michelle''s words misunderstood me again. I thought she admitted that the person she dated that


    night was Franklin. But now that I think about it, she didn''t admit it from the beginning to the end. She


    just said it in a disguised tone, which made me misunderstand it further. It must not be a coincidence


    that I met you when I came out of the coffee shop. You and Michelle had already discussed it! That''s


    why it appeared in real time. Franklin called me and told me that you wereplicated, not as simple


    as I thought you were. I think he already knew it was you! I just don''t know why he didn''t tell me. I don''t


    know if he was afraid that I would be sad or if he didn''t want to expose you."


    "Of course I''m afraid you''ll be sad. He''s been nice to you. It''s the first time I''ve seen him treat a person


    so well in all these years. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have yed such a big game of chess with you to get


    you out of the room just to disturb his thoughts," n said slowly.


    Emily was so angry that his face turned pale. He finally admitted that he had nned all this on


    purpose.


    "Why, why did you do this? n, I''ve always treated you as a friend. Why did you do this to me?" Emily


    asked sadly.


    n said, "I didn''t mean to hurt you. He''s nice to you, but it''s not appropriate for you. A simple and kind


    person like you is not suitable for the big dye tank of the Brents. I really treat you as a friend, so I have


    to do this. My friendship with you is real. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have risked my life to find you in the


    mountains at night. It''s my sincere intention to bring you out to rx. I just hope you can escape the


    troubles of Lancaster."


    "Shut up," Emily said angrily, "You''ve done so much and circled around so many times. Your ultimate


    goal is to disrupt Franklin''s thoughts and achieve your conspiracy. Don''t say it so nicely. Do you think


    I''m a three-year-old child? You''ll still fall for me at this point. I''m so silly, I should have thought of it. I


    should have suspected you since I was locked up in the attic in The Brents'' Residence, and you


    deliberately directed yourself that time! Lisa told me, but I still don''t believe it. I think you''re a good


    person, a kind and trustworthy person, so I''m really too stupid."


    "Emily, I''m sorry. You''re the only one who makes me feel guilty about this. You trust me so much, but I


    have to lie to you again and again," n said guiltily, lowering her head.


    Emily grunted coldly. She knew better than anyone that his pitiful apology was just another scene.


    Why didn''t she realize that he was so fake and always treated him as a vulnerable group?


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Emily, what are you doing?" n asked as soon as he saw that Emily was leaving.


    Emily snorted coldly, "Of course I''m going back. Do you think I can still share a room with a liar like


    you?"


    "It''s dangerous for you to go down sote. You can''t go out without anyone leading you. Let''s talk about


    it tomorrow morning! I''ll take you out tomorrow morning." n grabbed Emily''s wrist and said.


    Emily shook him off and said, "Let me go. Do you think I''ll believe you again? You must have some kind


    of plot, so you brought me here to make Franklin anxious. You won''t let me leave tomorrow. You''ll only


    imprison me until the day your plot ispleted. I won''t let you seed. I''m leaving now. I''m going


    back to Lancaster, back to Franklin."


    "If you go out now, it will only be dangerous. Why do you have to believe that I have a conspiracy? I


    just want to get back what belongs to me. Is there anything wrong with that?"


    "Your things? What does SY Group have to do with you?" Emily was startled and suddenly asked in


    shock.


    n smiled bitterly and said, "You even thought of this. I didn''t expect you to be so smart. You really


    make me reluctant to let go. Franklin doesn''t deserve you, he doesn''t deserve you."


    "You want topete with Franklin, you want to be the president of The Brent Group?"


    "The Brent Group is mine, and that position is mine," n yelled suddenly.


    Emily looked at him in shock.


    n suddenly closed his eyes in pain and said in a low, hoarse voice, "I''m sorry, I''m too excited. I didn''t


    mean to lose my temper with you. I''m telling the truth. Franklin''s identity was mine, and the Brent


    Group was mine. I just took back what belonged to me."


    "But Franklin is right. I know that the Brents is unfair to you. But that was caused by Mr. Brent and Mrs.


    Brent. It has nothing to do with Franklin."


    "How can it be okay?" n said bitterly, "When I say that Franklin''s identity is mine, I don''t mean the


    identity of the president of the lish group, but as an eldest son and a son. You have no idea who I am. I


    am Franklin, and he is n."


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Emily was confused by him. He was Franklin and Franklin was


    n.


    n smiled bitterly and said, "Of course you don''t understand. No one will understand. No one knows


    that the child Mrs. Brent gave birth to earlier than twenty years ago with a fertility drug is not healthy.


    The Brents wouldn''t let a sick person manage the family business. She did something to have a


    healthy child on the day my mother gave birth, and had her two days'' child be swapped with my


    mother''s. That way, she would not only give birth to the first child, but also a healthy one. Of course,


    there''s no need for my mother''s child to exist. As long as the reced child dies, no one will know


    about Mrs. Brent''s plot and her goal will be achieved."

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    "You mean... You are Mrs. Brent''s child, and Franklin is..." Emily was so shocked that he could not


    speak. It was too shocking.


    "My mother took me away. She soon realized that I wasn''t the child she gave birth to. But she knew


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    that if she took me back, I would die without a doubt. So she chose to live outside with me until she


    was brought back to the Brents when she was ten years old, and in order to protect me, or to protect


    Franklin''s life from being discovered, she chose to die on her own."


    "Does Franklin know about this?" Emily asked.


    n sneered and said, "How could she not know? Otherwise, Mrs. Brent wouldn''t dare to take drastic


    measures just because she didn''t like you. It was because she knew that Franklin knew these things


    and was afraid of affecting her mother-son rtionship with Franklin that she didn''t dare to use


    extraordinary measures against you."


    "Then he..."


    "In order to maintain his status as a thief and be a mother, he spends every day with the people


    who killed his own mother."


    "No, Franklin is not such a person," Emily retorted.


    n said, "Is he this kind of person, or do you not believe that he is this kind of person? Emily, the


    Brents is a big vat, no one is clean, including Franklin."


    "No, I don''t believe he''s such a person. I''m going back. I''m going to find him." Emily once again


    objected vehemently, saying that he was leaving.


    n held her by the wrist again and said, "No, you can''t leave now. It''s too dangerous for you to leave


    now. I won''t let you go."


    "You let me go, I don''t want you to care." Emily struggled.


    n tugged at her, and while the two of them were at each other''s throats, the door was kicked open


    with a "Bang" from outside.


    Emily and n were shocked and stopped.


    Franklin stormed in from outside, grabbed Emily and pulled her into his arms.


    "Come back with me," Franklin said coldly.


    Emily leaned back in his arms and was speechless. After a while, he said excitedly, "Why are you


    here? How did you find this ce?"


    "You actually put down your bid for her and came to this ce?" n looked at Franklin and smiled


    coldly.


    Franklin said coldly, "Even if I''m not here, you won''t shake the foundation of the Brent Group. She''s my


    wife, and no one can take her away from me."


    "Oh, you''re so confident. Andrew has teamed up with me. You can''t im sovereignty in one piece,"


    n shouted.


    When Emily heard this, he felt numb and said angrily, "n, this is your ultimate goal! You guessed he


    woulde here?"


    "I was just guessing. I didn''t expect to win," n smiled.


    She turned to Franklin and said, "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry."


    "I''ll settle the score with you when I get back." Franklin said coldly, picked her up and walked out.


    n watched them leave with a grim face. When he left, the door was not closed. The wind blew in and


    made him feel cold.


    He knew that Emily would never trust him again.


    The girl who trusted him so much would have used him as a viper and beast to avoid him from now on.


    No longer would a pair of pure eyes look at him and say they were willing to believe him.


    "Franklin, let me go." Emily was embarrassed to be held by Franklin. The lights were bright outside.


    Franklin had brought many people.


    "Let go of you and let you run?" Franklin said coldly.


    Emily blushed and argued, "I won''t run away. I already know that I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. I was


    wrong about you and dyed your big deal."


    Franklin curled his lips, but said indifferently, "It''s good to know that you''re wrong."


    "How are you going to punish me?" Emily asked in horror.


    I''m not going to beat her up!


    Although she should have been beaten, she was still afraid of being beaten.


    "We''ll find out soon," Franklin said.


    Emily frowned. Seeing Franklin carry her into a house, he couldn''t help but ask in surprise, "Where is


    this? Are we going to spend the night here?"


    "Why, are you going down the mountain at night?"


    "I was afraid that you would have to hurry back and have something to do."


    "The most urgent things have been solved. Nothing is more urgent than this," Franklin said.


    Emily was in a daze, thinking that his most urgent matter had been solved, and he had yet to react.


    When Franklin threw her away, she finally came to her senses. She could not help but blush and


    refuse, saying, "When is this, why do you still think about this kind of thing? Just think about how to


    stop n from bidding and how to get back the initiative."


    "You don''t have to worry about those things. I''m the one you should worry about right now." Franklin


    said in a low, husky voice.


    Emily asked in a daze, "What punishment?"


    "Franklin, I love you." Emily couldn''t help but confess.


    n got up. It was already dawn outside.


    When the owner of the house saw him get up, he served his breakfast courteously.


    n asked, "Yesterday... Yesterday a group of people came. Do you know where they went?"


    "Yes, I left early in the morning," replied the master.


    n smiled bitterly. In fact, he had already guessed it, but he was still unwilling. She still hoped that


    she would say hello to herself before she left.


    "Are you leaving too? Didn''t you say you''d stay for three days before leaving?" The master asked in


    surprise when he saw n packing up his things.


    "I''m leaving now. Thank you for your hospitality. Since I''ve booked for three days, I''ll pay for three days.


    You don''t have to worry about that," n said.


    "Oh, then I''ll prepare some food for you and bring it along on the way!" When the master heard that he


    was paying as usual, he showed a happy expression and immediately went to prepare dry food for


    n.


    n put away the easel with the picture he had drawn for Emily.


    Emily, who was sitting on the steps, was very beautiful. Like her, she was clean and desirable.


    n wanted to throw the painting away, but he hesitated for a long time and didn''t want to. Put it away,


    it might be thest memory between him and Emily.

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    Back in Lancaster, n immediately went to SY Group.


    Michelle was already waiting for him there. On the way, he deliberately didn''t let Michelle tell him the


    result. When he saw Michelle, he asked, "How was the result?"


    Michelle smiled and put his arms around his neck, "Of course, it''s a perfect ending. Threepanies


    have sessfully bid for the project of one body. We also have DY Group and zhong''s group. Our SM


    group is the main responsible unit for this project."


    "What about The Brent Group? How could it be Harry''spany?" n was taken aback and said,


    pulling the leaves apart.


    Michelle shrugged and said, "I don''t know. In the end, theirpany actually gave up. Even if it was a


    decision, he had no choice. So in the end, Harry''spany won and became one of the three


    "Forfeit? Impossible. Franklin is not the one who forfeits. There must be other reasons," n said with


    a grim face.


    Michelle said, "n, isn''t that what you want? Now that this project has been taken down by us, you


    don''t care why he abstained."


    "What do you know, Franklin is not a loser. He must have other reasons to forfeit, or else he won''t let


    this opportunity go easily. I have to find out why he''s doing this to know his next step, or else I won''t be


    able to sleep or eat well," said n.


    Michelle was startled by his roar, then pursed her lips and said sadly, "n, I think you''ve changed


    since I came back to see you. You''ve changed. You''ve changed. You''ve never been like this before.


    You knew what you wanted very firmly before. You''ve never been nervous or uneasy, but now..."


    "Michelle, I''m sorry. I was so excited just now that I lost my temper with you. I didn''t mean to." n


    apologized in frustration.


    Michelle raised his hand to touch his face and said, "n, I just want you to be happy. To make you


    happy, I''m willing to do anything. I can help you with whatever you want, but I don''t want the result of


    my hard work to make you happier."


    "Michelle, I know that you are good for me. I know that you love me. I love you too. Yes, you are right. I


    was thinking too much. We finally seeded and can be together openly in the future. Michelle, I am


    so d that you are by my side. I am so happy." n hugged her tightly and buried his face in her


    neck.


    Emily was brought home by Franklin and had enough rest for a day and a night on the road.


    But Franklin didn''t let her go to thepany and stayed at home. The two of them had a closed


    rtionship.


    Finally, the news broadcast in Lancaster showed the final results of the project, imagining the future of


    Lancaster. Emily was stunned and couldn''t help jumping off the sofa. He ran into the kitchen and


    hugged Franklin who was pouring coffee.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault that you and thepany lost such a good project. Are you


    not going to work these two days because the board of directors is angry and won''t let you continue to


    run the Brent Group? Don''t worry, even if you''re not the president, even if you have nothing, I''ll stay by


    your side. Tomorrow I''ll find a job and go back to my old job. I can support you anyway."


    "Heh." Franklin couldn''t help butugh, "You mean you''re going to find a job to support me? In your


    eyes, I''m a waste that can''t survive without the Brent Group?"


    "No, of course not. You are the best and the best, but you were once the president of the Brent Group. I


    can''t bear to let you condescend and look for a job." Emily automatically imagined that Franklin would


    go to find a job, and then be mocked by others. He could not help but feel heartbroken.


    "Idiot." Franklin turned around and knocked on her forehead.


    Emily quickly covered his forehead and said, "Why are you knocking on me? It hurts."


    "Knocking on you is to enlighten you. Don''t think all day long and think about those unreliable things."


    "I don''t think anything is wrong," Emily retorted.


    "Your n to find a job to support me is not reliable. I''m so expensive, can you afford it? My clothes are


    all handmade, and I use the world''s most limited items. The food I eat every day is not the most


    exquisite and never imported. How much do you think you want to earn to support me?"


    "If you''re so picky after all this, you can''t be easygoing."


    "No, I''ve never been the one to make it."


    "Then what about the rest of your life? You live sovishly, I can''t support you."


    Franklin said, "So I don''t n to leave the Brents or resign as the president of the Brents. If nothing


    happens, I''ll stay in this job until our children are able to take over."


    "What? What did you say? You didn''t n to leave the Brents? But the whole project has been won


    over by otherpanies. Plus my business, will the Brents agree to let you stay?" Emily said in shock.


    She remembered Lisa saying that Franklin only had 52 % of thepany. If all the others stood up


    against him, Franklin would probably be ousted by them.


    n had nned it for so long. First, she used her story to ferment, then slowly bribed others. It was


    not impossible to win over Franklin''s power in the end. Thest negotiation failed, and this time n


    robbed him. What advantage did Franklin have?


    "Emily, who do you think I am?" Franklin suddenly looked at her and asked seriously.


    Emily said, "Franklin!"


    "Yes, I''m Franklin, the richest man in Lancaster, the legendary The Brent Group maker. Do you think I


    can easily be defeated by someone like n and forced to abdicate?"


    "What do you mean, what exactly do you mean?" Emily asked anxiously.


    But Franklin ignored her and went out with the coffee.


    Sitting on the sofa watching the football match while drinking coffee, he looked rxed, as if he had


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    never been wrong.


    Emily was in a hurry.


    There was nothing more worrying than listening to him halfway. She kept walking around Franklin and


    asking him what was going on.


    But Franklin did not answer, and was finally asked urgently, so he simply pulled her to shut her up.


    The next morning, Jason came to deliver breakfast and took them to work.


    Emily was still in a daze until thepany, unable to believe that he had reallye to work.


    The people in thepany were still the same. When they saw Franklin bowing and bowing, there was


    nothing unusual. Not only that, it seemed more respectful to Franklin.

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    Emily ran to Lisa''s office to look for her. Lisa''s eyes were red and he said without looking up, "If you


    have something important, just say it. If you don''t have something important, don''t disturb me. I''m busy


    right now. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    "Lisa, I only want to ask you one thing." Emily pounced on Lisa''s file and looked at her very seriously.


    Lisa raised his bloodshot eyes and said quietly, "Ask! I''ll give you a minute."


    "We failed the project of the one body project. Why didn''t it affect Franklin? How did he keep this up?"


    "Cut." Lisa sneered, "Do you think Mr. Brent was unprepared for all those people? Mr. Brent is not


    stupid. He has already solved those problems secretly. He just didn''t let you and n know that n


    thought his n was sessful. He thought that if he took away the n, Mr. Brent would be finished. I


    don''t know at all. Mr. Brent has already shifted the focus of thepany to Ennd. What''s a unified


    n? We''ve agreed on that contract. We don''t need any big projects for the next year at the Brent


    Group. Just do this. You see, I''m so busy right now. That''s all I need to do."


    "The project in Ennd? Didn''t you say it was a dead end?" Emily said in surprise.


    "How can we fail? That''s Mr. Brent himself. There''s nothing we can''t talk about," Lisa said proudly.


    "But thest time he talked, he ran away and..."


    "When Mr. Brent left, everything had been discussed. The remaining problem was that Mr. Brent''s good


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    friend, Mr. Sally, was in charge. The reason Mr. Brent didn''t say it before was to see how far n would


    go," Lisa said with a smile.


    Emily opened her mouth in shock, so she had been worried about the problem for a long time, and she


    was worried about finding a job to support Franklin. Was it just a false rm?


    "That''s too much. If that''s the case, why didn''t you tell me? I''ve been worried for so long," Emily said


    angrily.


    Then he ignored Lisa and went to Franklin''s office angrily.


    Franklin was busy too. Seeing here in, he said lightly, "It will be very busy for a while. What task


    did Lisa give you?"


    "You already have a n. Why didn''t you tell me earlier and make me worry for nothing?" Emily


    pressed his hands on Franklin''s desk and bent down to question him.


    Franklin looked up at her and said, "You''re stupid. You don''t believe in my ability. You don''t believe that


    I can solve everything. What does it have to do with me?"


    Emily: ..."


    "You can exin to me."


    "Will you listen if I exin? Just like I exined to you that there was nothing between me and


    Michelle, did you listen? You think I was lying to you."


    Emily: ..."


    "If you tell me these things, I will believe you. Michelle''s matter... Is my fault, I admit it, okay?" Emily


    pouted and lowered her head.


    Franklin snorted and smiled, "If I had told you then, you wouldn''t have believed me either! It''s often the


    case. I believe in speaking the truth more. But now you know that you don''t have to worry about me


    going bankrupt and need your work to support me. If there''s nothing else, you can go out. I still have


    work to do."


    Emily knew he was in the wrong and was rendered speechless by his words.


    After a while, he said, "Franklin, do you think I''m stupid? A stupid person like me doesn''t deserve to


    stay by your side."


    Stupid enough not to say, but still don''t believe him, all kinds of doubts about him.


    She didn''t think she was worthy of Franklin before, but now... She suspected it herself.


    "Come here." Franklin put down his pen and waved at her.


    Emily walked over with his head down. As soon as he came up to him, he pulled him to sit on hisp.


    "What are you doing? This is thepany." Emily struggled slightly.


    Franklin hugged her tightly and said, "Emily, do you remember what I told you? I''m not a good person."


    "Yes,st night," Emily said.


    "So if I don''t like you, or if I don''t think you''re good enough for me, I won''t. Stop questioning yourself.


    Even if you''re not beautiful, sexy, smart, or talented, everyone thinks you''re not good. As long as I want


    you, you''re the best. No matter how good others are, it has nothing to do with me. Only you are my


    Franklin''s woman."


    Emily: ..."


    "Franklin."


    She watched him mumble his name, but could not say the next words. A powerful emotion gushed out


    of her heart, not knowing whether it was moving or shocking, burning in front of her like a fire.


    "All right, let''s go out to work! Let''s go home together tonight and go home." Franklin patted her butt.


    Emily stood up from hisp with a red face, walked to the door in a daze, and suddenly remembered


    hisst words.


    "Back to our house? You mean..." Emily was overjoyed.


    Franklin did not look up and waspletely absorbed in his work. Although he did not respond to


    Emily, Emily was still very happy.


    She pursed her lips and walked out with a forced smile. For the rest of the day, she was immersed in


    happiness.


    Sure enough, after work, Jason drove them back to their original residence. The housekeeper greeted


    them at the door. The servant had already prepared dinner.


    Emily looked at the familiar people and tears welled up in her eyes. She was even more excited to eat


    a familiar meal.


    "Franklin, does that mean I won''t have to worry about your family forcing you to divorce me again?"


    "In principle." Franklin nodded.


    Emily pouted, "What do you mean by that in principle? Can''t you give me a little sense of security and


    promise me?"


    "I can''t guarantee what will happen if you leave next time with someone who doesn''t know why. By the


    way, you asked Lisa to bring me a message saying that you only lost your wife and did not divorce. I


    would like to give it to you, too. The next time this happens again, I will definitely take you straight down


    the cliff and let you join the Brents family from now on."


    "It''s all in the past, don''t say it. I was young and inexperienced when no one had a fever in their head.


    Don''t think about those things. Eat quickly and eat more." Emily knew he was in the wrong, so he


    quickly and politely picked up food for Franklin.


    Franklin hooked his lips and epted her hospitality.


    After dinner, Emily made another cup of tea for Franklin and sent it to the study.


    When he got to the study, he saw that the photo on his desk had disappeared and reced it with hers.


    I don''t know when it was taken, but it looked a little silly.


    "Where did you get this picture? This one is so ugly. You can put up a pretty one too," Emily said,


    holding the picture.


    Franklin curled his lips and said, "People are ugly anyway, so it''s the same for any one of them."


    "Hmph, then you let it go," Emily snorted.


    Franklin curled his lips and said, "I can''t help it. It''s a little ugly, but it''s just right in my eyes."

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    Emily blushed at Franklin''s words, and he was the only one who said the same thing. But her heart was


    still filled with sweetness, and she couldn''t help but go over and kiss him on the lips.


    How handsome he looks!


    Emily sat on Franklin''sp and sighed as he touched his face.


    Franklin seemed to have a mind reader and asked, "Do I look good?"


    Emily nodded fiercely. Of course, it was beautiful. If it weren''t for his face, she would have fought him to


    the death, so people were still visual creatures.


    "What about n? Is it me or n?" Franklin asked again.


    Emily was startled, and his heart thumped. Why did he mention n so nicely? She felt guilty about


    n.


    "Of course you look good, that''s for sure." Emily coaxed him with a smile.


    As if to prove that he was telling the truth, Emily held his face and kissed him hard.


    Franklin smiled and said, "But you think of him as me. In fact, many people have said that we look alike


    since we were young. But I never thought so. We are very different in nature, but I didn''t expect you to


    be mistaken."


    Emily thought to himself, you two are brothers, although not born from the same mother, but a father!


    And they drank each other''s own mother''s milk to grow up, not like it is strange.


    Not to mention her, Mrs. Brent might have made a mistake even if he took a long look through the


    binocrs.


    But she couldn''t say it. She really didn''t understand Franklin''s attitude towards n.


    Franklin had long known that n was up to something like this. He did not kill the root in advance and


    gave him the chance to set up his own family. Could it be that he was thinking of brotherhood?


    "Don''t admit your mistake again." Franklin taught her.


    Emily immediately raised his hand and swore, "I promise, it won''t happen again. You don''t look alike at


    all. At first nce, you look a little alike, but he''s not as mature, steady and charming as you are."


    Emilyplimented him with a smile.


    Franklin''s lips were curved, and he wore nothing but ttery. Even Franklin liked to listen to nice words.


    But after a moment, he said quietly, "For his mother''s sake, I won''t care about this matter with him.


    Give him a chance to start his own business, and he won''t be able to touch anything with the Brents in


    the future. Don''t meet him again, even if you meet him, treat him as a stranger!"


    Emily nodded fiercely, then cautiously probed, "Do you know about the two of you?"


    n said he knew, but Emily didn''t believe it at the time. Now that he said that, he also felt that he


    might really know.


    Sure enough, Franklin nodded.


    Emily sighed, feeling rather sad. n was really a tragedy.


    However, his tragedy was not caused by Franklin. It could only be said that the previous generation of


    resentment and mischief.


    But it had nothing to do with her. She wanted to be with Franklin in the future. No matter who Franklin


    had in mind, she was not going to leave him anyway.


    Only two dayster, the butler suddenly came to her and said that someone had sent her a painting.


    Emily frowned in surprise and asked someone to bring the painting in and remove the outer packaging.


    Then she saw a portrait of her, sitting on the steps behind a towering mountain.


    "Madam, where is this painting hanging?" The servant asked.


    Emily sighed and said, "Put it in the basement warehouse! Don''t let sir see it."


    This was thest time n had painted it for her. She really didn''t expect n to frame it for her.


    However, she no longer wanted to have anything to do with n, and had the painting put in the


    warehouse. Franklin is going to Ennd again these two days. Emily is a little reluctant.


    Franklin couldn''t bear to part with her either. He thought about it and said, "Why don''t youe with


    me?"


    "Really? I can go with you?" Emily said in surprise.


    Franklin nodded.


    But Emily quickly realized that her passport had not been issued and could not leave the country. And


    Franklin was leaving right away. The ne tickets were booked and there was no time to wait for her.


    "If I had known, I would have done my passport earlier. I would have waited a while to get my passport.


    It would have been too soon!" Emily pouted in disappointment.


    Franklin thought about it and said, "If you really want to go, I can get someone to fly a private jet over


    there so that you don''t need a passport."


    "That''s too much trouble. You still have to take a few people from thepany with you. The tickets


    have been booked. It''s not worth the trouble for me alone. I''ll get my passport tomorrow and try to get it


    done earlier. I can go with you next time." Emily quickly shook his head. How could Franklin be so


    upset about her?


    Franklin rubbed her hair and said, "In fact, this time I was mainly talking about the project. I may be


    very busy and can''t take you out to y. I''ll find a chance to take you there after you get your passport.


    I can y with you."


    Emily pursed her lips and smiled at his words, as if she was a yful child and wanted to go out to


    y.


    But thinking about being with Franklin, she was still looking forward to it. She nodded and looked at him


    with a smile.


    After Franklin left, Emily suddenly felt empty.


    Lisa and Jason also went with Franklin, and there was no one familiar with thepany. She existed


    as Franklin''s assistant, and without Franklin, she didn''t even have to go to thepany.


    Emily, who had nothing to do, was bored after staying at home for a day, so he had to call Joyce. Ask


    her if she''s busy, if she''s not busying out to y?


    Joyce said, "Sure. Tell me a ce. I''ll be right there."


    Emily immediately made a reservation and drove over in his own car.


    She didn''t even know that Franklin had taken her car out of the traffic police force. It was also one


    morning when she went to the garage and saw her car parked in the garage.


    It was a little hot outside. She arrived earlier than Joyce and ordered two cold drinks. As soon as Joyce


    came in, he sat down and quickly picked up a cold drink and took a deep sip.


    "Why are you so hot?" Emily asked in surprise.


    Joyce said, "I came here by bus! How can Ipare with you who have cars? I almost melted when I


    waited for the bus. It''s so far from the bus stop to here, I almost died from the sun all the way here. It''s


    getting hotter and hotter. It''s already autumn. Why is it so hot all of a sudden and it''s killing people?"


    "Poor thing, why don''t you buy a car too?" Emily suggested.


    The situation in Joyce''s family was much better than hers. Joyce was an only child and her parents


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    were well-paid people. They had always doted on her. But Joyce was a little rebellious. She was not


    from Lancaster, but she stayed in Lancaster all the time to prove to her parents that she could live well


    without them. But if she asked her parents for money to buy a car, they would be very happy.

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    "Actually, I can buy a car after working for a year, but you don''t know how fast I spend my money.


    You''re a moonlight person. You ask your parents for money but you don''t want it. How can you buy a


    car?" Joyce sighed.


    Emily said, "I have some in my hands. I can lend it to you. Now, I can save my sry without any


    "Forget it. I don''t want to borrow money just to buy a car. By the way, Mr. Carter''s house is almost


    finished. He''ll give me amission when it''s finished. I''ll be rich then. But I don''t want to buy a car


    either. I don''t want to go to the sales office either. It''s not fun to keep working for other people. I want to


    open my own shop. Emily, can we do it together?"


    "Open your own store?" Emily looked at Joyce in surprise.


    Joyce nodded fiercely and said, "Yes, open your own shop. We''ve been working for more than a year


    and have some social experience. With some money in hand, it''s no problem to open your own shop."


    "But what shop do we open?" Emily said she had never thought about it.


    "Flower shop!" Joyce said with a smile, "You like flowers and I like flowers too. When we were both in


    college, we took flower sses together. We used to say that when we opened a romantic flower shop


    together in the future, people now have a better life and be more and more romantic. If we had a


    flower shop, we would make money. By the way, the florist has a bigger store and can make milk tea


    and coffee. I''ve been nning this for a long time."


    "But that''s a lot of money!" Emily was also looking forward to what she was imagiEmily, but it would


    take a lot of money to get through this.


    Joyce said, "I''ve calcted that 800, 000 Dors should be enough for the renovation and rent


    took Mr. Carter''smission and borrowed some money from my parents. It''s easier for you to solve


    the problem. You''re a god of wealth. Are you afraid you don''t have any money?"


    "I have to think about it carefully, and I don''t know if Franklin agrees with me." Emily was a little moved,


    but she was afraid that Franklin would object.


    Joyce said, "Then you wait until hees back to discuss it with him. I''ll go to the store when I''m free


    these days. Even if you don''t join, I''ll do it myself."


    "Joyce, I really envy you. You can do whatever you want without any worries," Emily sighed.


    Joyce said, "I envy you. It''s a waste of time to guard such a big god of wealth and not make good use


    of him. Well, stop it. I have something to go first. Take your time!"


    Emily nodded and watched Joyce leave.


    After Joyce left, she thought that she should do her own business and not always rely on Franklin''s


    She knew in her heart that the main reason Franklin made her work in thepany was to relieve her


    boredom. Because she found that her practical use was really small, just like now that Franklin and


    Lisa were gone, she didn''t even have to go to thepany.


    "What are you thinking? You''re so distracted."


    Emily was thinking as he walked. He didn''t expect to bump into someone.


    Emily was startled when he heard the question. He quickly took two steps back and apologized, "I''m


    sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "I know you didn''t mean it. You apologized without even looking at me." The man continued tough


    and tease.


    Emily heard the voice so familiar that he immediately looked up.


    As a result, Andrew looked at her with a smile and held Iris in his arms.


    Iris red at her, his eyes as cold as a sword, eager to stab her to death.


    But with Andrew around, Iris didn''t dare go too far. He did not dare to do anything except stare at her.


    "It''s you guys! It''s okay. I''m leaving." Emily didn''t want to talk to them and said a cold word before


    leaving.


    Andrew pushed Iris away and said, "Go shopping by yourself! Buy whatever you want, just swipe your


    card."


    Iris asked, "What about you?"


    "Mind your own business," Andrew grumbled.


    Iris pursed her lips and looked at Emily reluctantly before turning around and leaving.


    Emily sighed and shook her head. Iris didn''t know what she was trying to do, and she wasn''t angry at


    Andrew for calling her around. It was obvious that Andrew didn''t like her, but just treated her like a toy.


    "Don''t go! Let''s talk," Andrew stopped Emily.


    "I have nothing to talk to you about. Don''t stop me, or I''ll get angry."


    "Since you don''t like me if I can''t stop you, why don''t you stop me? You don''t want to pull any crap on


    the street! I just want to talk to you. Let''s find a ce to sit down and I''ll buy you coffee, okay?" Andrew


    was half threatening and half cajoling.


    Emily frowned and looked at the peopleing and going. It was really not a good ce to pull. She


    also had something to ask him, so she had to go to a coffee shop next to him.


    Andrew asked her what she wanted to drink, and she replied casually.


    Andrew said with a smile, "There''s nothing casual here. Order whatever you want. You don''t have to


    save me money."


    Emily gave him a nk look and, as expected, took the list and ordered the most expensive cup of


    coffee. Anyway, he said he didn''t need to save money for him. She didn''t need to save money for him.


    Andrew sighed and said, "I thought you would order a lot of things, just a cup of coffee! If it were your


    sister, I''m afraid I would order the most expensive things here. Sure enough, even if you are sisters, it''s


    still different!"


    "We are different," Emily said.


    Andrew looked at her with heavy eyes. After a while, he chuckled and asked the waiter toe over


    and order some more desserts.


    However, Emily had never had much interest in desserts. It was okay to have a little of it asionally


    when drinking coffee.


    Andrew was surprised, "You''re not losing weight, are you?"


    "You''re on a diet. You think I''m Iris." Emily rolled her eyes.


    Andrew said, "Iris really knows how to control her diet, for fear that she will get fat. Although you and


    she are sisters, there are really many differences. I originally wanted to use her as your substitute, butBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    no matter what, she is not you, and even has no shadow."


    Emily looked at him in shock, as if he had been shocked by his words.


    Andrew smiled bitterly, "Do you think I''m stupid? I rarely waste more than a week on a woman, but I''ve


    kept Iris by my side for a long time. She''s even the longest person I''ve been with so far. Everyone else


    thought I wanted to settle down, have a real rtionship with her, and even have the illusion that she


    was herself. But I knew very well that I had kept her for so long only because she was Iris, your sister,


    and only one word away from you. I couldn''t let you like me, so I had to let her be the substitute."

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    Emily''s mouth, which was opened in astonishment, finally closed. It took him a long time to scold,


    "You''re really a psycho. I don''t know why. Don''t drag me into your mess with Iris. It has nothing to do


    with me."


    "It has nothing to do with you. If it weren''t for you, I would have broken up with her." Andrew was right.


    Emily felt that there was simply no way tomunicate with someone like him, so he quickly asked,


    "Let me ask you a question. Did you n to take me into the mountains thest time? And the person


    you nned was n?"


    Andrew raised his eyebrows, "Why do you think so?"


    "He risked his life toe into the mountains to find me, just to make me feel better about him! And to


    use that incident to disrupt Franklin''s n and make his negotiations in Ennd fail," Emily said.


    Andrew chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect you to think of this too. You''re right. n and I did have a


    n. I didn''t n on working with him. Such a person is not in my eyes, and I''m not interested in


    participating in his schemes. Even though his woman was Michelle and I was a little rted to Michelle,


    I was still not interested in this kind of thing. Butter, because of you, I agreed to cooperate with him.


    In fact, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have agreed to that matter. I just didn''t expect Franklin to be more


    skillful than we thought, to be able to negotiate a contract halfway out of the arena, and it turned out to


    be a joke between n and me. Compared to his contract with Ennd, the Lancaster project is


    nothing."


    "Despicable." Emily scolded angrily. She didn''t know what else to say.


    "Sit with me again." Andrew said when he saw that she was leaving.


    Emily had already stood up and said coldly, "Why? Why should I sit with a despicable person like you?


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    We are not even friends, and I don''t want to have anything to do with you."


    "If you don''t agree, I can only break up with Iris," Andrew said.


    Emily sneered, "That''s between you and her. Do you think you can threaten me like this? I wish you


    guys would break up, I wish she had bad luck."


    With that said, Emily turned and left without hesitation.


    Andrew looked at Emily''s back with deep eyes. Why was there such a person? It was clear that he was


    not outstanding in every aspect, not the most beautiful, not the sexiest, not the most perfect, but even


    though his whole body was full of ws and ws, it was so in line with his heart, as if he was born for


    him.


    After Emily left the mall, he received a call from Franklin. Franklin asked, "Where is it?"


    "Just separated from Joyce. How was your side?" Originally angry, Emily''s tone softened in an instant.


    Franklin said, "It''s going well. We''ll be back in two days."


    "Tell me when you''ll be back and I''ll pick you up," Emily said immediately.


    Franklin smiled and said, "Time is uncertain. It may be veryte, so don''te. I''m fine here. How are


    you doing over there? Did anyone bully you?"


    "Joke, I''m Emily. Who can bully me?" Emily immediately snorted.


    Franklin smiled and said gently, "Wait for me at home. I''ll bring you a present. If you need me, be


    good."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you toe back." Emily nodded fiercely.


    Hanging up the phone, he suddenly felt a little stuffy in his nose, and he felt an indescribable sadness


    in his heart.


    I don''t know when she started to love Franklin so much. It was just a few days apart, and I missed it so


    much.


    "Hello, mom."


    Emily was sad when her phone rang again. It was Abigail.


    Abigail said, "Emily, what''s wrong with you? Why do I hear you crying?"


    "It''s okay, just a little stuffy. Why are you looking for me?"


    "Oh, that''s right. Hunter... Got some good crabs. It''s very rare. If you have time,e over and eat with


    me. Hunter specifically told me to call you," Abigail said.


    "Okay, I''m fine. I''ll be right there." Emily agreed with a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, he drove to his mother.


    Actually, Hunter called her over to eat crabs as a cover, probably to ask about work.


    It happened that Franklin had solved this problem before he left. It was not a problem. She just didn''t


    want to take the initiative to contact Hunter, as if she was trying to curry favor with him and let him take


    the initiative to call, so that he could know who was attached to whom, which might be better for her


    mother.


    Emily drove downstairs to Abigail''s house, parked the car and went upstairs with the fruit.


    Abigail opened the door to see here, and said happily, "You cane when youe. Why do


    you still buy fruit? You''re not an outsider."


    "I bought some on the way. You''re not the only one. You''re wee to buy a little." Emily said as he


    came in.


    Abigail pursed her lips awkwardly and sighed silently.


    She knew in her heart that her daughter was doing her good. Once she got along with someone else,


    she would not be home to her daughter, but a ce where she needed to be a guest.


    Hunter came out of the kitchen, still wearing an apron, "Herees johnny. Sit in the living room with


    your mother for a while. The food will be ready soon."


    "Thank you." Emily thanked him, but he couldn''t call out his uncle.


    Hunter didn''t care, but smiled and went back into the kitchen.


    Abigail took Emily to sit down and chat, asked her about her life, and heard that she was going to open


    a shop with Joyce, "That''s a good idea. You shouldn''t stay in the Brent Group. In case... I mean in case


    Franklin is unreliable in the future, you should at least have a career."


    "Mom, why do you say that? Franklin is good, and he''s good to me. He can be relied on," Emily said


    shyly.


    Abigail opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything when she saw her


    happy face.


    After a long while, he smiled and said, "It''s good to be good to you, but it''s always good to be prepared


    and have your own career."


    "Yes, I know that," Emily nodded.


    Abigail added, "Emily, there''s one more thing I need you to do today. About Hunter''s work..."


    "It''s settled. I wanted toe over and talk to you, but I didn''t expect you to call me first. Franklin has


    arranged everything. He may not be suitable for the hospital. He certainly doesn''t want to do the


    assistant job, but he can''t do anything else. So Franklin arranged for him to be a deputy general


    manager in a pharmaceuticalpany. His position was neither high nor low, his sry was good, and


    he didn''t have any special abilities, which suited him very well," Emily said.


    Abigail was surprised and said, "Really, this job is good. Hunter will do it well."


    Emily nodded, relieved to see her mother so happy.

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    Abigail talked to Emily again, and after a while Hunter called for dinner. Abigail went into the kitchen to


    help Hunter with the dishes and told her about her work.


    During dinner, Hunter toasted Emily and thanked her for her help.


    Emily said, "You will be a family in the future. You don''t have to be so polite. You should do this job well.


    It may be a little hard at first, but if you do it well, you will have a chance to continue your promotion in


    the future."


    Hunter nodded quickly and promised Emily again and again that he would work hard and never betray


    her and Franklin''s trust.


    After dinner, Hunter suggested sending Emily downstairs.


    Abigail saw the two of them wanting to say something, but he still let Hunter go.


    When they got downstairs, Emily asked Hunter, "Did you ask?"


    Hunter nodded and whispered to Emily, "This is a problem for your mother. It took me a long time to get


    the truth from her. But don''t question her. She has her own reasons. As for what they are, she won''t


    say."


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What is it?" Emily frowned. When he said it, it seemed to get worse.


    "I heard from your mother that you... You are not Anthony''s biological daughter. Your biological father


    has someone else," Hunter said.


    "What?" Emily eximed, "You said Anthony wasn''t my real father?"


    "Hush, hush, hush. Don''t let your mother hear you. She kept telling me not to tell you about this,"


    Hunter said nervously.


    Emily looked at Hunter in shock, as if he could not believe what he said was true.


    After a while, she calmed down and said, "How is it possible that Anthony isn''t... Then why has mother


    kept me from telling me the truth all these years? Even if Anthony did this to me, she still wouldn''t dare


    to tell me the truth. I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it."


    In fact, she wished that Anthony had nothing to do with her. Such a father meant nothing to her.


    But what she couldn''t ept was her mother''s attitude, if Anthony really wasn''t her biological father.


    Then why did her mother allow her to be bullied by the Anthony family? Last time, she said that


    Anthony''s family had a history of mental illness, so her mother testified to Anthony and ndered her.


    Is she not her biological mother?


    "Is she... Not my biological mother?" Emily asked sadly.


    Hunter immediately said, "Of course not. She''s your biological mother, and there''s no doubt about that.


    She has her own reasons. She knows that she''s sorry for what she did before, and she knows how


    cruel Anthony was to you. But there was nothing she could do, as if Anthony knew about it and kept


    threatening her with it. Your father... Should not be a simple person. She was always afraid that person


    would find your mother and daughter, so she was always threatened by Anthony."


    Emily frowned. It was too sudden for her to ept.


    However, she listened to Hunter''s words and stopped questioning her mother for the time being.


    "I''m leaving first. This matter... Give me some time to ept it. I won''t tell my mother for the time


    being," Emily said.


    Hunter nodded and said gratefully, "It''s not easy for your mother. She''s worried about this being leaked


    out. Just think of it as for her own good, as if you don''t know!"


    "Well, I''m still asking you to take good care of her," Emily said.


    Hunter nodded and watched her leave.


    Emily returned home in a daze and told the servant not to disturb her, so he went upstairs alone.


    Lying on the bed, Emily couldn''t help but think of all the experiences from childhood. Anthony never


    liked her. She knew that, but she didn''t know why.


    It turned out that when she was young, she felt that Anthony didn''t like her because she didn''t have her


    mother around. It was Elena''s fault. But what happenedter made her feel that Anthony didn''t just


    dislike her, he didn''t even think of her as his own daughter.


    Because no biological father would be such a jerk, framing and ndering his own daughter.


    She didn''t expect him to be her real father, but why didn''t her mother tell her the truth and why did she


    keep hiding it from her?


    Emily couldn''t figure it out, no matter what.


    Since Anthony was not her biological father, then who was her biological father that would make her


    mother so afraid? He would rather be threatened by Anthony than tell her the truth.


    "Hey, Emily, what are you doing?" The phone rang in her sleep, and Emily got through to Joyce.


    "Sleep!" Emily said in a daze.


    "I''m still sleeping. What time is it?" Joyceined.


    Emily gave a "Yes" and turned over, "What''s wrong?"


    Joyce said, "Mr. Carter''s house has beenpleted and has been checked and epted. In order to


    thank us, Mr. Carter specially invited us to dinner. As a middleman, you naturally have toe over for


    the celebration banquet. Mr. Carter specifically ordered me to call you."


    "Ah, when?" Asked Emily.


    "See you at the xxx hotel at six tonight," Joyce said.


    Emily quickly stretched out his neck and looked at the clock, but it was already five o'' clock.


    She remembered that it was only after one o'' clock when she came back from her mother''s house and


    went to bed. She had slept for four hours this afternoon.


    "Okay, I''ll get up right away. I''ll be there on time." Emily said as he rolled out of bed.


    "Okay, we''ll wait for you." Joyce said and hung up.


    Emily threw his phone on the bed and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After showering, she picked out a dress, put it on, and simply put on makeup. It was already 5: 30.


    He drove from home and arrived at the hotel at barely six o'' clock.


    As soon as Emily entered the private room, he saw Joyce and Christian sitting there talking to each


    other. When he saw hering, he waved at her.


    Emily walked over and said in surprise, "There are only three of us in such a big box! It''s too


    extravagant!"


    "There are three. There''s still Mr. Carter."


    "But with him there are only four people. The table in this private room belongs to at least a dozen


    people!"


    "He''s rich and willful. He doesn''t care what he does. I''ve seen it. The food in this hotel is delicious. Eat


    moreter," Joyce said excitedly.


    Christian looked at her dotingly and smiled, reaching out to touch her head.


    Emily was dumbfounded as he watched, and after a while he asked in surprise, "You two..."


    Joyce lowered his head and curled his lips, "We''re officially dating, Emily. Be happy for us!"


    Emily quickly smiled and said, "Of course, congrattions. You two have to treat me to dinner!"


    "Of course. After this meal, let''s go and have some skewers," Joyce said with a smile.


    Emily smiled and nodded. The door to the private room opened, and Harry walked in from outside.

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    "I''m sorry I''mte for treating you to dinner. I really should punish you." As soon as Harry came in, he


    smiled and apologized.


    Sebastian said, "You''re wee, Mr. Carter. You''re a busy man. Unlike us, it''s understandable that


    time is tight."


    "But no matter how busy you are, you still have to be punctual, Mr. Carter," she said with a smile.


    Sebastian was embarrassed, and Emily''s tone was rather unkind. He quickly went to see Harry, afraid


    that he would be angry about it.


    Unexpectedly, Harry smiled and said with a good temper, "Miss Johnson is right. It''s my fault for being


    With that, Harry picked up his ss and drank it.


    While Harry was drinking, Joyce approached Emily and asked, "Emily, what''s wrong? Why did I hear


    you speak so rudely to Mr. Carter? Did he offend you?"


    Emily rolled her eyes and said, "He didn''t offend me, but he betrayed Franklin."


    Sneaking around with Andrew and n, taking on a project that was part of a n, not betraying


    Franklin.


    Thanks to their best friends, Franklin trusted him so much that he didn''t expect him to y the same


    trick behind his back.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Originally, she shouldn''t havee to the celebration party today, and she didn''t help much, but the


    reason she came was to see if Harry had the face to see her.


    Joyce shrugged in confusion, but did not ask much. After all, Harry was still here.


    The waiter served quickly, and it was indeed very sumptuous.


    Harry thanked him again and said that his friend would be here soon.


    Joyce thought that the decoration style was softer and more suitable for women to live in, so he smiled


    and asked, "Mr. Carter, is this your sweetheart?"


    Harry chuckled and said, "It''s unrequited love."


    Sebastian immediately said, "Mr. Carter is so attentive. I believe it won''t be a single love soon."


    Harry sighed and said, "I can''t hope for that. As long as she epts my kindness, I will be satisfied."


    What Harry said was extremely pitiful. It was a pity that a person like him who wanted to have looks


    and wealth could say such a thing.


    Joyce leaned over to Emily and whispered, "I don''t know what kind of immortal Mr. Carter likes. Even


    Mr. Carter doesn''t like it. Who else can he like?"


    Emily shrugged, indicating that he did not know. However, a strange feeling arose in his heart. He had


    some vague guesses, but he did not dare to think deeply.


    After dinner, Joyce and Sebastian left.


    Sebastian had a little too much to drink, so Joyce had to drive him back.


    Then he said to Emily, "Emily, what are you going to do? Your Mr. Brent is not here. Do you want


    someone to pick you up?"


    Harry immediately said, "Don''t worry, I''ll send her back."


    Emily also drank two sses, so he didn''t dare to drive back, so he could only take a taxi or get


    someone to give him a ride.


    When Joyce heard Harry send her away, he put down his heart and helped Sebastian leave.


    Harry said to Emily, "Get in the car! I''ll see you off."


    Emily nodded and sat in from behind. Harry also quickly sat in.


    The driver started the car and sent Harry home at the address he told her to go to.


    Emily looked at Harry''s slightly red cheeks and pursed his lips, "Are you okay? If the driver didn''t take


    you home to sober you up, I didn''t drink much, but you drank a lot."


    Harry smiled and shook his head, "I''m fine. This wine is nothing to me. It''s okay. I''ll send you back first!"


    "Thank you," Emily said.


    Harry added, "You seem to have a problem with me. Today, you talk sarcastically from time to time. Is it


    because you nned it together?"


    Emily blushed and said awkwardly, "I just think Franklin thinks of you as a friend, but you..."


    Harry said, "It''s normal for business to be unpredictable, for you to die and for me to be angry. As the


    president of thepany, I naturally have to work for the benefit of my ownpany. Originally, I


    thought that Andrew and The Brent Group, and mypany were the ultimate winners, but I didn''t


    expect n''spany to emerge from the sky and be aggressive. But I didn''t betray Franklin. He was


    the one who gave up this opportunity and made me persevere. Everything was under Franklin''s


    control, and I just missed it."


    "I see! I''m sorry, I misunderstood you." Emily apologized.


    Harry smiled and said, "You don''t have to apologize to me. The reason I exined it to you is because


    I feel like I''m on good terms with you and a good friend. I don''t want to lose you as a friend. Franklin is


    always more powerful than you think. His temporary setback may be a long-term n. You see, he''s


    not doing very well right now. If he sessfully signed a country project, the project in Lancaster is not


    worth mentioning to him. The most important thing is... Forget it, let''s not talk about it."


    "Why not? What do you want to say?" Emily asked curiously as he stopped talking.


    Harry shook his head and said, "Nothing."


    Emily frowned. He always felt that Harry was a little sad today. Even a smile could not hide the


    loneliness in his eyes.


    "Mr. Carter, is the person you like... Avery?" Emily asked.


    Harry was stunned and smiled bitterly, "How did you know that Franklin told you?"


    Of course not. He never talked about the three of you, especially about Avery. I was just guessing. I


    saw pictures of the three of you in Franklin''s study. Since the three of you know each other and you


    love each other so much, I guessed and asked. I didn''t expect that to happen."


    Harry smiled bitterly and nodded slightly, "Yes, the three of us have known each other since we were


    young. We grew up together like childhood sweethearts. But the rtionship is a littleplicated. In


    this rtionship, I am just a third party and an unnecessary person. Avery has always loved Franklin


    and has never changed."


    "Then why did they break up?" Emily asked eagerly.


    Harry shook his head, "I don''t know the details. It was always Avery who left Lancaster and went to


    Ennd. This tripsted three years."


    "Ennd? You said Avery is in Ennd?" Emily eximed.


    Harry smiled and said, "Are you afraid that she and Franklin are connected? You can rest assured that


    they have always been in contact. We will meet each other every year. Franklin will not see her when


    he goes to Ennd, but since Franklin is married to you, he will not have anything else to do with her."


    Emily frowned, feeling very upset.


    Franklin had never told her that Avery was in Ennd. This was the second time he had been there,


    and he had never told her to meet Avery.


    "Didn''t Franklin tell you?" Harry looked at Emily''s expression and asked doubtfully.


    Emily grunted.


    Harry thought for a while and said, "Maybe he didn''t tell you because he was afraid you might


    misunderstand."

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    Harry''s constion did not make Emily feelfortable. He went home at night and called Franklin as


    usual. Several times, she couldn''t help but ask him if she had seen Avery in Ennd.


    However, he swallowed the words back, because no matter what he said, there was a suspicion of


    jealousy.


    "Anything else?" Franklin asked.


    Emily shook his head and said, "It''s okay. It''s gettingte. I''m going to bed."


    "Well, I have an appointment with a friend, and I''m almost there," Franklin said.


    Joe Ningdu wanted to blurt out, what friend did you have? But he couldn''t say anything, so he had to


    hang up his phone.


    However, she had been tossing and turning all night. She didn''t know if she had slept too much during


    the day or if all these things had piled up and made her unable to sleep.


    The next morning, Emily asked Lisa out for lunch.


    Jason also went to Ennd. Lisa originally nned to go, but he didn''t know why he stayed.


    Emily thought that Lisa must be in contact with Jason. She must know some of Jason''s itineraries.


    Maybe she could tell if Franklin had met Avery.


    Emily''s roundabout questioning was unnecessary, but she didn''t know a better way.


    Fortunately, Lisa happened to be fine, so he agreed to meet her at the restaurant across from the


    Emily chose a seat by the window, ordered the dishes and waited for Lisa toe over.


    While waiting, she clicked on her mobile game to pass the time. She was having a good time.


    Suddenly, someone pped her on the table and startled her.


    "Who is it?" Emily shuddered and looked up unhappily.


    It was definitely not Lisa. Lisa would never y such a silly prank.


    I didn''t expect it to be Lisa, but Elena.


    Emily looked at her in shock and said after a while, "Why are you here? Why are you here?"


    Elena was a typical housewife who had been away from work for a long time because of Anthony.


    Usually, she only served her husband and daughter at home, and rarely went out to stroll. It was really


    surprising that she would appear in such a restaurant.


    Elena pointed at her angrily and scolded, "Emily, you little bitch, you still have the face to say it. You


    shameless thing, you caused my daughter so much harm, I will never let you go today."


    He picked up the lemonade in front of Emily and sshed it on Emily''s face.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t hot water. Emily was sshed all over his face. He could not help wiping his eyes.


    He stood up angrily and scolded, "Elena, you''re crazy! I''m going to call the police like this. Don''t think


    that I''m easy to bully just because I keep trying."


    "Call the police? You call the police! You think I''m afraid of you, you little bitch. You''ve ruined my


    daughter. I''ll fight you." Elena was like a wild animal, throwing herself at Emily.


    Many people in the restaurant could not help but look around, but no one came forward to help.


    Emily was so angry that she pushed Elena away. She didn''t expect that after Elena was pushed away,


    not only did he not calm down, he threw himself at her again.


    Emily didn''t want to be as knowledgeable as a middle-aged woman like her, but she pped her twice


    and got angry. She could not help but grab her hair and p her face back.


    Elena was not as tall as Emily, nor as strong as Emily. The two ps stunned her.


    Emily angrily pushed her hard and she fell to the ground.


    Elena got even angrier and sat on the ground and cried loudly. As she cried, she pointed at Emily and


    scolded, "You little bitch, how dare you hit me. I have raised you for so many years, and even if it


    wasn''t your own mother, I would have raised you. You dare to hit me, and you still have no


    conscience."


    She screamed and the people around her started to talk, and they all knew about their rtionship.


    Although they didn''t know the truth, most people used Emily of being ungrateful.


    There were even more people taking pictures and recording.


    Emily was so angry that her face turned red. She didn''t even look at the almanac when she went out


    and met this woman, Elena.


    Seeing someone take a picture, he scolded angrily, "Take a picture of what you take and what you


    know. I am the victim."


    "Gee, who would believe that?" The man snorted.


    Emily gritted her teeth in anger, not knowing how to exin it. But this ce was not suitable for her to


    continue, because she could not exin it at all.


    Just as he was about to leave, Anthony came.


    Seeing Elena''s face red and swollen from the beating on the ground, Anthony came over and pped


    Emily in the face, "You unfilial girl, she''s your mother. How can you do anything to her?"


    Emily dodged quickly and remembered Hunter''s words when he saw Anthony. There was still a little bit


    of kinship with him, but now there was nothing.


    "What right do you have to hit me? What right do you have to hit me? Anthony, I warn you, if you dare


    to hit me again, don''t me me for being rude to you."


    "Anthony, listen. This is your good daughter." Elena immediately stood up from the ground, pointed at


    Emily and cursed.


    Anthony was so angry that his face turned green. He waved his arm and said, "I will beat you to death,


    you unfilial daughter."


    Emily replied rudely, "Am I your daughter? You know in your heart whether I am your daughter or not."


    Anthony was stunned and asked, "What do you know? What did your mother tell you?"


    Emily saw the look on his face and knew that Hunter was telling the truth. He said coldly, "I know


    everything. No wonder you''re so cruel to me. No wonder you didn''t like me since you were a child. I


    see. But I''m d that it has nothing to do with you, you bastard."


    Anthony gritted her teeth in shock and looked at Emily. After a while, she gritted her teeth and said,


    "Did Abigail tell you? That woman didn''t want to live anymore, and she actually told you about it."


    Emily frowned and asked coldly, "What is the reason that can''t be said?"


    Anthony sneered, but did not tell her.


    Elena looked at Anthony in a daze, then at Emily and said, "What are you talking about? What are you


    not biological? Anthony, don''t let this little bitch off the hook for a moment. Think about how pitiful Iris is


    in our family. Why don''t you teach this little bitch a lesson for me?"


    "Let''s go first!" Anthony said to Elena with a dark face.


    Elena shook off Anthony''s hand and said, "I''m not leaving. I must give this little bitch some color and


    vent for Iris."


    Emily frowned and wondered what had happened to Iris, which made Elena look like he was crazy to


    make trouble for her.


    But before she could ask, Elena pounced on her again and threw a bottle of wine at her.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Emily''s face turned white from fright. The bottle would be ruined if it hit his head. He would be


    disfigured if he didn''t die.


    Just as he was about to dodge, a man suddenly kicked Elena out from the side and said coldly, "Try to


    hurt her."

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    Emily turned his head in disbelief and looked shocked when he saw Franklin. Then, with a thousand


    surprises, she threw herself at him and hugged him tightly and asked, "Why did you suddenlye


    back? When did youe back?"


    "Mr. Brent came back in the morning. As soon as he came back, he went to thepany to deal with


    things. Knowing that I had an appointment with you to eat here, he asked toe with me. Fortunately,


    he came with me. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have encountered such a thing." Lisa stood up and


    exined, then swept coldly towards Anthony and Elena.


    Franklin gently hugged her and patted her on the back.


    Then he pulled her apart and asked, "What happened?"


    Emily was so angry that her face turned green. She pointed at Anthony and Elena and said, "I don''t


    know. These two crazy people came to me for no reason. It''s totally unreasonable."


    "Lisa, call the police," Franklin said coldly.


    Elena looked at them in a daze and struggled to get up from the ground. He shouted at Anthony,


    "Anthony, don''t you care if someone bullies your wife? You''re a useless man. Call the police when you


    call the police. You touched me, and I have to pay for my injuries."


    Lisa sneered and said, "Auntie, are you out of your mind? Do you think this restaurant has no


    surveince video? You hurt people first, and we Mr. Brent are just defending ourselves. Do you think


    the police will believe you, a tant and inexplicable shrew, or Mr. Brent, who has made countless


    contributions to Lancaster every year?"


    Elena''s expression was stiff, and Gandhi didn''t look at Anthony.


    Anthony gritted his teeth and pulled Elena up, "Let''s go. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    "I''m not leaving. Iris is still in the hospital. I can''t let her go so easily." Elena cried.


    But there was no point in crying. She was not making sense of it. Even without the surveince video,


    many people could testify. She was the one who made the first move. Without Franklin, those people


    might not have had anything to do with it.


    But Franklin is here. This is the president of The Brent Group. Who doesn''t want to curry favor with


    him?


    Just two people would be able to testify for Emily about how innocent she was.


    "Mr. Brent, are you still calling the police?" Lisa asked.


    Franklin looked at Emily, and Emily didn''t want to make a big deal out of it. He shook his head and said,


    "Forget it. Even though I was beaten, they suffered a lot. Let''s call it even!"


    "There''s no need to call the police. We''ll settle this privately," Franklin said to Lisa.


    Lisa understood and immediately nodded with a smile.


    Franklin asked her again, "Do you still want to eat?"


    Emily shook her head. How could she be in the mood to eat when this happened? He was so angry


    that he was full. Besides, there was no room for him to stay in this restaurant.


    "Then let''s go! Tell me what you want to eat. I''ll let Lisa buy it." Franklin held her hand.


    Emily shook his head and said, "I don''t want to eat anything. Let''s go back to thepany! You must


    have some unfinished business. I''ll wait for you to get off work together."


    Franklin nodded, but still asked Lisa to buy some food to bring back.


    After returning to Franklin''s office, Franklin asked her to sit down and rest. Lisa made her coffee, then


    gave her food, and hurried to the conference room for a meeting.


    As soon as Franklin left, Emily asked Lisa, "Why didn''t you tell me about Franklin''s return? It was such


    a surprise. I thought I was dazed."


    Lisa smiled and said, "It''s not that Mr. Brent wanted to give you a surprise. He specifically told us not to


    tell you. But today''s incident was quite unexpected. What happened to your parents? They all hit


    people to the restaurant. Mr. Brent will never let it go."


    "Who knows? It''s weird. I also said that I hurt their daughter. I haven''t seen her for a long time. You can


    do whatever you want with Franklin! Don''t care about me," said Emily.


    She knew that Franklin would never benefit the Anthony couple by letting Lisa deal with them privately,


    and she would definitely retaliate against them.


    But this time, she didn''t want to be soft-hearted, not to mention that Anthony was not her biological


    father at all, and she didn''t need to take any consideration.


    "Okay, leave this to me!" Lisa got her permission and nodded.


    Emily took a bite of the food that Lisa bought, took another sip of coffee, then looked at the door and


    asked Lisa mysteriously, "Lisa, let me ask you something."


    Lisa raised his eyebrows and said, "So you asked me out for dinner today because you have


    something to ask me?"


    Emily pped his hand and said, "Smart, I guessed it all at once."


    "What''s the matter? Ask! But shouldn''t you ask me when Mr. Brent will be back? Now that everyone is


    back, what else do you have to ask?" Lisa was puzzled.


    Emily sighed, pursed her lips and said, "Jason is back too! Did he talk to you about things over there?


    Things that have nothing to do with work over there, like some private activities, meeting someone..."


    "Do you want to ask who Mr. Brent met over there?" Lisa interrupted her.


    Emily nodded solemnly.


    Lisa curled his lips and said, "You don''t trust Mr. Brent too much. Is Mr. Brent that kind of person?


    Because the contract is too busy, there is no time to drink. Besides, Mr. Brent won''t go when he has


    time. Mr. Brent is a clean freak, and he is better than anyone else."


    "I didn''t say he was going on a drinking spree. I meant... To meet his old me."


    "Avery?"


    "Look, even you know Avery is in Ennd," Emily shouted immediately.


    Lisa said, "Avery''s business in Ennd is not a secret. Almost everyone knows it. It has nothing to do


    with Mr. Brent. Mr. Brent goes to Ennd to do business, but it has nothing to do with Avery. It''s all


    over the years. You can''t even be jealous!"


    "I''m not jealous, I just think... I just think why he didn''t tell me," Emily muttered.


    Lisa asked, "What do you want Mr. Brent to tell you? Report to you that his first love is also in Ennd,


    and have they met?"


    "Sure enough, they''ve met before," Emily said, immediately aggrieved.


    It''s not just the lyrics. Mr. Brent and Miss Lewis have been in contact all these years, and it''s no secret.


    Every year, Miss Lewis''s birthday and other festivals, Mr. Brent would ask me or Jason to prepare gifts.


    What''s the big deal? They grew up together as childhood sweethearts. Could it be that just because


    Mr. Brent married you, he had to cut off his rtionship with her?"


    Emily pursed her lips. Every word Lisa said made sense. But if it makes sense, she just feels bad.


    Perhaps there is nomon sense to exin the matters of love. The so-called love itself is selfish.


    Selfishly monopolizing, selfishly not wanting to share with anyone.


    Emily never knew that she was such a selfish woman. She could love someone to such a degree that


    she couldn''t tolerate anyone else.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    When Franklin returned to the office, Emily was already asleep on the sofa.


    Franklin squatted down on the sofa and stared at her for a while. Emily opened his mouth slightly, as if


    he was eating something delicious.


    Emily woke up almost out of breath and opened his eyes in horror.


    "I''m awake." Franklin asked in a husky voice as he parted slightly.


    Emily also said in a hoarse voice, "I won''t wake up if you do this! When did youe back? Have


    everything been settled?"


    "Yes, it''s done. Do you want to go home or stay a little longer?" Franklin asked.


    Emily blushed and said shyly, "Go home!"


    "We''ll go hometer." Franklin said in a husky voice.


    ...


    Anthony pulled Elena away. When he got in the car, Elena beat and scratched him, and scolded him,


    "You useless man, why didn''t you teach that little bitch a lesson? You''re her father, and it''s natural to


    teach her a lesson. You forgot what Iris looks like now. You should take it out on Iris."


    "How dare I do anything to Franklin over there? You don''t want to live anymore. Forget what Franklin


    did to usst time. If we do it again, we won''t be so lucky to meet another Andrew." Anthony was so


    angry that his face turned red, he couldn''t help but yell at his wife.


    Elena was stunned and looked at Anthony in a daze. After a long time, he cried out, "Why am I so


    miserable? How did I find a man like you? You''ve hurt Iris so much. If you hadn''t introduced her to


    Andrew, she wouldn''t be like this now."


    "Did I introduce it to her? She was the one who insisted on being with Andrew. I told her not to mess


    with a man like Andrew, but she just wouldn''t listen. Who can me her for this? She''s the one who''s


    obsessed."


    "Iris is not here for you. If it weren''t for saving you, how could she be with Andrew?" Elena retorted


    angrily.


    Anthony snorted coldly, "She''s not just your daughter, she''s also my daughter. What does she think I


    don''t know? Is she really doing it for me? If she didn''t have real feelings for Andrew, how could it be like


    this now? Andrew has done her a lot of good."


    "You... Anthony, you disappoint me so much," Elena said disappointedly.


    Anthony frowned and said with a calm face, "This is not the time to talk about this. That stupid girl


    Emily actually knows. Abigail must have told her. How dare she? How dare she say it? No, I''m going to


    find Abigail."


    "Is everything Emily said true? Is she really not your daughter?" Elena also calmed down and thought


    of the conversation between Emily and Anthony.


    Anthony remained silent with a grim face.


    Elena saw that he did not refute, and immediately understood that this was the truth.


    But she couldn''t figure it out. She couldn''t help but pound Anthony again, "You''re silly. You know she''s


    not your daughter, and you''ve raised her for so long. If you had known, you would have chased her


    out."


    "What do you know? It''s not as simple as you think. I''m going to find Abigail now. Shut upter and


    don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, our family''s lives will be ruined." Anthony scolded her.


    Elena was startled. This was the first time Anthony had scolded her, and it was so serious.


    He wanted to mock him for raising other people''s children for so many years, but now he dared not say


    anything.


    She sat in the car honestly and went with Anthony to find Abigail.


    However, she had a different idea. She had always felt that Anthony was hiding something from her


    and had something to do with Emily. Now that I think about it, it must be this. But she and Anthony


    have been married for many years. Don''t you know him well?


    Is he the kind of person who can ept defeat without fear? There must be some deeper secret


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    between him and Abigail that allowed him to raise Emily in vain for so many years.


    Abigail was shocked to see Anthony and then asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Hmph, Abigail, I really didn''t expect you to tell Emily about that. Did you tell her who her biological


    father was? Are you going to die, or do you think that Emily and Franklin wouldn''t dare to do anything


    to her?" Anthony scolded.


    Abigail was shocked and said quickly, "What did you say? What did you say to Emily? What did I say to


    Emily?"


    "Stop pretending. Emily already knows that I''m not her biological father. We''re the only ones who know


    this secret. You didn''t say it. Did I?"


    Abigail''s face turned pale. Thinking of what Hunter had asked her the other day, she suddenly


    understood.


    Anthony saw the look on her face and was so angry that he scolded her, "You idiot, did you tell that to


    your lover? If you die, don''t pull me back."


    "I really didn''t know he would tell Emily, but you don''t have to worry. Emily doesn''t know anything else,


    and I won''t let her know. It''s been so many years since this happened. As long as we... Don''t reveal


    anything, no one will know about it."


    "It''s better that way, Abigail. I warn you, don''t die. If they really find out about Emily, neither of us will


    live." Anthony warned Abigail again.

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    Emily opened his eyes, and the sun was already shining through the gaps in the curtains.


    She turned her head and looked aside. Franklin was not up yet. Lying peacefully beside her, her eyes


    closed. Her thick eyshes trembled slightly. Even among women, there were few eyshes that were


    so long that they scratched her heart like a small brush.


    "I''m awake," Franklin asked in a low, husky voice, turning her head around and opening her eyes.


    Emily nodded, her cheeks slightly flushed.


    After that, the two cleaned up. Franklin came out of the shower, and Emily finished in another


    bathroom.


    Franklin saw that her hair wasn''t blown, so he took the hairdryer and blew her hair.


    Emily asked in surprise, "Aren''t you going to work today?"


    It''s ten o'' clock and he''s not going to work yet. At this time in the past, he had already left. It was


    strange that she hadn''t left today, but now she still had time to blow her hair.


    "I have a few days off, so I don''t have to go to work." Franklin said as he blew her hair.


    Emily said happily, "Really? Then can you apany me?"


    Franklin rubbed her hair and said, "Theoretically."


    "In theory, just stay with me when you''re resting. We haven''t been alone since we got married. We


    haven''t even had our honeymoon."


    Franklin froze and said with a straight face, "But didn''t you say you didn''t want to have a wedding and


    honeymoon with me? You said you didn''t want anyone to know about our rtionship."


    "That was the idea at the time, so it''s different now," Emily argued, blushing.


    "So your idea now is to have a wedding with me?" Franklin asked.


    Emily pursed her lips shyly and said, "If you want, I won''t object."


    Franklin thought about it and said, "Forget it for the time being! I may be very busy after the rest of


    these days. I don''t have time to n this for the time being."


    Emily lowered his head in disappointment. He didn''t even have time to n his marriage. Was there


    really no time or did he feel that it was unnecessary?


    "Are you angry?" Franklin asked when she saw Emily''s depressed face.


    Emily quickly looked up and said with a smile, "Why? I don''t want to think about it when you have the


    time. I still have the original idea. Don''t have a wedding. Save the time for a divorce. Everyone knows


    that I''m a divorced woman."


    Franklin frowned and looked displeased, as if she was unhappy to say so.


    But before he could open his mouth, Emily ran out of his arms and said, "Stop blowing. It''s going to dry


    Franklin sighed and put the hairdryer away.


    The two of them went downstairs to eat. It was not breakfast at this time. However, he just woke up


    with a bad appetite, and the kitchen was still prepared with rtively light food.


    Because of the incident just now, neither of them was in high spirits.


    They eat their own food with their heads down, and their hearts are different.


    After a while, Emily suddenly remembered Joyce''s proposal and said to Franklin, "I don''t n to work


    in thepany anymore. I want to open a flower shop with my friends. What do you think?"


    "Florist? With whom?" Franklin asked.


    "Joyce, you''ve seen her before. Thest time she suggested opening a flower shop, she was too


    burdened to ask me to join her. We each contributed 50 %, and then 50 %."


    "If you like to open it, why don''t you open it yourself? I''ll ask Jason to do it for you," Franklin said.


    He had no interest in such a small profit, not to mention opening a flower shop. Even if Emily wanted to


    open apany, he would give it to her.


    Emily quickly said, "I can''t drive it myself. I''ve never done this before. There must have been a lot of


    things at the beginning. With Joyce, there''s someone to talk to."


    "Sure, if you think it''s appropriate," Franklin supported.


    Emily giggled and said, "But Joyce said she wanted to open a bigger one, and we both contributed


    together. She''s fine. The family must support her too. Her parents will lend her some money. You also


    know that although I sold my previous car, I bought another one, and then returned some of the money


    to my mother. I can''t get that much money out of my hands for the time being. Can you lend it to me?"


    "Emily, let me ask you, who am I?" Franklin asked.


    Emily immediately said, "Franklin!"


    "Then who''s Franklin?" Franklin asked again.


    Emily: ..."


    "My man," Emily said firmly, his tone full of pride.


    "Since you know that I''m your man, isn''t my money your money? Why do you still talk about it? Isn''t


    your man making money for you? Who do you think I''m going to support after making so much


    money?"


    Emily: ..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and he was embarrassed to see Franklin clearly angry. Although the


    two of them were married and had done everything they needed to do, in her heart, she still wanted to


    separate these things so that he wouldn''t think that she was just greedy for his money.


    However, she did not expect that her brother''s idea of settling ounts would actually make Franklin


    grow angry.


    "I... I don''t mean that. I''m not... I''m not afraid that you think I want to take advantage of you just


    because I''m with you," Emily muttered.


    Franklin said, "Emily, you must have the consciousness of my Franklin wife. Your man is the richest


    man in Lancaster."Original from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    Mr. Franklin, the richest man in Lancaster, asked Jason to draw a million dors for Emily. When Emily


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    received a text message on his cell phone, he was shocked to see a bunch of zeros.


    She ran into the study, opened the door and asked Franklin, "You gave too much, you can''t use so


    much."


    Franklin did not look up and said, "You can do liquidity. The store that just opened may not be


    profitable. Without liquidity, it is easy to close."


    "But with so much money, I... It''s the first time I''ve seen it. I feel uneasy!" Emily walked up to Franklin


    and put his arms around his neck.


    Franklin smiled and asked her to hang herself for a while. Then he patted the back of her hand and


    said, "I have an appointment with Harry. Come with meter."


    "With Harry! I don''t want to go." Emily thought about thest conversation with Harry, and he was a little


    sad.


    Franklin raised an eyebrow, "What, you have a conflict with him?"


    "No, how could it be?" Emily immediately denied with a smirk, then pursed her lips and said, "Didn''t you


    have a grudge against Ivy before? I was afraid of embarrassment."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Harry is not the kind of person who doesn''t know right from wrong.


    Even if he dotes on Ivy, he knows that Ivy''s fault is not yours."


    "But I always feel awkward, or I won''t go. I just went to Joyce to discuss the flower shop," said Emily.


    Franklin thought for a moment and nodded, "Fine! Forget it if you don''t want to go. But we''ll have


    dinner tonight. I''ll pick you up then."


    "Well, call me then," Emily said cheerfully.


    Before she left, she even kissed Franklin on the face.


    She called Joyce, and she drove away in her own car.


    When they arrived at the ce where Joyce was supposed to meet, they told them that Franklin had


    agreed to her flower shop. Not only that, Jason also helped them find a store, a very good location, not


    to be able to rent money.


    Joyce looked envious and said, "I really envy the dead. Marrying a rich man is different. Life is like


    hanging out."


    "All right, stop saying things that you envy me. What''s going on between you and Sebastian? I haven''t


    heard you say anything good about you two before. It''s all over in a sh. I don''t have time to ask. You


    have to exin it to me today." Emily put on a judgmental face.


    Joyce blushed and said, "There''s nothing to exin. It''s just that I''m relentless in my pursuit, and he''s


    just about the age of the trial marriage. The family is pressing, and then they get together."


    "Ah, that''s it!" Emily was surprised.


    "What else can we do?"


    Emily pursed her lips and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    If Joyce really said so, then Sebastian was not with her because of love at all! Can Joyce ept such


    feelings?


    Joyce sighed, "I know what you want to say, but there''s no such thing as a good thing in this world. I


    happen to like you as well as you like me. I think I''m already very lucky. At least, the person I like is


    willing to be with me."


    "Maybe you''re right. I''m too greedy." Emily suddenly realized what Joyce said and then smiled bitterly.


    Joyce said, "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s go to the store that your rich man found. Now that we have


    all the capital stores, we should act immediately."


    Emily nodded and immediately stood up to leave with Joyce.


    The two of them went to the store that Jason was looking for, and it was a very good store. And the


    decor was so elegant that even the decor didn''t have to change.


    However, the two of them discussed it and still wanted to decorate it to fit the image in their hearts. So


    he asked Sebastian toe over and ask him to help n how to redecorate and minimize the cost.


    By the time the three of them had finalized the n, it was already five o'' clock in the afternoon.


    Joyce said, "Why don''t we do it together? We haven''t done it together for a long time."


    "No, I told Franklin to have dinner tonight. He''ll pick me upter," Emily said with a smile.


    Joyce pouted and said, "You, there are fewer and fewer activities with us since we got married. You will


    lose me as a good friend if you keep circling around my husband all day long."


    "Of course I won''t lose you. We''re best friends. In this way, I don''t have to bother you two anymore."


    Emily went up and hugged Joyce, then skipped off.


    Joyce sighed, turned his head and saw Sebastian''s infatuated eyes. His eyes darkened, then he


    twisted him and pulled him forward.


    Emily made an appointment with Franklin and waited for him by the roadside.


    Franklin had asked her toe to this intersection at 5: 20, but Emily didn''t want to get in touch with


    Sebastian, so he came early.


    I didn''t expect to wait here in advance. Before Franklin came, n''s car passed by.


    n stopped the car and slid down the window, "Are you waiting for the car? Where are you going? I''ll


    take you there."


    Emily looked at him with a frown and shook his head coldly, "No, Franklin will pick me up right away."


    n sighed and looked at her, "Do you hate me?"


    Emily snorted andughed, "You think too much, but you can see your true face clearly. You don''t have


    any deep feelings. It''s not hate."


    "I''m sorry, but I used to treat you like a friend," n said.


    Emily said in disgust, "If you say that, it will only make me feel disgusted."


    "I know you don''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter. It''s true whether you believe it or not. By the way,


    there''s one more thing you may not know. Avery ising back and will be back to Lancaster next


    week. She called her sister and set a date. Her rtionship with Franklin... I hope you won''t get hurt by


    then. If there''s anything I can do, I''ll still treat you like a friend."


    Emily frowned and was shocked to hear that Avery had returned.


    But there was only a sh of astonishment on her face, and she quickly came back to her senses and


    said coldly, "You don''t have to pretend to be a good person. What does Avery''s return have to do with


    me? She and Franklin have long since ended. I''m the one with Franklin now, and no one will destroy


    our rtionship."


    n let out a sneer.


    Emily said angrily, "What are youughing at?"


    "I''mughing at your naivety, but it''s understandable that Franklin has a lot of tricks. It''s not a piece of


    cake to make you believe that he really likes you. Anyway, if there''s anything you can ask me for, I''ll


    help you and make up for the damage I''ve done to you." n said, then started the car and left.


    "Who asked you to help?" Emily kicked n''s car in anger.


    At this moment, Jason drove over and stopped beside Emily.


    Jason got out of the car and opened the door for her.


    Emily sat down with a look of anger on his face, because he was angry, and did not want to talk to


    Franklin.

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    Franklin asked in surprise, "What''s wrong?"


    Emily pursed her lips and suddenly turned to look at him, "Franklin, there''s a question I''ve been


    wanting to ask you for a long time."


    Jason was startled in front of him, so he could not help but look back in the rearview mirror, and then


    silently raised the front and rear barriers.


    Franklin was expressionless. He raised his eyebrows, adjusted his posture and leaned back slightly. He


    looked at her indifferently and said, "What''s the problem? Say it!"


    "Did you see Avery when you were in Ennd?" Emily asked.


    Franklin nodded, "Yes."


    His heart ached and his eyes reddened. He had seen it before.


    "Since you''ve seen it, why didn''t you tell me?" Emily choked.


    Franklin said, "You didn''t ask me. Besides, I don''t think it''s a big deal. It''s worth me to tell you. I know


    Avery, but you don''t. I''ll tell you someone you don''t know. Will you be interested?"


    "Of course I''m interested. I''m interested in anything about Avery," Emily shouted immediately.


    Franklin was even more confused and asked, "Why? You don''t know her."


    "But she''s your first love! You know her, and you''ve always loved her," Emily cried.


    Franklin''s expression became even weirder. It took a while before he said, "Who told you she was my


    first love?"N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Isn''t it?" Emily asked.


    Franklin lowered his eyes and sighed at thest conversation with Avery, "Even that was before. Now I


    have nothing to do with her. She''s just a friend I know."


    "Who did you lie to? You thought I would believe it. If it was really just a friend, how could you go to see


    her? Is sheing back next week? You didn''t tell me such a big thing, you had to let me know from


    others."


    "Does it have anything to do with you and me whether she''sing back or not? Emily, I don''t know


    why you''re bothering about Avery. Your behavior is just as puzzling to me as you are to Taylor. Will I be


    bothering about you and Taylor now? Are you still bothering about Taylor yourself?"


    "Of course not. We are different."


    "But in my opinion, we are the same. Even if Avery and I had something in the past, it was all in the


    past. Just like you and Taylor had the past, you don''t have any lingering feelings now, and we naturally


    don''t."


    "But I won''t take the initiative to look for Taylor, let alone meet him on purpose. When I meet him, I can''t


    be as calm as a friend." Emily was speechless by what Franklin said and couldn''t help but get angry


    and pester her.


    Franklin looked at her speechlessly. If it was his turn to reason, he wouldn''t be speechless. But when a


    woman starts to be unreasonable with you, no matter how much reason you have, it won''t help.


    He remembered a woman once told him that when a woman didn''t reason with you, she had to start


    talking about feelings. If you insist on being reasonable at this time, the end result will only be a split.


    "Well, it''s my fault. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have hidden it from you. I''ll tell you everything in the future.


    Don''t be angry. I''ll feel sorry when you cry." Franklin suddenly reached out and pulled Emily over,


    holding Emily in his arms tofort him.


    The moment Franklin reached out her hand, she thought Franklin was going to hit her, but she didn''t


    expect to pull her into her arms and say such tender love words.


    She was shocked and stopped crying. She looked up at Franklin in a daze and was speechless for a


    long time.


    "Are you still angry?" Franklin looked her in the eye and asked.


    Seeing Franklin like this, Emily suddenly lost his temper for some reason. She shook her head nkly,


    looking as cute as she could be.


    Franklin hooked his lips, lowered his head and kissed her lips, "Don''t get angry with me because of


    unimportant people anymore. Remember, we are married, and we will be inseparable in the future."


    "But... Forget it. Let''s not talk about it."


    Emily wanted to talk about Avery again, but Franklin said so. She might as well shut her mouth if she


    didn''t let go.


    Jason''s car had already stopped, but there was no movement behind them, and he didn''t dare to knock


    on the door.


    Franklin took the initiative to open the car door, then helped Emily open the other door, and took her out


    of the car.


    The two of them walked into the hotel room together. As soon as they entered, Harry said, "You two,


    how long have you beente? I''m not saying you''ll be here soon. Why are you sote?"


    "Oh, isn''t this the girl from before? Why is it her again? Is Mr. Brent really..."


    "What do you know? They are already married."


    There were a lot of people in the room, and some of them had met before. They were surprised to see


    Emily and could not help but question the rtionship between Franklin and Emily. Someone who


    knew about it immediately came out of the grand circle and introduced Emily''s identity.


    Everyone was taken aback and then looked at Emily curiously, wanting to see what the woman who


    could tie Franklin up was like.


    Those who had known Emily''s identity for a long time didn''t think much of her at first. They all thought


    that Franklin just wanted to get angry with Mrs. Brent and find a random woman to cooperate with, but


    thest time they heard about the Brents family meeting and the protection of this woman, they all


    privately thought that Mr. Brent seemed to have moved the real feelings.


    So those who didn''t like Emily at first began to figure out how to curry favor with the richest woman in


    private.


    Although the Brent Group failed in the integration project, the project that went to Enndter opened


    everyone''s eyes andpletely convinced Franklin.


    "Hello, everyone." Emily greeted.


    Quietly approached Franklin and asked, "Are my eyes very red? Are they obvious? Why is everyone


    staring at me?"


    Franklin shook his head gently and said, "No, good. They just want to meet you."


    Emily smiled again, but she didn''t seem to be on the same side as these people. It was necessary to


    know them.


    However, she was too embarrassed to refuse when someone offered to greet her. The Chinese have


    always believed in talking about feelings at the table. After a meal, everyone''s familiarity has obviously


    increased.


    After dinner, everyone dispersed, leaving only Harry, Emily, and Franklin.


    Harry said to the two of them, "Go bowling! Anyway, I don''t have to work tomorrow, so I can restter. I


    ate a little too much just now, which is good for digestion."


    "Bowling? But I can''t," Emily said excitedly.


    Franklin wanted to refuse, but when she saw Emily''s expression, she nodded and said, "Okay! Go y


    for a while."

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    Emily was holding a bowling ball and throwing it hard at the target.


    But he didn''t expect the ball to miss the target, but it went over again and flew directly out of the orbit.


    "Hahaha, you can''t just stand by and watch the game, or else you might get killed or injured by


    ident," Harry said with a smile.


    Emily gave him a resentful look, "Mr. Carter, you weren''t like this before. Why are you like this now?"


    "Who was I before?" Harry said with a smile.


    "It''s not the kind of person who sprinkles salt on people''s wounds, anyway," said Emily."


    "Come on, I''ll teach you." Franklin walked over and gave her a ball. He hugged her from behind and


    taught her by hand.


    This time, although it was not aplete hit, it did not deviate from the track.


    Seeing two more bumps, Emily couldn''t help but shout happily, "Great, great."


    Franklin looked at her with a smile in his eyes and taught her with a ball yer.


    After a few more lessons in a row, Emily mastered the essence.


    She was not stupid, and she was quick to learn, so she quickly started. He stopped teaching Franklin


    and slowly groped around with the ball.


    Emily had just yed this game and was in high spirits. Franklin and Harry went to rest after ying for


    a while, but she refused to rest and insisted on practicing for a while.


    Franklin had no choice but to let her y here. He and Harry took a break.


    The waitress immediately sent two sses of water. Harry took one and took a sip. Looking at Emily


    sweating profusely, he could not help but smile and say, "She is very interested in everything. She is


    indeed an interesting person."


    Franklin curled his lips slightly and said with a faint smile, "Yes, I''ve never seen a woman more


    interesting than her."


    "Isn''t Avery, too?" Harry asked.


    Franklin''s face darkened and he was speechless, "Did you tell her that Avery wasing back and


    that I was still meeting her in Ennd?"


    Franklin had never doubted Harry before, but Emily refused when he heard that he was ying with


    Harry. Now that I think about it, there''s a problem.


    "You''ve wronged me. I just said that Avery is in Ennd, but I didn''t tell her that you met Avery. I didn''t


    tell her that Avery will be back next week," Harry quickly argued.


    But Franklin didn''t doubt him. Women like to think of many things from one thing anyway. And it was


    often the right thing to think about. He thought the rest was just Emily''s imagination.


    "Don''t tell her about Avery anymore. Avery and I are in the past. Now that we''re together, we don''t want


    anyone or anything to disturb our peaceful life," Franklin said slowly.


    Harry raised his eyebrows, "Have you and Avery really be the past?"


    "Otherwise, don''t you believe me? If it was fake, I would have gone to see her. Besides, we haven''t


    broken off contact in the past few years. You''ve seen it too."


    "Well, I saw it, and I saw Avery''s reluctance to give up on you, and you rejected so many socialites over


    the years. I thought she was waiting for you to apologize to her, and you were waiting for her to turn


    around. But I didn''t expect Emily to show up all of a sudden, which waspletely unexpected," Harry


    sighed.


    Franklin said slowly, "It''s impossible for Avery and I. If you can''t forget her, you can go after her. I''ll


    support you."


    "But she likes you, not me." Harry smiled bitterly.


    "She doesn''t like me. If she liked me, she wouldn''t have left so decisively back then."


    "That''s what you said. When shees back this time, I will chase her," Harry said with a smile.


    Franklin said indifferently, "I will definitely support you and give you all the encouragement in spirit and


    action."


    "Then I thank you," Harry said.


    Emily ran over and wiped the sweat off his neck with a towel.


    Franklin quickly stood up and handed her a ss of water. Emily finished it in one gulp and said, "I''ll go


    to the bathroom first. I''ll call youter."


    After that, he ran away like a gust of wind.


    Franklin put the empty ss aside and asked the waiter to bring a new one. He was afraid that Emily


    woulde backter and be thirsty, just in time for a drink.


    Harry stared at Franklin in shock for a while before saying, "Franklin, you''ve really changed a lot. When


    did you be so good at taking care of people? I''ve known you for more than 20 years. I''ve never


    seen you be so considerate to anyone."


    "Because I wasn''t married before Emily, so of course I didn''t have to be considerate to anyone,"


    Franklin said naturally.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Harry opened his mouth. He was speechless.


    But what''s wrong with him? He''s never been married before, but that doesn''t mean he hasn''t been in


    love! When she was with Avery, she had never seen him so considerate and thoughtful. If that was the


    case, Avery would not break up in anger and leave the country.


    "There''s a fight in the bathroom." The attendant at the door suddenly whispered.


    When Franklin heard this, he immediately frowned and stood up to walk out.


    Emily also went to the bathroom, but he hasn''te back for so long.


    "Apologize to me. You must apologize today."


    "You bumped into me first. Why should I apologize to you?"


    "Just apologize!"


    "Shut up, I''m your little aunt anyway."


    Franklin and Harry walked towards the bathroom. Before they could get there, they heard the noise


    inside and could not help but quicken their steps.


    There was no choice. One of them was Emily, the other was Ivy. Either of them was enough for


    Franklin and Harry to pick up the pace.


    "Get out of the way," Franklin said to the crowd coldly.


    His voice was too harsh, and although those people didn''t know who he was, they still made way for


    him.


    When Ivy saw Harry, she immediately pounced on him and said, "Brother, someone is bullying me."


    Harry was two years old, holding his dear sister in his arms, and then he yelled at Ryan, who was


    standing beside him, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you ying with Ivy? Why are you fighting with


    her again?"


    Ryan also looked aggrieved. He didn''t want to do it either. It was just an empty toilet and they met. If he


    had known, he would not have brought Ivy here to y.


    "Why do you me Ryan? It''s not that he bullied me. Why don''t you settle the score with the person


    who bullied me? Are you still my brother?" Ivy cried andined.


    "Who bullied you? It was you who bumped into me and your body was weak. You couldn''t bear to fall to


    the ground. It''s none of my business. I haven''t said you stepped on my foot yet, but you hit me back


    first." Emily snorted and retorted.


    When Franklin heard this, he quickly asked her, "Did she step on your foot? Is it serious?"

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    Ivy saw that Franklin only cared about Emily and ignored his own existence. He couldn''t help but grit


    his teeth in anger. She burst into tears again and burrowed into Harry''s arms.


    Harry sighed and patted her on the back as a sign offort.


    Emily shook his head at Franklin and said, "I''m fine. I just stepped on it. I''m not made of ss, so I''m


    not that delicate."


    Her words were clearly sarcastic of Ivy''s coquettishness. How could Ivy not recognize it?


    Immediately, she got out of  Harry''s arms and angrily said to Emily, "Who are you calling delicate? You


    clearly knocked me down and called me delicate. You are as strong as a cow. You don''t have any


    woman''s softness and gentleness. How can you say that about me?"


    "Hmph, even if I am as strong as a cow, Franklin likes me. Even if you are delicate and soft, Franklin


    will only treat you like a little sister." Emily''s mouth became poisonous and he was very angry every


    minute.


    The three men next to her were all shocked by Emily''s venomous tongue. Ivy looked at her in a daze


    and suddenly cried again with a "Wow" sound, quite aggrieved.


    Harry hurriedly took Ivy away, no longer taking away the pain.


    But before she left, she smiled bitterly and said to Franklin, "I didn''t expect her to be such a vicious


    person."


    Franklin curled his lips and said faintly, "I didn''t expect it either, but it''s good. I''m very satisfied, so I


    don''t have to be bullied outside."


    Harry thought speechlessly, you are not afraid of her being bullied outside, but you never thought of her


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    bullying others!


    However, he could tell from today''s events that he could not p his hands and could only quickly take


    his precious sister away.


    Ryan also bowed slightly to Franklin and said respectfully, "Uncle, I''ll go first if there''s nothing else."


    Franklin nodded and Ryan left.


    "I really didn''t mean to bully her. Do you believe me?" Emily asked Franklin with grievance after


    everyone had left.


    Franklin nodded and said, "Of course, I''m your man. I don''t believe who you believe."


    Emily couldn''t help but curl his lips because of his words, and all his previous dissatisfaction with him


    was gone. He couldn''t help but excitedly put his arms around him and said, "Ivy is crying so much. I


    thought you would consider your face or believe her and scold me."


    "Do you think I''m stupid? I don''t have my own judgment. And you have to believe that no matter when


    you have a conflict with anyone, I will believe you," Franklin said ndly.


    Emily was even more moved, if not for the asion. She wanted to rush up and gag Franklin to


    express her excitement.


    Harry took Ivy away and Ryan caught up as soon as he got in the car.


    Ryan said courteously, "Mr. Carter, I''ll send you back!"


    "No, we have a car," Harry said lightly.


    Ryan nodded and said to Ivy, "Ivy, don''t cry. I''ll y with you tomorrow. What do you want to eat? I''ll


    send it to you in the morning."


    "I don''t want to eat anything, you useless guy. You won''t help me when you see me being bullied," Ivy


    yelled in tears.


    Ryan showed a coquettish expression and apologized in a low voice, "Ivy is sorry, but she''s my aunt!


    I... I can''t help it either."


    "Hmph, don''te to me tomorrow. I don''t want to see you again." Ivy set fire to him.


    Ryan''s face turned even uglier. He looked at Harry for help, hoping that Harry could say something for


    him.


    Harry couldn''t bear it. He sighed and said, "Okay, let''s go back first. You can look for Ivy when she''s


    calmed down!"


    With that said, let the driver drive, and the window slowly rose.


    Ivy was still crying. Harry gave her a tissue to wipe her face and said to Ryan, "Don''t me Ryan. His


    identity was already awkward. It was wrong to help you with joe Ningdu at that time. I think he was a


    good man. He knew the times and didn''t help anyone. Let you argue with him."


    "But he likes me. Why doesn''t he help me if he likes me? Emily is just Franklin''s brother''s wife, not a


    person. If he is really in danger, can I count on him to save me?" Ivy said angrily.


    Harry smiled and said, "You know Ryan likes you too! But do you like him? If you don''t like him, what''s


    the point of hanging out with him all day long? You didn''t mean to keep him in suspense. I heard that


    his father really wanted him to hang out with the daughter of anotherpany, but because you didn''t


    give him a letter of confidence, he had a big fight with his father."


    "Hmph, that''s his business. What does it have to do with me?" Ivy pouted and turned her head away.


    Harry sighed and said, "If you really can''t ept him, tell him as soon as possible to let him die. Live


    your own life, don''t let him hate you."


    "Brother, you are too... Too much," Ivy said angrily.


    She knew her brother had a point, but it was because he had a point and could not refute it that she


    was angry.


    "I''m doing it for your own good." Harry stroked her head.


    Ivy said angrily, "You''re not doing it for me. If you''re really doing it for me, you won''t let Franklin be with


    that Emily. I told you to keep an eye on Franklin and not let any women get close to him. Why didn''t you


    wait for me toe back and let that Emilye to him?"


    Harry was extremely wronged and said, "You''re wrong about me. I didn''t even know about the two of


    them. I helped you look after Franklin. I helped you at every party, and I didn''t let those women get


    close to him. But I can''t follow him 24 hours a day! He also has his own life. How does he know Emily?


    How can I control it?"


    "It''s your fault, it''s your fault." Ivy began to cry again, feeling wronged, and began to stir up trouble for


    no reason.


    Harry sighed. In the end, he felt sorry for her, so he hugged her in his arms andforted her, "It''s my


    fault. I didn''t take good care of her. Don''t cry. Your crying brother is heartbroken."


    "Hmph, you won''t love me. If you love me, you won''t stop watching Franklin for me. By the way, is


    sister Averying back soon? Hmph, what about Emily when I see her? Franklin''s first love is sister


    Avery. It was sister Avery who abandoned him to go abroad. Now that I''m back, I don''t believe that


    Franklin can be indifferent and still be with that Emily," Ivy said angrily.


    Harry sighed again and thought, if Averyes back, Franklin will be in a different rtionship. It was


    also about Avery, and it still had nothing to do with her. Why did she have to make up for it by saying


    such meaningless things?


    But he didn''t dare say anything about her, or else he would have to cry again.

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    Emily was not surprised to hear from Abigail, but she didn''t expect her to call her for so long.


    "Okay, I know. I''ll be there today," Emily said gloomily.


    Hanging up the phone, Emily felt even more depressed. She could almost guess that Anthony must


    have gone to her mother after quarreling with her that day, but her mother had been holding back for


    two days before calling her. She must have been struggling these two days and didn''t know how to talk


    to her about it.


    And now that I''m calling her, I finally figured it out. Am I going to tell her the truth?


    Emily only felt sad. Her mother, whom she had thought to be the most intimate, suddenly became


    strange. There were too many secrets in her mother that she did not know, pulling the distance


    between them very far.


    And in this vast world, perhaps only Franklin belonged to herpletely, so that she could feel the


    warmth of people.


    "Franklin, you will never leave me, will you?" Emily came to Franklin''s study and hugged him from


    behind.


    Franklin was not used to her hugging her like this, so he pulled her hand and pulled her into his arms


    and sat on hisp.


    "What''s wrong?" Franklin felt something was wrong with her and asked doubtfully.


    Emily shook his head, put his arms around his neck and leaned into his arms, "It''s okay. It''s just that I''m


    upset and want to find you tofort me."


    Franklin curled his lips and kissed her lips, "Okay."


    ...


    After that, Emilyyzily on the bed, not to mention feeling depressed now, she did not even have the


    strength to be depressed.


    Franklin was lying next to her after a shower. He was in a good mood now. Unlike Emily, he was full of


    energy.


    Emily said, "Franklin, I didn''t expect you to be so thick-skinned. Whatever you think, I want to sleep for


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    a while. Call me up at five. I have an appointment with my mother."


    "Are you in a bad mood because it has something to do with her?" Franklin raised an eyebrow.


    Emily was stunned, wondering how he remembered this.


    "I''m not in a bad mood now. I''m sleepy. I want to sleep." Emily closed her eyes immediately.


    Franklin''s eyes darkened and he said he was fine. It was obvious that something was wrong.


    But he couldn''t figure out that even if Abigail had something on his side, Emily didn''t have to hide it


    from him. Is it not about Abigail, but something else?


    Franklin was not in a hurry either. After lying down, he hugged Emily and closed his eyes to rest.


    Anyway, he had plenty of time and patience to wait for her to tell him.


    Emily slept until five o'' clock, and Franklin shook her to wake her up.


    Emily was weak, and the most important thing was that she was sleepy. She couldn''t even open her


    eyes. She mumbled, "Let me sleep a little longer. I''ll sleep a little longer."


    "But you told me to wake you up at five, and you wanted to meet your mother. Are you going to be


    Franklin''s words really worked. Emily got up from the bed with a wail and almost got out of bed with his


    eyes closed and went to the bathroom.


    Because he didn''t look at the road, he hit the door frame directly.


    The pain made her cry and she couldn''t help but cover her head.


    "Are you a fool?" Franklin couldn''t help shouting.


    She quickly got out of bed and walked to her side to check on the injured area. She was relieved to find


    that there was nothing serious. Then he bent down to pick her up and carried her directly to the


    bathroom.


    After washing up, Emily finally woke up and quickly changed his clothes to go downstairs.


    Franklin held her back and said, "Wait for me. I''ll send you there."


    "No need, I can go by myself," Emily said quickly.


    Franklin frowned unhappily and said with a cold face, "Why don''t you want me to go? Is there


    something you''re not telling me?"


    Emily could not help but lower his head and pursed his lips when he was told what was important.


    Franklin sighed, pinched her cheek and said, "Tell me if you have something, don''t keep it from me on


    purpose. I''ll give you a chance to change your ways. I''ll go with you and make it clear to me on the


    way."


    "Well, okay! I''ll tell you, but you can''t make fun of me," Emily whispered.


    In fact, it wasn''t that she didn''t want to tell Franklin, mainly because she was afraid that Franklin would


    look down on her. No matter how bad Anthony was, she could at least prove that she was a normal


    child.


    But once Anthony was not her biological father and she was an illegitimate daughter, her identity would


    be awkward.

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    Franklin listened to Emily expressionless for a while before he said, "So the reason why you don''t want


    to tell me is because you''re afraid that I''ll make fun of you as an illegitimate daughter?"


    The word illegitimate daughter hit Emily hard, and he said with a sad face, "You don''t have to be so


    straightforward! I don''t know what''s going on. I''m just going to talk to my mother."


    "Emily, are you really stupid or stupid?" Franklin asked, rubbing her hair wordlessly.


    Emily mumbled, "What''s the difference between these two words?"


    "Of course there is. It''s all about how stupid you are." Franklin said righteously.


    Emily grunted angrily and said, "I''m so sad now. It''s okay if you don''tfort me, but you still make fun


    of me. Is it my man or not?"


    "Since you know that I am your man, you should know. No matter who you are, no matter who your


    parents are, it has nothing to do with me. Because in my eyes, you are Emily. I have seen the stupid,


    cute, passionate, and silly Emily. Your background is nothing to me."


    "So, if I really am an illegitimate daughter, don''t you care?" Emily asked immediately.


    Franklin said coldly, "I don''t care if you''re mentally ill. I still care if you''re an illegitimate daughter?"


    Emily thought about it and hugged Franklin''s arm, "Franklin, thank you. You don''t know how scared I


    am. I don''t even dare to say this to Joyce. I''m afraid she''ll look down on me. Although I know it''s not my


    fault, it''s... It''s not glorious."


    "People who really treat you don''t care about who you are. If I wasn''t the president of The Brent Group,


    would you leave me?" Franklin asked.


    Emily immediately shook his head and said, "Of course not. Even if you are nothing, even if you need a


    soft meal, I will support you."


    Franklin curled his lips, thinking that even if he was nothing, he would not get a soft meal from Emily.


    "You''re here." Abigail waited for Emily, Emily, and Franklin in the private room. Abigail quickly stood up.


    However, Abigail obviously did not expect Franklin toe, so he could not help but show a restrained


    expression.


    Emily saw that she was alone and asked, "Where''s Mr. Fang?"


    "He worked overtime today. I didn''t tell him," Abigail said.


    Franklin said hello to Abigail and said to Emily after being polite, "I''ll wait for you next door. Look for me


    when it''s over."


    Emily nodded and watched him leave gratefully.


    Fortunately, he did not insist on sitting down together to listen. Otherwise, ording to his mother''s


    character, he would not tell the truth.


    As soon as Franklin left, Abigail breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seemed that she was thinking the same thing as Emily. She didn''t even inform fang Hunter about it. If


    Franklin sat down to listen, she really couldn''t say it.


    "Emily, I''m sorry." Abigail apologized to Emily as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Emily smiled bitterly and said, "Mom, you don''t have to apologize to me. You just have to tell me the


    truth. I''m no longer a child. Do you still have to keep it from me? What saddens me most is that I


    learned about it from someone else."


    "It''s not that mom doesn''t want to tell you, it''s... She''s afraid that you''ll get hurt." Abigail hurriedly


    exined.


    "Hurt? Why did you get hurt? Was it because of my background that you were threatened by Anthony?


    What was my background and who was my real father that made you so afraid?"


    "Emily, don''t ask about this. That person... That person is the devil, and we''d better not have anything


    to do with them for the rest of our lives. I finally escaped here and lived a peaceful life. I don''t want


    anything to do with the past anymore. Anthony''s side will warn him not to trouble you again. But you let


    him go and don''t bother him anymore. He... It''s not easy to keep this secret from me for so many years.


    I owe him. If it weren''t for him, those people would have found me long ago." Abigail sobbed.


    The more she listened, the more confused she became. She frowned and looked at her mother in


    confusion.


    Who was her biological father and who her mother had sinned against in the past? She was so afraid


    to talk about the past.


    Looking at his mother''s trembling face, which was pale with fear, Emily could not bear to ask further.


    If she kept asking, she was afraid that her mother would copse.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s all over. Even if they find me now, I''ll grow up. I can protect you." Emily stepped


    forward and hugged her mother, gentlyforting her.


    Abigail cried and said, "You don''t know how scary they are. They... Emily, we can''t be found by them,


    we can''t let them know you exist. So don''t ask about it. I''ll rot it in my stomach and never say it in my


    life. I''m doing it for your own good. I just want to give you a peaceful life. Anthony, stop pursuing his


    responsibilities and let Franklin off him. He''s already pitiful enough. His daughter is crazy. Why do you


    have to push him so hard that he can talk about it and get those people toe to him?"


    "I see. I''ll talk to Franklin," Emily said helplessly.


    Abigaily in her arms and cried for a while, but it was not easy for her to calm down. Naturally, she


    was worried that she would go home alone, but she didn''t want them to, so she had to call fang Hunter


    and ask Hunter to pick her up.


    Hunter came very quickly and saw that Franklin was courteous and fawning.


    Franklin looked indifferent and waited for them to leave before taking Emily home.


    On the way, Emily was very silent. He waited for the car to drive halfway before sighing and saying, "I


    thought my mother would tell me the reason, but she still refused to tell me. She also said that we must


    never let those people find us and never let them know that I exist. Who had her mother ever offended


    in the past that made her so afraid?"


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Do you want to investigate this? If you want to, I can help you," Franklin said.


    Emily asked in surprise, "Can you find out? It''s been so many years."


    Franklin said, "In principle, there is no problem. As long as there is enoughmission, there is no


    problem how many years ago."


    "Then help me find out. Although my mother said she wouldn''t let me take care of this, I''m too curious


    to know who my biological father is. I waspletely disappointed in the role of father, but I still have


    some expectations. Maybe he''s a good man, maybe he''s still alive, maybe he knows that I exist, and


    he''ll have some father-daughter feelings for me."

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    "Even if not, you still have me." Franklin held her hand.


    Emily was so moved that she remembered her mother''s advice to her, "Don''t worry about Anthony


    anymore. My mother pleaded for him and I said yes. Besides, I heard that Iris was crazy. Do you know


    what happened?"


    Franklin nodded, "I heard from Jason that Andrew dumped her. She didn''t want to be bothered with


    Andrew. Andrew asked people to... Ahem, after all, she went crazy and had a mental problem. Anthony


    said you had a history of mental illness before, but now his own daughter is mentally ill."


    Emily sighed, not expecting this to happen.


    Andrew that bastard is really not a good thing. He really didn''t take a wrong look. He is worse than a


    bastard. Anthony was also considered to have gotten what he deserved. Iris was his only daughter, and


    this was retribution!


    "By the way, I almost forgot my real father''sst name." Emily suddenly thought of a key problem and


    eximed.


    Franklin nodded and said, "You should ask. It''s convenient for me to check."


    "What, I want to change my name. I''m not Anthony''s biological daughter. Why should I take hisst


    name? At worst, my surname is Wintour, better than Johnson. No, I have to call my mother to ask."


    As Emily spoke, he quickly took out his cell phone to make a call.


    Abigail was not home yet, and she was stunned when she received a call from Emily. After some


    questioEmily, Abigail sighed and said, "You can rest assured that your father''s surname is also


    Johnson. You don''t have to change his name."


    "Ah, it''s also called joe. It has nothing to do with Anthony, right?" Emily asked anxiously.


    It would be terrible if it were Anthony''s rtives. ording to Anthony''s character, his rtives should


    not be any better.


    "No, it''s just... It''s just joe, so stop asking," Abigail said impatiently.


    Emily knew that her mother must be afraid again, so he quicklyforted her, "Okay, okay, I won''t ask,


    don''t get excited. Then first, call me if you have something."


    After that, he hung up the phone.


    "How is it?" Franklin asked.


    Emily sighed and said, "My mother said my father''s surname is also Johnson, so there''s no need to


    change his name."


    "How can I smell regret? Are you not satisfied with your name?" Franklin raised his eyebrows.


    Emily pursed her lips and said, "It''s not that I''m dissatisfied, but I just want to change my name!"


    "That''s great, Emily. I like the name." Franklin touched her cheek.


    Emily blushed and red at him shyly.


    This person is also really, every time when she was surprised to say some sweet words, listening to her


    heart beat faster.


    Emily and Joyce''s flower shop opened. The name of the flower shop was tentatively named "Lemon


    flower house." This name was still acquired by Christian, saying that it was more meaningful to


    Emily and Joyce also thought it was good, and Christian came to help on the opening day. The two of


    them werendy, and they also hired two employees, a girl named Candy, a boy named Sean, plus


    Christian a total of five people, which was enough busy.


    Franklin didn''te. He said he had something to do today and needed to meet an important client.


    But although he didn''te, he let Lisae. He sent a few flower baskets and a jade dragon as the


    treasure of the town store. He also stayed to help.


    "Forget it, you''d better go! There aren''t many customers now. You''re too good to stay here and help."


    Emily told Lisa when there were fewer people.


    Lisa smiled and said, "Mr. Brent specifically approved it. He asked me to stay and help. If I don''t help,


    how can I tell Mr. Brent when I go back?"


    "I''ll go back and exin to him. You can go back to thepany and do your work first!" Emily


    snatched the work from her hand.


    Lisa raised his eyebrows and asked, "You really don''t need my help?"


    "No, no."


    "All right then! I''ll leave first. Call me if you need anything." Lisa packed up and left.


    As soon as Lisa left, Sean ran over and asked Emily with a smile, "Emily, who is that beautiful woman


    who just left? Is she your friend?"


    Joyce came over and grabbed his ear and said, "Little brat, you''re not old and lustful. Can a beautiful


    woman like him take a fancy to you? Hurry up and get to work."


    Sean was a child of a distant rtive of Joyce, so Joyce was especially strict with him.


    Emily couldn''t help but chuckle. Sean had a good eye for it.


    However, Lisa was a white bones genius in the workce, but he did not like such a brat.


    "Emily, take a break! Don''t get too tired." Christian walked over and said to Emily.


    Emily smiled and said, "It''s okay. I''m not tired."


    "You said you weren''t tired, you were sweating." Christian said as he reached out his hand, trying to


    wipe the sweat off his face.


    Emily froze and quickly dodged with a smirk.


    Christian also realized how inappropriate his actions were, and quickly smiled and said, "Let me get


    you a towel!"


    "No, you''d better get a towel for Joyce! She''s tired too. You should take care of her," Emily said bluntly.


    A trace of injury shed through Christian''s eyes, but he quickly walked towards Joyce with a smile.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Joyce was not with Christian, but his eyes followed him. Of course, he also saw that he was courting


    Emily and was rejected by Emily.


    An ufortable feeling welled up in her heart, and Sean wasn''t so strict anymore.


    Christian walked over and said to Joyce, "Are you thirsty? I''ll get you a ss of water."


    Joyce nodded and forced a faint smile.


    After Christian left, Joyce walked over to Emily and looked at her.


    Emily smiled bitterly and said, "You saw it just now?"


    Joyce nodded and sighed, "He still cares about you!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re his girlfriend now," Emily said, patting her on the shoulder.


    Joyce smiled bitterly, "But I think once you give him some hope, I won''t be his girlfriend soon."


    "Then you can rest assured that I can''t give him any hope. As long as you like him, you are his


    girlfriend. In the future, don''t let hime here to help! If you want to date, go out and date. You''re


    such a nice girl, such a lovely girl, he will find out."


    "Emily." Joyce was moved.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you? What are you doing?" Candy''s voice sounded outside.


    Emily and Joyce heard something wrong and quickly walked out.


    As soon as he left the house, he saw Andrew dressed in a decent manner, wearing sunsses and a


    few bodyguards standing behind him at the door.


    Not only that, he had someone send a flower basket to congratte them on opening their store.


    However, he was given a basket of flowers, and this flower was not an ordinary one. They were all


    folded up in hundred-dor bills, which were especially eye-catching in the basket.

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    Emily''s face darkened and she shouted at Andrew, "Andrew, what are you doing? Are you messing


    around? If you have any personal grudges with me, settle them privately. I don''t own this shop."


    Andrew smiled and said, "Emily, look at what you said. I like you. I came to celebrate your new store


    opeEmily, and I gave you a flower basket. If you don''t thank me, you can forget it. How can you say I


    ruined it?"


    "You... You didn''t send this kind of flower basket to ruin the ce," Emily said angrily.


    Andrew said with a look of injustice, "You are a florist yourself. It would be too insincere for me to give


    you an ordinary basket. This is great. You can spend whatever you want. Whatever you want."


    Emily was so angry that her face turned red that she could not speak.


    This person was simply trying to argue and deliberately sabotage the scene.


    Because of Andrew¡¯s high profile, people who didn''t expect to see the flower shop could not help but


    stop and watch. Some people who liked flowers and nts came in and walked around, then blocked


    the door to watch.


    Seeing more and more people around, Joyce couldn''t help but whisper to Emily, "Emily, no, we have to


    find a way to get him out of here."


    "What happened?" Christian came out.


    Joyce replied in a low voice, "Someone came to deliberately smash up the scene, as if they were


    Christian frowned and stood up to Andrew and said, "Sir, let''s settle this privately. Today is the first day


    of the store''s opening. Please hold your hand high. Otherwise, it would be bad for us to call the police."


    "Oh, and call the police." Andrewughed and looked at Christian yfully, "Do you want me to call the


    police for you? I just had dinner with the officer and asked him toe here for a tour."


    When Christian heard this, he was a big shot! Looking at his extravagance, he was a little frightened,


    so he whispered to Emily, "Who is this man? How did you provoke him?"


    "I''ll take care of this. You and Joyce are busy. Keep the store in check. I''ll be right back," said Emily.


    Then he said to Andrew, "Andrew, let''s find a ce to talk! If you dy my business like this, I will hate


    you very much."


    "Okay, I want to make it with you too. But you have to ept this basket. This is my gift to you,"


    Andrew insisted.


    Emily gritted his teeth and knew that Andrew was a little crazy. If he didn''t ept it, he would never


    stop. He winked at Joyce and asked Joyce and Christian to take the basket.


    Joyce and Christian were both pale from fright. They didn''t know how much money was in the two


    baskets, and they felt their hands prick.


    But there was no way. Emily asked them to take it, and they could only take it temporarily.


    Emily and Andrew went to a coffee shop not far away.


    Andrew looked at Emily with a smile in his eyes and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re


    more beautiful than before."


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily was so cold that he got goosebumps. He frowned at Andrew and asked, "How did you know


    about my opening? Why did youe here all of a sudden?"


    "I''ve been paying attention to your business, but I was a little busy before, and I didn''t take the time to


    see you. I just came by to see you at the opening today, and I brought you some gifts."


    "I won''t take your stuff. I''ll take it when you leave," Emily said angrily.


    Andrew¡¯s smiling face immediately cooled down, and there was a hint of gloom in his eyes. He stared


    at Emily and said unhappily, "You''re so unhappy that I gave you something. Do you want it? If Franklin


    gave it to you, would you give it back to him too?"


    "How can this bepared to that? Franklin is my husband, and you have nothing to do with me."


    Emily immediately retorted.


    Andrew¡¯s eyes grew colder and his face grew darker.


    Emily saw that his face was not right, afraid that he would do something else if his mental illness


    rpsed, so he gritted his teeth andforted him, "There''s noparison. It''s not scientific for you to


    definitely ept it, but if you give me so many hundred Dors bills, I will burn my hands. Why don''t


    you take those back and give me a flower basket? If not, just buy one from my shop."


    "Oh, you really know how to joke," Andrew sneered.


    But his eyes were no longer as grim as before, and he gradually smiled and said, "But the things I sent


    out by Andrew will never be taken back. You can take care of the money, I won''t take it back anyway. I


    have something to do today, so I''ll go first. I''lle to the store to look for you another day."


    With that, Andrew stood up and was about to leave.


    When Emily thought about Iris, his mind went hot and he asked, "What did you do to Iris? Do you know


    that she''s a little out of her mind? She loves you so much, you..."


    "Emily, are you stupid?" Andrew sneered, "She used to treat you like that, but you still speak for her. I


    don''t like it when you look like this. White lotus is the most speechless woman."


    "You don''t like white lotus?" Emily''s eyes lit up in surprise.


    Andrew snorted and said, "Of course not. You always pretend to be a good person. Emily, don''t be


    such a disgusting woman."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Goodbye." I will try my best to be that kind of woman that you hate.


    Emily waved goodbye to Andrew and made up her mind.


    When she returned to the flower shop, Joyce and Christian rushed up to her and asked worriedly,


    "Emily, who was that man just now? We were all worried to death. If you don''te back, we will call


    Franklin."


    "Don''t call him. He''s not happy that I''m in contact with this person," Emily said.


    Christian asked sarcastically, "Mr. Brent is not happy that you have contact with him, so what else do


    you have to do with him? I don''t think this person is a good person. I counted the money and it was


    worth two hundred thousand. It was frightening. What did he mean? Did he have any other intentions


    for you? How exactly do you know such a person?"


    Emily looked speechless at Christian''s questioning as if he was her boyfriend.


    Joyce''s face was not very good either. The sour taste in Christian''s voice was so strong that anyone


    could see it.


    Emily thought for a moment, and in order to stop Christian from thinking about her, she smiled


    indifferently and said, "We haven''t contacted anyone we knew before. But he''s still pestering us. It''s so


    boring. You mustn''t tell Franklin about this, or he''ll get angry."


    "Emily, I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Christian said angrily when she saw how frivolous


    Emily was.


    Emily was speechless, "Who am I? What does this have to do with you? Franklin doesn''t even ask.


    What are you worried about?"


    "That''s right. Why should I worry, Emily? I know you today." Christian said angrily, then left angrily.


    "Christian?" Joyce frowned and called, then said to Emily, "Emily, I''m sorry. He didn''t mean it."


    "It''s okay. I did it on purpose. Go after him! I''ll take care of the store." Emily smiled indifferently.

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    Franklin still knew about Andrew''s gift of the flower basket. Franklin said with a grim face, "Why don''t


    you call me right away? If you do this again in the future, remember to inform me immediately."


    "Why did I tell you? You''re going to have a fight with him," she said with a smile.


    Franklin looked at her with a dark face, "At least I won''t let my wife be harassed."


    "All right, all right, don''t worry! I''ve already figured out a way to deal with him. I''ve already got one


    today. It won''t be long before he automatically disappears from my side." Emily couldn''t help butugh


    at his n.


    "Got one? What do you mean?" Franklin ignored her n and asked with deep meaning.


    Emily chuckled and said, "Nothing. It''s all old history. Don''t worry, it''s settled. Andrew, I''ll settle it soon.


    You don''t have to do it. If you do, that psycho won''t go any further. When the two of you get into a fight,


    it''s thunder and fire."


    In fact, Emily''s worry was not unreasonable. Who was Franklin and who was Andrew? The two of them


    really had a head-on confrontation, and it was definitely not a matter of one punch and two punches. If


    not, they might lose everything.


    By then, she would be the bane of beauty, and she would probably be scolded by the whole of


    Lancaster.


    Of course, that''s not the point. The point is that she doesn''t want Franklin to get hurt for her.


    Franklin said with a grim face, "You have to know that I am your man. No matter how strong the other


    party is, I can protect you. Don''t let others harass you just because you are afraid of trouble."


    "I know, but you have to trust me. I can solve some problems on my own." Emily put his arm around his


    neck and hung it around him.


    Franklin''s eyes deepened as he thought of someone who had told him about how men and women get


    along. One of them is not to let the other person be your essory, even if the two people who


    love each other areplete and independent individuals, who need to be respected.


    "Okay, I believe you. But if you have any problems that you can''t solve, let me know immediately."


    Although Franklin was reluctant, he still respected her.


    Emily nodded and gave him a happy kiss on the face.


    Franklin''s mood gradually improved and he responded to her.


    After a sweet kiss, Franklin touched Emily''s stomach and muttered, "Why hasn''t it moved yet?"


    Emily was startled and his heart jumped.


    Slightly separated from him, he said, "Why, do you really want children?"


    Franklin said calmly, "I don''t really want to. I''m not interested in this. It''s just that when I''m old enough


    to have a child, if I can have a child... The issue of the heir to the Brent Group will be solved. But you


    don''t have to be pressured. It''s just a matter of fate. I was just thinking, I worked so hard, why didn''t I


    make a move?"


    Emily was so embarrassed that he blushed and said, "I don''t know if I should take the time to go to the


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    hospital for a checkup."


    "Well, go check it out when you have time!" Franklin nodded.


    Emily pursed his lips and suddenly felt the pressure.


    Of course, it wasn''t because of the pressure Franklin put on her when she suddenly mentioned it.


    Instead, a few days ago, Mrs. Brent suddenly asked someone to call her over. They had not seen each


    other since that fight.


    Knowing the rtionship between Mrs. Brent and Franklin and n, Emily felt strange seeing Mrs.


    Brent again.


    But when Franklin called her mother, she had to show her the least respect. So after that, he still


    respectfully called Mrs. Brent, and then stood aside respectfully, waiting for her to scold him.


    But I didn''t expect that Mrs. Brent didn''t look at her with disdain like he used to. He opened his mouth


    and scolded her nonstop.


    Instead, he said gently, "Sit down! We''re all family. It''s too unfamiliar to call me Mrs. Right now. Call me


    mother from now on."


    "Ah?" Emily opened his mouth in surprise.


    Mrs. Brent sighed and said, "The past is over. You are Franklin''s wife after all. No matter how


    unsatisfied I am, there is nothing Franklin can do about it. In fact, don''t me me for not liking you


    before. Think about it for yourself. Your son, who was raised by you, was outstanding in every aspect,


    but married an ordinary woman. Would you feelfortable?"


    Emily shook her head. In fact, she wanted to say that if it was her son, she wouldn''t care who he liked,


    as long as he liked it. But if he said that, didn''t he mean to quarrel with Mrs. Brent? So she still felt that


    shaking her head was more appropriate.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Brent smiled with satisfaction and said, "Look, you think so too! So you should


    understand my attitude towards you before. Now I''m willing to ept it. I want to get along well with


    you. Are you willing to ept it?"


    "Of course I do. I can''t wait for it," Emily said immediately.


    Mrs. Brent smiled even more satisfactorily.


    "But I called you here today, not just to tell you this, but to ask you something else."


    Sure enough, Emily thought, she knew that there must be more than just fixing things with her. There


    were other things waiting for her.


    "Say it," Emily said respectfully.


    "Ahem, here''s the thing. You''ve been married to Franklin for so long, even though there''s no wedding to


    let everyone know about your rtionship. But the people in the Brents should know everything, and


    you haven''t had any movement in your stomach for so long. These days, several rtives havee


    to inquire about when you want children."


    "Ah, everyone is so enthusiastic about this!" Emily was surprised.


    Mrs. Brent said, "It''s not that everyone is enthusiastic about this, but Franklin is not an ordinary person.


    He is the head of our The Brents, and the child he gives birth to will also be the heir of the Brents. It is a


    century-old family, and it has been passed down for a long time, so it can''t be stopped by Franklin.


    Franklin is not young anymore. It''s time to give birth to a The Brents heir so that the rest of the Brents


    can rest assured."


    Emily sighed. What Mrs. Brent said to her that day was still vivid in her mind. She thought it was just


    Mrs. Brent who came up with a way to make things difficult for her, but she didn''t expect Franklin to


    mention it today.


    But why is there no result? Is it her problem?

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    Emily came to the flower shop. Joyce was already in the shop. When she saw her, she smiled and


    said, "I was just about to call you. Are you noting today?"


    Emily blushed and said, "I''m sorry. I went out a littlete. Try not to bete next time."


    After all, it was a shop run by two people, so it was not good for her to bete all the time.


    Joyce said, "I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to ask you what to do with the money. It''s still locked in the


    safe. My heart trembles when I see it. It''s not the way to stay in the store."


    "Don''t worry, I have a solution. I''ll take care of it today," Emily promised.


    Joyce rxed her voice, "That''s good. Not everyone can enjoy this windfall. Let''s make money


    honestly and feel more at ease."


    "Well, you''re absolutely right." Emily nodded in agreement.


    Joyce pursed his lips again and thought of what happened yesterday and said to Emily in a coquettish


    manner, "Thank you yesterday. Sebastian spoke a little too much. But he... Brought me breakfast this


    morning. It''s better for me than before."


    "What are you thanking me for? You deserve it. You''re his girlfriend, and he takes it for granted that he


    treats you well. In fact, I''m not as good as he thought. In the past, his feelings for me were an illusion,


    and now it''s a good thing to wake up."


    "But you did it on purpose yesterday. You did it on purpose to anger him and disappoint him."


    "Not all of them. You two are fine anyway. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with the store now. I''ll


    take care of the money first," said Emily.


    Joyce nodded and then asked Emily, "Who was that person yesterday? Did he deliberatelye to


    ruin the scene or to you.."


    "A psycho. Do you remember thest time I was taken to the mountains? It was him," Emily said


    angrily.


    Joyce suddenly realized why she looked so familiar to that person. I didn''t recognize him yesterday


    when I was wearing sunsses. It was him!


    "Emily, you have to stay away from that person. That person looks ufortable and doesn''t look like


    a pushover," Joyce said in a low voice.


    Emily put his arm around her shoulder and said, "Joyce, our views are so much the same, and I feel it


    more than you do. So next, I will try my best to make this person so disgusting that he will never appear


    in front of me again."


    Joyce couldn''t help but chuckle and say in silence, "That''s funny, but I wish you sess."


    "Don''t worry!" Emily nodded fiercely and went to the safe to take out the money.


    A total of three hundred thousand, and it crashed into a big bag full of it.


    Emily threw the money into the trunk and drove to Iris''s hospital.


    She found out from Jason that she was in the psychiatric ward.


    Thest time Franklin stopped with Anthony, Anthony relied on Andrew for his previous job. Now that


    Andrew and Iris had fallen out, they would naturally not help Anthony anymore.


    So Anthony lost his job without Franklin''s help.


    Elena was also a housewife and had never been to work. Once Anthony lost his job, his family''s


    financial resources would be cut off.


    Although Iris used to have all sorts of titles of blind men, they were all empty. They didn''t earn much,


    and they bought useless cosmetics and clothes, and they didn''t even buy themselves many practical


    things.


    Anthony didn''t save money himself, and Iris''s illness almost brought down the whole family. Anthony


    first bought a house under Iris''s name to treat her, but he didn''t expect a small sry. In less than a


    month, he had already spent more than half of it.


    If this goes on, the next step would be to sell the house where the two of them lived and the whole


    family would live together in the hospital.


    After Emily knocked on the door, Elena opened the door. Seeing that it was her, she immediately


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    shouted like a fighter ne, "You little bitch, what are you doing here? Are youing to see Iris'' joke?


    Let me tell you, even if Iris be like this now, it''s better than you, an illegitimate daughter who


    doesn''t even know her own father."


    "Shut up." Anthony yelled at Elena.


    Elena looked at him in disbelief. During this time, Anthony''s attitude towards her was getting worse and


    worse. She was always yelling, but she thought it was just because he was in a bad mood and worried


    about his daughter and their lives.


    But he didn''t expect to reprimand her in front of Emily again,pletely disregarding her self-esteem.


    "Anthony, you bastard. If you don''t want to solve such a big problem at home, you can yell at me. If you


    yell at me in front of this little bitch, you won''t give me any face at all. You can do it. If I divorce you, I''ll


    be blind to find a useless man like you." Elena was so angry that she burst into tears and scolded her


    as she cried. Her voice was so loud that she called in all the nurses.


    "What are you arguing about? Have you considered the patient''s condition? If you argue like this, it will


    only aggravate the patient''s condition." The nurse came over and scolded them.


    When Elena heard that it was about his daughter, he immediately shut his mouth.


    But she still waited angrily for Emily and Anthony, as if they had done something wrong to her.


    Emily, on the other hand, was like watching a y from beginning to end. She had no sympathy for


    Elena at all. She bullied her when she was young and didn''t even have the right to cry. How could she


    be soft on such a woman?


    Instead, Anthony softened her heart, coaxed her a few words, and then asked Emily, "What are you


    doing here?"


    "Here''s your money." Emily picked up the bag in her hand.


    When Elena and Anthony heard the word money, their eyes lit up and they looked greedily at her bag.


    Emily said, "It''s not impossible to want this money, but there are some things I want to talk to you


    about."


    Emily said it to Anthony.


    Elena quickly pushed Anthony and said, "Hurry up! Talk to her, no matter what."


    Anthony frowned fiercely, but still left with Emily under the pressure of money.


    But as soon as he got to the roof, Anthony said, "I know what you want to talk to me about, but I won''t


    tell you. Your mother should have told you! You''d better not know about this and not ask about it.


    Otherwise, all three of us would die. We can''t afford to provoke those people. Even Franklin can''t afford


    to provoke them."


    "I haven''t asked yet. How do you know what I''m going to ask?" Emily snorted.


    Anthony said, "Aren''t you just asking about your biological father? I won''t answer anything about that."


    "I won''t tell anyone. I just want to know who he is and what you''re afraid of. Can''t you even tell me


    that?" Emily asked angrily.

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    Anthony said, "It''s for your own good not to tell you. If you want to die, don''t implicate me."


    Emily gritted her teeth in anger, but seeing Anthony''s attitude, she was determined not to tell her.


    "Well, I won''t say it. I''ll give you the money, but I have a condition. Don''te to me or my mother


    again. We won''t meet again from now on." Emily asked.


    Anyway, the money belonged to Andrew, and it was reasonable to treat Iris.


    "Oh, you want to buy me out of your rtionship at once!" Anthony tossed the bag and sneered.


    Emily said, "I gave you this money because I couldn''t handle it, and I didn''t want to use Andrew¡¯s


    money. Iris was sick again. Although I didn''t have any feelings for her, I grew up together anyway. This


    money was thest favor. Don''t think I''m buying something with this money. Do I have anything to do


    with you? I''m not even a father and daughter, so I need to buy it off? I made this request just so that we


    don''t owe each other. If you don''t agree, you can take the money and not give it to me. But if you dare


    to trouble my mother and me again, you should know Franklin''s wrist."


    Anthony: ..."


    She was so angry that her face turned green and red at Emily with hatred, but she was speechless


    and could not refute it.


    "I''ll leave first. I hope this is thest time we meet." Emily looked at his face and raised his chin.


    Anthony nodded and followed her down.


    If she wanted to leave, she had to go through the corridor of Iris''s ward. She didn''t see Iris when she


    knocked on the door, and she didn''t know what he looked like.


    In fact, she didn''t think so. She knew something about Iris''s character. She was very popr, but she


    had no limits. There were so many people in her life that even if she was really attracted to Andrew,


    she couldn''t be really deranged because of Andrew.


    So she didn''t think that Iris''s condition was serious. At most, she couldn''t bear it for a while and stayed


    in the hospital for a few days.


    But when she passed the corridor, she saw a disheveled woman rushing out of the ward.


    Andrew, don''t leave me, don''t abort my child. I love you, I want to give you a child."


    "You lunatic, get out of my way. Don''t pester me." The man scolded angrily.


    But the woman hugged her tightly and refused to let go.


    The man had to raise his hand and hit her, hoping that she would let go.


    Elena rushed out of the ward, tore at the man and shouted, "Don''t hit my daughter. How can you hit


    her?"


    Anthony was also stunned, immediately dropped his bag and rushed over to pull Iris away with Elena.


    Emily was shocked and looked at the crazy woman in disbelief. He never thought that she was Iris.


    She remembered thest time she saw her, she was so proud and proud, wearing gorgeous clothes


    and glittering jewelry. Her skin was fair and her body was plump, just like ady.


    But it was only a short time before she became like this. She was too thin to hold up her gown and her


    eyes were deeply sunken to look very scary. Her face was even paler than before, and her hair was in


    a mess. It had been cut much shorter, and even some parts of her hair were bald, as if she had been


    ripped off.


    Lucas came out of the ward and watched Iris go crazy with a pale face.


    When he looked up, he saw Emily again with a surprised look in his eyes.


    Emily was also surprised to see him, but Anthony and Elena were just holding Iris and dragging her into


    the ward. No one paid attention to them.


    After the two of them dragged Iris into the ward, they called the doctors and nurses over to sedate Iris.


    Emily picked up her bag and put it in the ward quietly.


    As she was about to leave, Lucas suddenly whispered, "Are you leaving? Let''s go together!"


    Emily opened her mouth and wanted to refuse.


    But Iris was still screaming hysterically, his voice almost breaking through his eardrums. Emily was so


    sad that he could not say no.


    "Sure!" Emily nodded.


    Lucas left with her. Neither of them said goodbye to Anthony or Elena. It was the best kindness not to


    speak at this time.


    "I''ll see you off," Lucas said.


    "No, I''m driving," said Emily.


    Lucas heard her say so and went to the parking lot with her.


    On the way to the parking lot, Lucas said leisurely, "I didn''t expect you to visit her too. She''s like this... I


    thought you''d be happy to see her."All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t want to see anyone unlucky, even those who hurt me. I''m living a good life now, and I don''t


    want to get tangled up in the past," Emily said slowly.


    Lucas smiled bitterly and said, "You are still the same as before. You are always so kind. You will fight


    injustice and forgive someone easily. No, you are more charming than before. After all, when you are


    with my uncle now, he will spoil you as the best person."


    At the mention of Franklin, Emily had a happy expression on his face.


    Lucas was silent for a moment and then slowly sighed, "My wife is pregnant, and I''m going to be a


    father in a few months. Time passes so fast, as if... As if the past is still in my mind."


    "Ah, you''re married again." Emily was surprised.


    Lucas was embarrassed and said, "I sent you invitations, but only my uncle came. After a wedding


    drink, he left. He said you couldn''te over for something."


    Emily was speechless. She didn''t even know the news, and Franklin was too honest to tell her.


    "Hehe, I seem to remember that. There is such a thing. Which daughter is it? Do you like it?" Emily


    asked smilingly, trying to save Franklin''s face no matter what.


    Lucas nodded and said, "It''s not a matter of whether you like it or not. It''s a very suitable girl. She''s my


    match and my parents are very satisfied."


    "Then you came to see Iris today..."


    "Thest bit of property needs to be dealt with. It''s settled. It won''te back again," Lucas said.


    "I wish you happiness no matter what." Emily had already seen his car and could not help but stop and


    say sincerely.


    "Thank you. You have to be happy too. Although it will be hard to be with... And your uncle, I hope you


    can be happy," Lucas said.


    "We''re fine," Emily said proudly.


    Lucas hesitated and said after a while, "I think I have to tell you something. The Brents owners have a


    rule. They have to give birth to an heir before they turn 30, otherwise it''s easy to shake their position.


    My uncle is 29 this year, very close to 30."

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    Emily returned to the store with a heavy heart. Candy asked in surprise, "Emily, what''s wrong with you?


    What''s wrong?"


    Emily shook his head and said, "It''s okay. How''s business in the store today?"


    "Very good. Although it''s almost as good as yesterday, it''s pretty good," Candy said happily.


    Emily smiled and said, "I''ll give you and ding a bonus when the sales are done."


    "Thank you, Emily," Candy said happily.


    Joyce walked out and asked Emily, "Are you all done?"


    "Well, it''s done. Don''t worry!" Emily nodded.


    "That''s good." Joyce heaved a sigh of relief, but then looked at Emily''s worried face and frowned,


    "Haven''t everything been settled? Why do you still look so worried?"


    "Joyce, I want to go to the hospital for a checkup," Emily whispered.


    "Ah, check, what check. What''s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?" Joyce immediately asked


    with concern.


    Emily shook his head and sighed, "It''s not that I''m not feeling well, it''s... I''ve been with Franklin for so


    long. Why don''t you think I''m pregnant?"


    Emily, you have a fever! How old are you? If you''re not pregnant, you''re not pregnant. It''s scary to have


    a child now. It''s not that easy to raise a child. I''ve seen my cousin''s child. It''s so noisy. My cousin used


    to be a beautiful woman, and now she''s dragged down like a yellow-faced woman. I don''t even have a


    n to get married now. Even if I get married, I''ll have to spend two more years with them. I''ll have a


    baby when I''m done enjoying it," Joyce said with conviction.


    Emily sighed. She was not in a hurry, but Franklin was in a hurry!


    "It''s not that I want it. If I can, I don''t want children either."


    "Does Franklin want it? I can''t tell. He still likes children."


    "I didn''t see that he liked children either. All I knew was that as the heir to the Brents, he was going to


    give birth to a child before he was thirty." Emily looked sad.


    "Ah?" Joyce was surprised, "Before he was thirty? How old is he now?"


    "Twenty-nine, to be exact, twenty-nine and a half years old, which means there''s less than half a year


    left. If my stomach doesn''t move at all, then the people from their The Brents will be able to stand up,


    either to make way for him or to make way for me."


    "It''s so serious! It''s hard to get into a rich family! But you still have half a year to worry about it. It


    depends on fate. Fate is here, and you can have twins." Joyceforted her.


    Emilyughed. She didn''t feel rxed at all. Instead, she felt even more stressed.


    "Half a year, how can I guarantee that I can get pregnant? How long has it been? Even Lucas is


    pregnant after his second marriage. I haven''t moved yet. If this continues, there will be no hope for the


    rest of the six months," Emily said in despair.


    "How about I apany you to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow?" Joyce said.


    Emily nodded and pursed her lips, "The better I was with Franklin, the better I was going for a checkup.


    But I was so scared. What if it was my problem? I''ll go get a physical examination first. I can rx if it''s


    not for me."


    "But if you have no problem, what will he do?" Joyce asked.


    Emily immediately said nonchntly, "Then I''m not afraid. If he can''t have a baby, he can''t have a baby.


    I don''t dislike him. Even if he can''t continue to be the heir to the Brents, I don''t care."


    "Well, if he hears what you said, he must be very moved," Joyce said with a smile.


    Emily curled his lips, and then another guest came. Emily hurriedly weed him warmly.


    After a busy morning, Emily and Joyce had a sore back.


    Let Sean watch the store first. The three of them will eat takeout together. After eating, they are ready


    to change Sean.


    Joyce said, "I didn''t expect the business in the store to be so good. I think we need to hire two more


    people."


    "Yes, I agree," Candy said immediately.


    Emily also nodded in agreement. At first, her n with Joyce was to open a shop, then go to work


    without a card, without being bound by others, and the time would be more free. Both of them were


    casual people, and they preferred to enjoy a better life.


    But now it looks like it''s exhausting.


    If we don''t hire two more people, they won''t even have time to eat.


    Joyce got everyone''s approval and posted a job offer as he ate. Not long after someone answered,


    Joyce began to apply enthusiastically again.


    Emily, on the other hand, paid half the money and found a ce to open a shop. But in terms of the


    intentions of the store, it was no match for Joyce.


    "I just applied for two jobs on the Inte. It''s not bad. Let theme to the store tomorrow. They''re


    both girls. I think girls are more careful than boys," Joyce said.


    Emily nodded, but then said to Joyce, "Recruit three! Two girls and one boy. Boys can do some


    physical work. Only Sean is alone. He''s too tired."


    "That guy is just a good strength, don''t worry about him. But you''re right, hire three. The milk tea shop


    that we discussed before can also open. Many girls will definitely be interested in drinking milk tea


    while choosing flowers."


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "You can also make some coffee," Emily added.


    Joyce said worriedly, "Then we need to recruit more people who can make coffee."


    "This is simple. I told Franklin before. He said he would provide us with a good coffee machine. He


    would provide all the tools we need, all imported and guaranteed quality."


    "Oh, Emily, that''s great. I''m so happy to have such a rich husband," Joyce said happily.


    Emily smirked and said, "Thanks to your trouble, I have a lot of things to do in the store, and I can''t help


    much. I can only do more in this area. It''s still hard for you."


    "Let''s split the two of us. Let''s talk about this store! It costs us a lot of rent a year. If it weren''t for the


    fact that you found a storefront that is rent-free, we wouldn''t be able to make any profit. If you have


    anything to do with yourself, you don''t have to worry about who''s here for a long time and who''s with


    whom."


    "Joyce, why are you so good?" Emily hugged Joyce and said.


    "I''m fine too! Give me a hug, too." All of a sudden, there was a yful voice at the door.


    Emily was startled. The voice sounded too familiar. She quickly looked over and saw that it was


    Andrew.


    "Why are you here again?" Emily asked with a straight face.


    Joyce saw that Andrew was a little timid. She was afraid of this man. Although he was also very good


    looking, he always gave people a gloomy feeling and made them very ufortable.


    "Do you want me to call Sean over?" Joyce asked in a low voice.


    Emily shook her head and asked Joyce to do her own work. She would deal with Andrew.

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    Andrew looked at Emily with a smile in his eyes and asked, "Haven''t you seen me for the past two


    days? Have you missed me?"


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Emily rolled her eyes and said with a disgusted expression, "Don''t you feel guilty about asking such a


    question? If you want me to hate you, just say it. You don''t have to beat around the bush."


    "You don''t want me but I miss you!" Andrew sighed.


    "Then think about it! Go home and think about it. I''m busy. Don''t disturb my work." Emily began to


    chase him away.


    Andrew held her wrist and said, "No, I think you have to stay with me. Did you spend all that money


    yesterday? I went back and thought it was not good to give you money, so I decided to give you a gift.


    Go shopping with me, buy whatever you like, and treat it as a gift for you."


    "Let me go." Emily struggled.


    But Andrew held her wrist and looked at her proudly, as if she wouldn''t let go if she didn''t agree.


    She pursed her lips in anger, but then she remembered what Andrew said yesterday about women who


    hated money.


    So he turned his eyes and smiled at Andrew, "Okay, let''s go shopping together! You said that I can buy


    whatever I want. Don''t go back on my word."


    "No regrets," Andrew said with a smile.


    Emily threw his hand away when he was unprepared, then strode out in front of him.


    Andrew followed her, and neither of them went far. Originally, this flower shop was in the city center,


    and there was a building opposite it. There were all kinds of things in it, and they were all luxuries.


    Emily walked into a jewelry store and a salesperson immediately came over to introduce her.


    Emily smiled and said, "No need to introduce me. Tell me what is the most expensive piece of jewelry


    in your store?"


    The salesperson was stunned, but then he looked at Andrew behind him and nodded with a smile. He


    took out a pair of jade bracelets and said with a smile, "This is thetest jewelry in our shop. See if you


    like it."


    "How much is it?" Emily looked at the emerald bracelet and asked.


    "Twenty-eight million."


    "What? Just these two bracelets? 28 million?" Emily eximed.


    The salesperson smiled and said, "This is a good kind of jade. Now it''s unique. The price is very


    generous."


    "Is this the most expensive one?" Asked Emily.


    "Of course not. There''s also a diamond ne, but it''s not in the store for the time being. If you


    want..."


    "How much is it?"


    "Three hundred million."


    Emily gasped. The number almost killed her.


    "Forget it, then... This!" With one finger, she pointed to a diamond ring that was worth more than


    300,000 Dors.


    The salesperson twitched his lips, but still smiled and showed Emily the diamond ring.


    Emily waved his hand and said, "You can wrap it up. You don''t have to look."


    As long as it was expensive, she didn''t care if it looked good.


    "Do you want to use your card or..."


    "You said I could buy whatever I wanted. Pay!" Emily turned to Andrew.


    Andrew looked at the diamond ring and said, "Are you sure you won''t pick any more? This one isn''t too


    nice, it''s not cut well, the surface of the diamond isn''t too smooth, and most importantly, it''s too small."


    Emily curled his lips, thinking that he didn''t want to pay the bill.


    Then he smiled and said, "No, that''s it. I like it no matter how good it is. You just have to pay the bill.


    There''s no need to talk so much nonsense. Or is it heartache? But there''s no way. I''m such a vain


    woman. It''s useless if you can''t stand it."


    The salesperson next to him muttered in his heart, what exactly is this woman''s background? She


    doesn''t look very good, how dare she take such a big breath? The man''s head must have been caught


    in the door! He was handsome and rich, and he liked this kind of gold digger.


    Emily felt the look of disdain in the salesperson''s eyes and immediately gave her a friendly smile.


    But in the eyes of the salespeople, that smile was like showing off.


    "Well, since you like it, buy it!" Andrew said.


    He took out a card and handed it to the salesperson, asking her to swipe it.


    The salesperson''s eyes widened, not expecting the man to be willing to pay the bill.


    Emily did not expect Andrew to agree so easily. After buying the order, he wrapped the diamond ring


    for her. Emily felt a little hot holding it. Feeling a little depressed, why didn''t Andrew turn around and


    leave when she said she was paying? Was it not strong enough?


    "I still have to buy clothes and shoes. Youe with me," Emily said.


    She didn''t dare to go to the jewelry store anymore. She could not afford to go to the jewelry store for


    tens of millions at any time.


    The clothing store was different. It would cost tens of thousands of Dors.


    Emily rushed into a store and scanned over a dozen of the right sizes, then picked out the right shoes


    and bags, and went shopping for nearly a million.


    When those bills came out, Emily''s heart trembled at them. She had never spent so much money in her


    life.


    There was no satisfaction after shopping at all, only a heartbeat.


    "Miss, this way please." The salesdy smiled at Emily.


    Emily looked at Andrew and thought, you must be disappointed with me now! I''m not as good as Iris.


    "You have good taste. These clothes are all quite suitable. But they are not very good. If you like them,


    I''ll send a designer to take your measurements and ask her to make some more suitable ones for you."


    Andrew smiled and suggested to Emily as he paid the bill.


    Emily was so angry that she rushed to him and asked, "Why didn''t you refuse?"


    "Why should I refuse?" Andrew raised an eyebrow.


    Emily said, "I spent so much money for no reason. Don''t you refuse? Look at me. I''m vulgar, greedy,


    and gold digger. Women like me are simply... Just too vulgar. Grab a bunch of them on the street. Are


    you sure you want to continue paying for me?"


    "What is this money? I can give you anything you want." Andrew smiled indulgently.


    Emily stepped back with a pale expression and said, "You really are... Really sick."


    With that, she turned around and ran away, too hard for her to bear. If she bought it again, she would


    go crazy if Andrew didn''t go crazy. It seemed useless for Andrew.


    "What are you doing, running so fast like a ghost chasing you?" Joyce was surprised to see Emily


    running in.


    Emily thought, it''s better to be chased by a ghost than by Andrew.


    "If someonees to meter, tell them I''m not here. That person is Andrew, you know," Emily said.


    Joyce watched with a nk face as she rushed in and mmed the door shut.


    Fortunately, Andrew didn''te to see her, which made Emily feel relieved.


    When she drove home after work, she didn''t expect to see Franklin sitting on the sofa waiting for her as


    soon as she entered the house.


    Emily said in surprise, "Why are you at home? Why are you back so early today?"

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    Franklin looked at her with a cold face and said nothing.


    Emily was so frightened by his look that he couldn''t help but smile and ask, "What''s wrong with you?


    Why are you looking at me like that? It makes my heart go cold."


    "Andrew asked someone to give you something. He said you asked him to buy it for you," Franklin said


    coldly.


    Emily was stunned and quickly looked behind Franklin. Sure enough, there were a lot of bags behind


    the sofa, all the clothes, shoes and bags she bought at the mall.


    "Hehe, that... Franklin, don''t be angry. I have a reason." Emily quickly exined to Franklin with a


    smile.


    But Franklin snorted coldly, conjuring up a brocade box in his hand like a magic trick. When he opened


    it, there was a sparkling diamond inside.


    "You actually asked him to buy you a ring."


    "I wanted him to hate me. Didn''t he hate gold diggers? I just wanted to create the illusion that I was a


    gold digger and make him hate me."


    "You actually asked him to buy you a ring." Franklin did not seem to hear her exnation and repeated


    it.


    "I just want to spend money. I don''t care what I buy."


    "You asked him to buy you a ring," Franklin said again.


    Emilypletely broke down, immediately rushed over to hug Franklin, reached out to grab the ring in


    his hand and threw it aside, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think so much at that time. I just thought about how to


    spend it, I didn''t think about the ring at all."


    "So this is the best way you can ask him for help?" Franklin finally stopped repeating that sentence,


    which relieved her.


    Emily looked up and said pitifully, "I didn''t know it wouldn''t work. He clearly said he didn''t like gold


    diggers. But when I pretended to be gold diggers, he didn''t care."


    "Idiot." Franklin knocked her on the head.


    Emily covered her sore spot and pouted. She was a fool indeed. She was too stupid. At that time,


    Andrew should have been settled, and he wouldn''t have sent his things home.


    "Let''s go." Franklin stood up and said to Emily.


    Emily asked quickly, "Where are you going?"


    He suddenly responded and said, "Yes, return these things. We don''t want his things. Return them all."


    "Who said no?" Franklin said, "If he wants to be a 250, he can be a 250. No one will stop him. I will let


    Jason handle these thingster, and all of them will be donated to the poor. And this ring will also be


    sold for free, you have no problem with it!" Franklin asked.


    Emily immediately shook his head and said, "Of course not, I agree with both hands and feet."


    Franklin curled his lips and finally showed a satisfied expression.


    "Then let''s go! It''s still time."


    "Where are you going? Didn''t you let Jason handle it?" There was no need to return it. Where else


    would he take her?


    "Pick a ring. It''s not a wedding, but it can''t be without a wedding ring. I''ll get someone to customize it,


    but before that, I''ll buy one to deal with." Franklin said, holding Emily''s hand and walking out.


    There was no room for Emily to resist. He pulled her into the car and drove her directly to the mall.


    I don''t know if Franklin did it on purpose or not, but the mall she went to was the same one that Andrew


    went to before, and she took her directly to the shop where Andrew bought the ring with her.


    "Miss, is there a problem with the diamond ring?" The salesperson who served Emily in the afternoon


    saw Emily and thought there was something wrong with the diamond ring.


    But she sighed in her heart that the man beside her was really good-looking! She was even more


    handsome than the one in the afternoon. This woman was average looking. I didn''t expect that she


    would be so capable and let such a good man appear again and again.


    Emily didn''t know the monologue in the salesperson''s heart, so he quickly replied, "It''s not a problem


    with the diamond ring. It''s just that he wants to buy another diamond ring. Could you please show me


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    some more?"


    "The most expensive one," Franklin said.


    "Ah?" The salesperson eximed in surprise, thinking to himself what kind of people they were! The


    woman didn''t look very good either, and they were all fighting to buy her a diamond ring.


    However, when the customer came, she would not refuse and quickly took out the most expensive


    diamond rings. It was much better than the one that Emily bought this afternoon.


    Emily''s eyes were dazzled. He couldn''t help but say to Franklin, "This is too big! I''m afraid it''s


    inconvenient to work with my hands on."


    The salesperson rolled his eyes and exined with a smile, "Miss Johnson, you really know how to


    joke. You don''t have to work with this. Miss Johnson is not an ordinary person. Just put it on and y


    with it."


    "Pick one you like," Franklin said.


    Emily nodded and looked more serious with joy than he did in the afternoon.


    Franklin bought it for her. It was different in meaning. It was their wedding ring, so they had to choose it


    carefully.


    "That''s it." Emily finally chose a diamond ring and told the salesperson.


    The salesperson immediately smiled and said, "Miss Johnson really has a good eye. This diamond ring


    is this year''s ssic, only this one. The cutting around was very exquisite. Originally, the Regan


    Group''s daughter wanted to use it to make an engagement ring, but she gave up when the size was


    not suitable. Her size was just right. Miss Johnson was beautiful, and her hands were beautiful. She


    could wear anything."


    "Hehe hehe, thank you. The price of this one is..."


    "Oh, let me do the math," the salesperson said immediately.


    He took out hisputer and calcted it. He smiled and said, "386,000. It''s a little more expensive


    than the one you bought this afternoon."


    "Ah, it''s so expensive! I think it''s much smaller than the one in the afternoon," Emily said.


    The salesperson smiled and said, "But the workmanship and design of this one..."


    "That''s it. Go swipe your card!" Franklin took out the card and gave it to the salesperson.


    The salesperson''s eyes lit up and quickly took them over with both hands and said with a smile, "Okay,


    just a moment."


    "How expensive!" Emily whispered to Franklin.


    When she spent Andrew''s money, she didn''t feel so bad. She was just scared. But she was very


    distressed to spend Franklin''s money.


    "Take it first. I''ll get someone to customize our matchmaking and change it when it''s done," Franklin


    said.


    "Ah, custom made?" Emily was surprised.


    "Otherwise, I don''t have any." Franklin stretched out his slender hand and shook it.


    Emilyughed, grabbed his hand and held it in his palm, slowly sping his fingers together.


    Coming out of the jewelry store, Emily sat in the car and held out his finger from time to time to look at


    the diamond ring on his finger.


    I never thought a ring would look good on me before, but now I''m wearing it. Franklin bought it for her,


    and she felt very happy.


    When she was immersed in happiness, she suddenly remembered what Lucas said.


    He could not help but frown and sigh. He reached out and touched his stomach. When would there be


    another one in his stomach? That would be true happiness.

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    Joyce recruited three more people and opened the milk tea coffee shop.


    After the first few days, Emily and Joyce handed the store to the staff and left in a mysterious manner.


    Joyce found a private clinic and took her there.


    Emily looked at the somewhat dpidated hospital, which was still in the suburbs, and couldn''t help but


    ask Joyce, "Is this hospital reliable?"


    "Of course it''s reliable. I''ve asked a few people about it. They say that the gynecology department in


    this hospital is very powerful, and it''s very effective. Even if there are some symptoms of infertility, it


    can be cured," Joyce promised.


    Emily frowned as he looked at the dpidated hospital with disbelief.


    If she didn''te over, she would go over and check. Joyce must have found her the right one. It was


    said that there were great people in the mountains. Maybe the hospital didn''t look so good on the


    outside. The doctors were really good at medicine.


    The two of them walked in, not expecting arge number of patients, and they were all young women.


    It seemed like they were all looking at the same problem, infertility.


    Emily felt a little ufortable and said with a pout, "I''m not sure if I''m infertile. It''s too bad to be here."


    "Since when did you be so superstitious? Let''s ask the doctor to examine you first. How can we


    know the result without checking. Besides, there are so many people here to see this disease, which


    only shows one thing. This doctor''s medical skills are too excellent."


    "That''s right." Emily thought what Joyce said made sense.


    Joyce patted her hand and said, "Don''t be too nervous. You''ve always been in good health. You''ll be


    fine."


    "I can''t be nervous. Look at all these women. They look healthy on the outside. But who knows if the


    most important parts are wrong? What should I do if there is a problem?"


    "What can we do? Treatment. So many womene here for treatment," Joyce said.


    Emily sighed and said, "I can treat it slowly, but Franklin can''t wait that long. If I don''t get any results in


    another six months, he''ll probably have to... If he doesn''t divorce me, he''ll have to face the pressure


    from the Brents. Maybe it''ll affect his identity as the head of the family."


    "Franklin is a man. He must have a solution. Don''t worry about it." Joyceforted her.


    Emily shook his head and said, "How can I not worry? I love him! I don''t want him to be affected


    because of me. If I really can''t have children..."


    "You don''t want to leave him, do you?" Joyce asked quickly.


    Emily shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t even dare to think about it now. I feel bad when I


    think about it. A few days ago, he bought me a diamond ring and asked someone to customize it. He


    was so nice to me. How could I bear to hurt him?"


    "Emily 48." The nurse began to call the next person.


    Emily quickly stood up and said, "Here."


    With that, he gave Joyce a sad look and headed to the doctor''s office.


    Joyce also stood up and said, "I''ll go with you!"


    "Forget it, let me face this kind of thing alone," Emily said, gritting his teeth.


    Joyce had no choice but to sit here and wait for her, watching her walk towards the doctor''s office with


    great grief and indignation, like a martyr who was about to die.


    "Hello, doctor. I''m Emily." After Emily sat down, he saw the doctor opposite him rx. He was a


    grandfather of sixty or seventy years old. Such a person should be very qualified!


    "What do you want to see?" The doctor asked.


    "I... I''ve been married for almost a year! But I''m not pregnant yet. I''m a little anxious," Emily replied.


    "I''ll take my pulse first," the doctor said.


    Emily nodded. He didn''t expect the western medicine to have the ability of traditional Chinese


    medicine, but he still extended his wrist.


    The doctor took his pulse and said, "You have a cold in the uterus! Isn''t it normal for you to have


    monthly affairs? Sometimes a month, sometimes two months, and when youe, you will have


    abdominal pain."


    "Yes, yes, yes, there is this problem." Emily nodded quickly.


    But she didn''t take it seriously. She always felt that she didn''t take good care of herself when she first


    came to the menarche. At that time, she washed, cooked, and did housework every day, and did not


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    take care of herself at all. He thought that when life rxed and he took care of himself, he woulde


    back.


    "Gong han is not easy to get pregnant. I''ll make a list for you, and you can do another ultrasound. After


    you do the ultrasound, you can show me whether you are infertile or not," the doctor said.


    Emily turned pale and nodded quickly.


    After making out the list, she asked Joyce to pay the bill and then went to the ultrasound room to wait


    for her.


    In front of her was a middle-aged woman, fat and greasy, looking a little scary.


    When it was her turn, Emily was extremely nervous. Seeing the female doctor scratching her stomach


    with something, she asked nervously, "Doctor, what''s the situation with me?"


    "I don''t know yet. When the resultse out, you take the list and ask the doctor," the female doctor


    said coldly.


    Emily pursed his lips and waited for the list toe out before continuing to line up to see the doctor.


    After showing the list to the doctor, the doctor narrowed his eyes and said, "It''s a symptom of infertility!


    You are obviously abnormal. I''m afraid it''s not that easy to get pregnant. I don''t think it''s possible in this


    life."


    Emily: ..."


    His face turned pale and he asked in a trembling voice, "Doctor, is it that serious? Can''t I take care of


    myself? I won''t be infertile for the rest of my life!"


    "Your uterus is showing signs of aging, and you won''t get pregnant again," the doctor insisted.


    Emily''s eyes darkened and she almost fainted.


    When she walked out with the list, her legs were weak. She saw Joyce cry and said, "Joyce, Joyce,


    what can I do? I really can''t get pregnant."


    "Ah, what the hell is going on?" Joyce was startled.


    Emily sobbed and told Joyce what the doctor said. After that, he sobbed and said, "How could I be like


    this? I don''t even have the chance to recuperate. What should I do in the future?"


    "Emily, don''t cry, don''t cry. Maybe it was misdiagnosed. Didn''t you think you were pregnant before?


    Maybe it was misdiagnosed this time. Let''s go to a hospital." Joyce hugged her andforted her.


    Emily burst into tears, but Joyce''s words gave her a glimmer of hope.


    She was the one driving when she came, but in her state, Joyce dared not let her drive, so he had to


    drive to the city.


    The two of them nned to go to the store first and register at the big hospital after they had nothing to


    do.


    I didn''t expect that Andrew woulde again. When I saw Emily''s swollen eyes, I couldn''t help but


    ask, "Who bullied you? Tell me."


    Emily nced at him, ignored him and went straight in.


    Andrew wanted to catch up with him, but Joyce mustered up her courage and said, "Sir, you''d better


    not disturb Emily. She''s in a bad mood."

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    "What''s wrong with her?" Andrew asked.


    Joyce smiled and shook his head, "It''s not convenient for me to tell you. You''d better not ask."


    Andrew lowered his eyes and said coldly, "You are Emily''s friend! I only speak to you properly because


    you are her friend. You better tell me honestly. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude to you."


    "What do you want? Bald-headed and under the sun, you can still be rough with me?" Joyce took two


    steps back in horror.


    Andrew sneered and said, "It''s not enough to do anything to you, but I can find a way to make this store


    impossible to open. And your boyfriend, that day is your boyfriend, right? I can find any reason to make


    him unable to survive in Lancaster."


    "You... Why did you go so far?" Joyce''s face turned red with anger.


    "So tell me the reason and don''t make me angry."


    Joyce gritted his teeth and thought that Emily was not a big deal, so he had to whisper, "Don''t tell Emily


    that I told you, it''s nothing. It''s just that I went to the hospital today for a checkup. That doctor... That


    doctor actually said that she couldn''t give birth. Emily is in a bad mood. We''re going to another hospital


    this afternoon to check if there''s a misdiagnosis."


    "I see!" Andrew said meaningfully.


    Joyce said anxiously, "Don''t think of any bad ideas."


    Andrew sneered, "What bad idea can I have if she can''t have a child? Can I force her to have one?"


    Joyce blushed, not expecting this guy to say such disgusting things.


    "Okay, I see. Since she''s in a bad mood, I''ll go first." Andrew turned around and left.


    When he left, Joyce patted herself with a sigh of relief and almost copsed on the ground.


    This Andrew is really scary. He doesn''t want to see such a person again.


    In the afternoon, Emily and Joyce went out again.


    This time, Emily''s expression became even more solemn, his face a little pale. He didn''t even eat


    lunch. He said he had no appetite.


    Joyce understood her very well. If it were up to her, she wouldn''t have the appetite to eat.


    There were more people in the big hospital, and it took them a long time to get there. There were


    ultrasound and various examinations, and it was much more detailed than that small hospital.


    But when the final results came out, Emily went to the doctor alone.


    Joyce waited outside for a long time, but Emily didn''te back. He couldn''t help but go to the doctor''s


    office to ask the doctor. The doctor said that the patient had already left.


    Joyce''s heart thumped and he looked around.


    As soon as he reached the stairs, he saw a curled up figure at the corner.


    Joyce''s heart ached and she squatted down to support Emily, "Emily, don''t be too sad. But what


    happened? I''m sure Mr. Brent won''t abandon you."


    "Joyce." Emily cried out loud, lying on Joyce''s body and sobbing.


    She could not say a word, and her heart ached so much that she could not breathe.


    If the first time was a misdiagnosis, what about this time? The same result could only prove the truth.


    As expected, she was infertile. What should she tell Franklin about this?


    "Stop crying, stop crying." Joyce patted her shoulder andforted her.


    But Emily cried even more sadly. Fortunately, he was in the hospital. There were all kinds of people,


    and those who saw this kind of crying just thought that they had some incurable disease, or that their


    rtives were sick, and they didn''t think much about it, nor would theye to ask.


    Emily cried for a long time before Joyce brought her back.


    Just after washing his face and lying down, Candy brought another ss of water.


    "Sister Joyce, what''s wrong with Emily?" Candy asked.


    Joyce shook his head and whispered, "It''s okay. Let her rest for a while. You guys are busy outside."


    Candy nodded and hurried out.


    Joyce helped Emily sit up, fed her a ss of water, and said, "If you don''t want to go home today, go to


    my ce! Didn''t you always want to go on vacation? Tomorrow is nothing. We''ll go out for a crazy day."


    "Joyce, thank you. I don''t want to move. Leave me alone," Emily said weakly.


    Joyce sighed and had to help her lie down, tuck her in and leave.


    During this period, he came to see her twice. The second time, just as he came in, Candy ran in and


    said, "Sister Joyce, there is a very beautiful and beautiful woman outside. She said she wants to find


    Emily."


    "What a beautiful, beautiful woman! How beautiful!" Joyce said impatiently.


    Candy said, "You''ll know when you go to see Sean. You''re drooling."


    "Who is it? Why are you looking for Emily? Did you say her name?" Joyce racked her brain and could


    not think of any beautiful woman Emily knew.


    "Oh, she said her name was Avery," Candy replied.


    "What? Avery?" Emily suddenly sat up from the bed.


    Joyce asked in surprise, "Do you know him?"


    Emily said coldly, "She is Franklin''s first love. Thest time you decorated the house for Harry, it was


    for her."


    "Ah, what are you going to do now? Your eyes are swollen!" Joyce said anxiously.


    "Hurry up and bring me the makeup box. I have to put on makeup." Emily got off the bed and ran to the


    bathroom.


    However, he quickly poked his head out of the bathroom and said, "Tell Sean that if you drool more,


    you must stop her froming in."


    "Okay, I''ll be right there." Candy nodded immediately.


    Joyce also ran into the bathroom and helped her melt. After applying foundation, eyeliner, lipstick, and


    makeup that was not too morous and could cover herplexion, she was relieved.


    "Do you want to change?" Joyce asked.


    "Forget it," Emily said, "I heard she''s a fashion designer, and she sees me wearing the same clothes."


    "I''ll go with you and see how beautiful it is." Joyce looked curious.


    The two of them went out together. Sure enough, Avery was still there. Sean''s saliva was about to wet


    his clothes. She looked at him lustily. If Candy hadn''t stopped her, she would have jumped on him.


    "Emily is here," Candy reminded.


    Avery turned to look at Emily and smiled faintly, "Hello, Miss Johnson. Excuse me. I''m Avery."


    Joyce was a little dizzy from her smile. She quickly lowered her voice and said to Emily, "Candy is not


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    right at all. She is really a very beautiful and beautiful woman. Can you hold her down?"


    "If you can''t keep it down, you have to keep it down." Emily smiled bitterly.


    He reached out and shook Avery''s hand, "Hello, Miss Lewis. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "I''ve known Miss Johnson for a long time, and I''ve heard about him since Ennd. Even Harry praised


    Miss Johnson after returning to china, but he didn''t want to let him bring Miss Johnson out to meet him


    these few times. I''m getting more and more curious, so I have to visit him personally."

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    Emily''s expression froze and asked with a smile, "Have you met Franklin?"


    Avery smiled and said, "I''ve been back for half a month. We had dinner together yesterday."


    "Yesterday!" Emily smiled bitterly.


    Thinking of Franklin calling her yesterday and saying that she was not going home for dinner. So, this


    was Avery.


    "What''s wrong?" Avery asked.


    Emily shook his head, looking a little lonely, but quickly returned to normal and said, "It''s okay. Since


    Miss Lewis is here,e and have a cup of coffee!"


    "Thank you, but no need. I still have something to do. I just happened to pass by. I heard Harry say that


    you have a flower shop here, so I came to see you. Since I saw Miss Johnson, I should go. Next time


    we have a party, I hope you cane with Franklin." Michelle smiled.


    Emily nodded and watched as she turned to leave. Suddenly, she thought of something and blurted


    out, "Miss Lewis, when did youe back?"


    "Number 16," Avery answered with a chuckle.


    Emily''s expression slowly stiffened as he watched Avery leave.


    Little ding came over and said to Emily, "Emily, you are really amazing. Everyone you know is more


    beautiful and sexy than the others. Can you introduce them to me?"


    "It''s all about you." Joyce pped him and told him to go to work.


    After Sean left, Joyce frowned at Emily and said, "Don''t be too sad. It''s just a coincidence."


    On the 16th, the day their flower shop opened, Sebastian came to help as a boyfriend. At that time,


    Emily said with a smile that he was going to pull Franklin over.


    Originally, Franklin agreed, but then he received a phone call saying that he had a casual meeting and


    left. Emily was quite disappointed, but Franklin''s social engagements were all hundreds of millions of


    projects in minutes. How dare they dy them? Although Emily felt ufortable, he still smiled and


    watched him leave.


    "Stopforting me. I know what happened," Emily said bitterly.


    Joyce said quickly, "Maybe she did it on purpose. She told you this on purpose to provoke you. Look at


    her today, she''s just trying to provoke you. She''s just trying to piss you off, make you angry, and have a


    conflict with Franklin, so that she can take advantage of the situation."


    "She should have taken advantage of the situation. I''m not even a woman, so how can Ipete with


    others?" Emily smiled bitterly.


    Joyce widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "Emily, what are you talking about? It''s not like you to say


    something so despondent."


    "What else can I say? They were childhood sweethearts, and it''s only natural for them to relive their old


    dreams. Besides, I can''t give Franklin anything. Can''t I just stand there and noty eggs?"


    After Emily finished speaking, he turned around and went back to his room.


    When Franklin came home from work and saw the servants busy, he asked, "Hasn''t madame


    back yet?"


    A little maid immediately came over and said, "I''m back. Madam is resting upstairs. Let''s not disturb


    her."


    Franklin frowned. He used to see Emily running over when he came home. What happened today?


    Just as she was about to go upstairs to take a look, the maid whispered again, "Sir, madam seems a


    little unhappy. Her eyes are swollen."


    "I see. Go ahead and do it!" Franklin nodded.


    She went upstairs and pushed open the bedroom door. Sure enough, she saw Emily sleeping on the


    bed.


    He took off his coat and walked to the other side, thinking she was asleep. But she didn''t expect her


    eyes to be open, staring straight ahead without any focus.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Franklin frowned and touched her forehead.


    Emily jerked his hand away and said coldly, "Don''t touch me."


    Franklin''s frown deepened and her face turned ck, but looking at her red and swollen eyes, he said


    patiently, "What happened? Tell me. Maybe I can help you solve it."


    "You help me? How can you help me? You can''t help me at all. I asked you to help me find out about


    my biological father, but it''s been so long and there''s no news at all. You can''t do anything, you can''t do


    anything." Emily suddenly got up from the bed and sat on it screaming hysterically.


    However, she was clearly unreasonable, and Franklin had also exined to her about her biological


    father. It was true that nothing could be found, and Franklin found it strange. Abigail''s life story was


    very clear, and Anthony''s life story was also very clear. But the two of them disappeared together for


    three years, then appeared, and they had a child together, and that was Emily.


    As for where he had been for the past three years, no one knew, and Franklin had no clue how to find


    someone to investigate.


    He had told her about it long ago, and she didn''t react after hearing it. Instead, he smiled and said, "It


    seems that god doesn''t want me to find him. Since that''s the case, then follow god''s will!"


    She dug up the past and said that he was useless. She was really looking for trouble.


    However, Franklin remained patient and tried to be gentle, "I didn''t do a good job on this. The person


    I''m looking for is still investigating. There will definitely be a result. In this world, there can''t be no


    "Oh, Franklin, you''re lying to me again! You''re always like this. You like to lie to me, say things that are


    impossible, give me hope, and thenpletely disappoint me. Just like the day before yesterday, when


    I liked to eat scallops, you let me eat a few more! But she was stingy and refused to give it to me. She


    also said that it would be bad to cook it again tomorrow and eat too much. But did you cook it


    yesterday? You like to lie to me if you didn''t cook it at all."


    "Yesterday you said you wanted to eat pickled fish again, so the kitchen made pickled fish. Aren''t you


    happy to eat it?" Franklin had no idea how she could connect the two, but she exined patiently.


    "But my heart for scallops has never changed, and you lied to me." Emily screamed hysterically again.


    Franklin took a deep breath, and his patience finally wore off, "Emily, you just want to argue today!


    You''re making a scene out of nothing. Find something trivial to argue with me. If you just want to argue


    with me, then I have nothing to say. You should have a good rest first! I''lle back when you calm


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    down."


    With that, Franklin was about to walk out.


    But when he reached the door, Emily suddenly shouted, "I saw Avery."


    After a moment of silence, he said with a deep, bitter smile, "On the opening day of the 16th, did you


    go to see her? These days... Every time you talk about social engagements, you meet her!"

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    Franklin stopped and turned to look at Emily after a moment of silence, "Who told you that?"


    Emily snorted and said, "I can guess without anyone telling me. I saw her today. She was beautiful and


    gentle, very suitable for you. Franklin, you still like her! I know you still like her. Before I saw her, I


    thought I had hope that one day I would be able to walk into your heart. But the moment I saw her, I


    realized that I didn''t have a chance at all. You guys are sopatible."


    "Very suitable for me? Emily, which eye of yours saw that she was very suitable for me, and which


    brain had the wrong idea?" Franklin was so angry with her that he couldn''t help bute back and ask


    her angrily.


    Emily got even angrier and got out of bed. He looked up at him and said, "Don''t you dare say that you


    didn''t go to see her on the 16th? Don''t you dare say that you didn''t meet her for dinnerst night?"


    "Yes, I went to pick her up on the 16th. I didn''t expect her toe back early. We agreed that if she


    came back, I would go to the airport to pick her up. That''s my promise to her. Last night, dinner wasn''t


    just for the two of us, but also for Harry and Michelle. We..."


    "Enough, Franklin. Stop exining. Your exnation will only make me feel more hypocritical and


    disgusting. Your promise to her? Since you have made a promise, then you will stay with her for the


    rest of your life. Stop fooling around in front of me." Emily shouted angrily.


    Half on purpose and half really angry.


    He was actually talking about his promise to another woman in front of her. Was he going to betray his


    marriage for his promise?


    "Emily, why are you so unreasonable?" Franklin was also angered by what she said and couldn''t help


    scolding her.


    Emily sneered and said, "Yes, I''m just so unreasonable. I''m not as gentle and understanding as your


    Miss Lewis. Since I''m so bad, get out of here. Get out of here. Get away from her."


    "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it." Franklin was so angry that his face turned green. He had never


    been so angry before.


    He left angrily, mming the door shut as he left.


    When Franklin left, Emily covered her face and started crying.


    She was so sad and sad, but there was nothing she could do. Besides that, she didn''t know what else


    to do.


    Franklin was so angry that he hurried out without even putting on his coat.


    The key was that he was shocked to see him like this. In his memory, Franklin had always been an


    introverted and calm person. Her hair was meticulous and her clothes were t without any wrinkles.


    Even in the year of the biggest financial crisis, the Brent Group was teetering, but he still ate and slept


    calmly and tidied up his appearance before going out.


    This was the first time he had gone out without a coat.


    But he didn''t dare to ask, so he took a look upstairs. All the servants downstairs heard it just now, and


    the two of them quarreled terribly.


    Of course, this was also the first time he saw their Mr. Brent, who actually quarreled with people, and


    so loudly.


    "Come and sit with me." Franklin sat in the car and didn''t know where to go. After sitting there for a long


    time, he called Harry and said in a cold voice.


    Harry smiled bitterly and said, "You have a family and a family, and you still run out at night. Do you


    know that I am also very busy alone?"


    "The old ce is waiting for you," Franklin said coldly.


    Harry recognized the low tone in his voice and asked doubtfully, "Is something wrong? Do you want me


    to call Avery?"


    "No, no one. Youe alone." Franklin then hung up the phone.


    He had the driver drive him to a bar that he had personally invested in. When he wanted to find a quiet


    ce to drink, he had a bar open. I didn''t expect the business to be good all this time, so I kept it and


    didn''t close it.


    Naturally, the waiter knew him and immediately brought him to his private room.


    Harry came in half an hourter. When he arrived, he saw two empty bottles in front of Franklin.


    Harry was shocked and had never seen him drunk before. In his memory, Franklin had always been a


    very stable person.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Harry sat down and snatched the ss from his hand.


    Franklin said unhappily, "There are so many sses there. Why do you have to take mine?"


    "I''m not stealing your ss to drink, but I don''t want you to drink anymore. Look at you. How did you


    drink like this? This isn''t the Franklin I know. What happened?"


    "I quarreled with Emily," Franklin said gloomily.


    Harry chuckled and said, "Is that why you have to drink so much when you fight with Emily? Are you


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    using alcohol to drown your sorrows? Franklin, don''t make meugh. When did Franklin be the


    one who quarreled with his wife and needed to drown his sorrows with alcohol to solve the problem?


    Isn''t that the most meaningless thing in your eyes?"


    "But she''s just being unreasonable. She''s looking for something very small to deliberately pick a fight


    with me. How do you want me to solve it?" Franklin said gloomily.


    He was not afraid if he was being reasonable, and he was even more afraid if he was being dialectical.


    But I am afraid that the other party is determined to quarrel with you, there is no reason to say, then


    there is nothing to say.


    "Emily quarreled with you for no reason? That''s impossible! I don''t think Emily is such a person," Harry


    said in surprise.


    Franklin snorted, "How long have you known her? How many times have you met her? How can you


    know her?"


    "This kind of thing can''t be understood after knowing her for a long time. I don''t think she is


    unreasonable. There must be a reason. There must be no reason without a fuse. How can we


    quarrel?"


    "It''s because of Avery. Did she go to see Emily today, and Emily''s current flower shop, or did you tell


    her?" Franklin asked.


    Harry said wrongly, "I told Avery. She always suggested that you bring Emily here. You kept hiding and


    refusing to bring her along. Avery was also curious and asked me. I told her she went. But you don''t


    understand Avery, and you won''t say anything when you see Emily. Avery told me this afternoon that


    Emily was a very cute girl. They just had a simple chat."


    "Ah, but those two simple sentences made Emily start to find fault," Franklin said with a bitter smile.


    Harry said seriously: That''s your problem. When a woman doesn''t trust you, It just means that your


    behavior is too suspicious. You should review your own behavior instead of drinking here. Why don''t


    you apologize to her when you get home today, no matter what your fault is, and promise her that you


    will change for the better. You see she can still make a scene."

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    When Franklin got home, Emily was already asleep.


    But instead of sleeping in the master bedroom, she slept in the guest room. Originally, she was not


    found in the master bedroom, but she asked the servants. Only then did she know that Emily asked


    them to clean up the guest room at night. She moved to the guest room to sleep.


    Franklin walked in, and Emily was curled up in the quilt.


    Her legs were bent and her body was curled up. His hands were clenched into fists and ced in front


    of him. Franklin had read a book in a trance saying that most people who sleep like this are insecure,


    so they can''t help but act like this in their sleep.


    But Emily did not sleep well. He was always dreaming, and all kinds of dreams ovepped. The


    grievances she suffered when she was young, the bullying she suffered when she grew up, as if she


    had never had a better life.


    She was so ufortable that she couldn''t help crying and felt like she was in a warm embrace.


    At this time, to her, any warm object made her feel grateful and couldn''t help but get closer.


    "Who let you in? We''ve been separated since today. An unreasonable woman like me doesn''t deserve


    to sleep with you," Emily said angrily.


    Franklin sighed, reached out and touched her face, "Okay, stop messing around. Be good."


    Emily widened her eyes and sneered, "So you think I''m just messing around? Franklin, who do you


    think you are?"


    "Of course I''m your man. Stop fooling around, baby. Be good. I was wrong about Avery. I didn''t tell you


    earlier. I apologize to you. I promise I won''t do it again. I''m just afraid you''ll be suspicious. I didn''t


    expect it to be more troublesome. I won''t do such a stupid thing again. Forgive me this time." Franklin


    apologized gently again.


    Emily looked at him in astonishment. He didn''t expect him to apologize to her so easily and say so


    softly.


    Emily felt a little sad and wanted to hug him and tell him. I''m not angry anymore. I''m not angry with


    Avery. Even if you''re lying to me on purpose, I''m not angry at you for saying these things.


    But thinking about your body... She was heartbroken. What was luck? God didn''t want her to live well,


    so he tortured her on purpose.


    "Franklin, you don''t have to be so sorry for me. Avery is your childhood sweetheart, smart and


    beautiful, considerate and considerate. You two are the best match. Didn''t you miss it before? Now you


    can find it back. But I don''t want to be with you anymore. I don''t think I''m worthy of you. I can''t stand


    those discriminating eyes. I have dignity too. Even if I live an ordinary life, I don''t want to be put on a


    high and cold position."


    "You don''t have to care about other people''s eyes. You just have to look at me. I think you deserve it.


    You don''t care what others say." Franklin held her hand.


    But Emily once again threw it away and got off the bed with a cold smile, "Franklin, you''re so funny. Do


    you think we live in a world of no one? There are people all around. How can I not pay attention to


    you?"


    "So you''re giving up on me for those people''s eyes?" Franklin frowned.


    Emily was startled and nodded his head fiercely.


    Franklin sneered and asked miserably, "Emily, what do you think of me? What am I to you after all this


    time?"


    "Nothing." Emily said coldly and walked out resolutely.


    When Franklin came out of the room, the maid told her that Emily had left and drove away from home,


    not knowing where she had gone.


    "Whatever!" Franklin said indifferently.


    He had not slept that night and sat in his chair and looked ahead coldly, but no one knew what he was


    thinking.


    After Emily drove away, he drove around the road alone.


    After a few turns, she finally couldn''t help but find a ce to park, theny on the steering wheel and


    burst into tears.


    Just like that, she stayed in the car all night and didn''t fall asleep. In the morning, when I looked at


    myself in the mirror, my eyes swelled up and I was in a terrible mess.


    But just as she was about to start the car and drive towards their flower shop, she didn''t expect a car to


    suddenlye over and block the front of her car.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily was already in a bad mood and nearly exploded with anger. She wanted to take a pipe down and


    smash the car, but before she could get out of the car, the people in the car fell down.


    Knock on her car window and say, "Come down, follow me."


    Emily saw that it was Andrew.


    She immediately slid the window down and scolded angrily, "You''re crazy! Come and provoke me early


    in the morning. Let me tell you, I''m in a bad mood today. If you don''t get out of here, I won''t be polite to


    you."


    Andrew''s face was also a little tired, but he smiled and said, "You''re swearing. It looks like you''re really


    in a bad mood. But I know why you''re in a bad mood. You''ve been in the car all night. You can''t drive at


    all in this state. You''ll be in dangerter. Get out of the car. I''ll see you off somewhere."


    "How did you know I was in the car all night?" Emily asked warily.


    Andrew raised his head and sighed, "Because my car is right behind yours. I stayed in the car all night,


    looking at you."


    Emily: ..."


    She did see a car behind her in a daze yesterday, but it was too painful. Her mind was in a whirl, filled


    with the words that Franklin had asked her, and her heart was in great pain. How could she have


    noticed that the car behind her had only stopped for a while, or that it had been parked behind her for


    the whole night?


    But Andrew didn''t look like he was lying.


    But this had nothing to do with her. She scolded again, "You''re crazy! Why are you following me?


    You''ve been parked behind my car all night. If you keep doing this, I''ll call the police and say you''re


    harassing me."


    "Report! I was harassing you. If you don''t know the number, I''ll call you." Andrew took out his phone.


    Emily was so angry that her face turned green. She realized that there was no point quarreling with


    Andrew. Because people are shameless and invincible in the world, people like him who are


    shameless, it is useless for you to argue with him again.

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    "What are you going to do to make way?" Emily asked angrily and helplessly.


    Andrew shrugged and said, "Get out of the car and I''ll see you off. I said you can''t drive in this state. I''m


    doing it for your own good. If you don''t listen, I''ll have to keep blocking."


    Emily gritted her teeth in anger, but there was nothing she could do.


    She found that there was no reason to reason with a psychopath.


    She had a terrible headache and was already exhausted after a sleepless night. There was no other


    way out now than topromise.


    "What about my car?" Emily pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    Andrew said calmly, "I''ll send someone over to drive. You can get in the car first."


    Emily had no choice but to follow him into the car, not afraid of any danger. She was now hopelessly


    disappointed. If Andrew dared to do anything to her, she would die with him, so she might even kill the


    people.


    After getting in the car, Andrew ttened out the back row like a small bed.


    There was a driver driving ahead, and Andrew didn''t care. He took out a nket and said to Emily, "Lie


    down and sleep! Your eyes are swollen after not sleeping all night. You look so ugly."


    "I''m ugly. It''s none of your business." Emily rolled his eyes.


    Andrew looked at her and shook his head again, "I don''t mind you being like this, but are you sure


    Franklin is happy to see you too? If you meet Avery again, it will be even more fun. You will be


    "Who said I wanted to meet them?" Emily retorted immediately.


    Andrew said, "If you don''t meet them, how will you go through the divorce formalities and break up with


    Franklin? Are you going to hide like this and let n catch hold of Franklin''s inferiority and rece it?"


    Emily: ..."


    "What do you know?" She immediately asked with a sinister gleam in her eyes.


    Andrew said with a smile, "You know everything you need to know. Why, do you still want to kill me?"


    Emily gritted his teeth and said, "It''s not impossible when necessary."


    Andrewughed and reached out to rub her hair. "You''re so cute. You''re the most interesting woman


    I''ve ever seen."


    "Don''t touch me. Can you touch my head?" Emily didn''t wait for him to touch it before he pped it


    open.


    However, Andrew''s words reminded her that if she didn''t divorce Franklin and let him find a woman to


    have children honestly, how could she solve his problem?


    And it had to be fast, it was almost thirty years old.


    "You know n well? Is this histest n?" Emily asked doubtfully.


    The point was that n''s presence was a bigger threat to Franklin.


    Andrew smiled and said, "I''m not very familiar with him. I just like ambitious people like him. I like


    people who go against others. They have no hope. Those who are abandoned suddenly go against


    others and be the main character. Don''t you think this kind of life is very interesting?"


    "No, it''s not my life. What''s the point? Only a jerk like you would like to do such a thing. By the way,


    why do you think n can fight back? Does he have any ns?" Emily asked around again.


    Andrew said, "You don''t have to ask me about this. Do you want to know if I can''t tell you? It''s n''s


    woman, Michelle, who is pregnant. Once he gives birth to a boy, it means that his husband has given


    birth to his eldest son and grandchild, and then he will join forces with the rest of the Brents to rebel.


    Franklin is too arrogant. He''s very capable, but he''s not popr. He hasn''t been as close as n and


    the Brents these years. Once n is in control of the situation, how much chance does Franklin have?"


    "I believe he has a way to solve it. It''s like a one-piece project. You guys have been set up by him," said


    Emily coldly.


    Andrew sneered and said, "Yes, we didn''t think enough about the whole project. But a person''s luck


    can''tst forever. Besides, you can''t have children. With you, he never has a chance to turn the tables


    in his life. Who do you think is waiting for him in the Brents?"


    "How did you know I was infertile?" Emily''s fingers trembled in shock.


    Andrew said, "That''s not easy. I came to you yesterday. Your friend said you were in a bad mood. Just


    look into it and I can find out, let alone others. I believe that it won''t take long before everyone knows


    about it. At that time, do you think it would be better if Franklin were forced to divorce you, or if he were


    willing to divorce you now?"


    Emily pursed her lips and remained silent. How could she bear to see Franklin being forced? She liked


    Franklin so much that she couldn''t bear to see him suffer a little.


    "Why don''t you take a nap and tell me where you want to go now?" Andrew saw her deste


    expression and finally stopped the conversation.


    Emily breathed a sigh of relief andy down to close her eyes. After a while, she said gloomily, "Go to


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    my mother''s ce."


    "Okay, go to sleep! I''ll call you when it''s time." Andrew covered her with a nket.


    Emily pulled up the nket to cover his face.


    Although Andrew had dimmed the car like a curtain, she still wanted to seal herself up.


    She thought she wouldn''t be able to sleep, but she fell asleep as soon as she closed her eyes.


    Andrew woke her up again. Andrew pinched her nose to stop her breathing.


    Emily was so suffocated that he gasped and opened his eyes. When he saw Andrew yixi''s abusive


    eyes, he immediately pped his hand angrily.


    "Wake you up. It''s already here. Do you want to see your mother?" Andrew said righteously.


    Emily closed his eyes again to make himself more awake.


    After pushing the door open, Andrew got out of the car with him.


    Emily said unhappily, "Why are you following me out of the car? I''m going to see my mother. Don''t


    follow me."


    "I''ll meet up. I''ll be a family and get along well," Andrew said.


    Emily sneered, "Even if I divorce Franklin, I won''t be with you. Who''s with your family?"


    "That''s not possible. Things are unpredictable. It''s like I never thought I would meet you and still like


    you so much."


    "Don''t talk so mushy. Don''t follow me in, or I''ll get angry." Emily got goosebumps from his disgust.


    Seeing that she was so against it, Andrew had to raise her hand and say, "Okay, okay, I''ll listen to you.


    I''ll wait for you downstairs. You should think about what I say, and when ites to getting Franklin to


    agree to the divorce, I can help you."


    Emily pursed her lips and did not speak. She walked up the stairs quickly, as if Andrew would catch up


    if she walked slowly.


    When she knocked on the door, Abigail came over to open the door and was surprised to see her,


    "Emily, why are you here all of a sudden?"

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    "It''s okay. I just came to see you," Emily said indifferently.


    Abigail was obviously very happy and quickly called her in, "Come in, I''ll wash the fruit for you."


    Emily came in and sat on the sofa, but suddenly he saw some children''s clothes and a sweater he had


    just knitted. Although it was only half, it could be seen that it was a child''s sweater.


    Emily was embarrassed and thought that his mother had prepared it for him. But my body...


    "Emily, I have something to tell you." Abigail came out with the fruit and said, "You... You''re going to be


    a sister. Mom is pregnant again."


    Emily: ..."


    The corner of his mouth twitched and he looked at his mother speechlessly. After a while, he said


    quietly, "You said you were pregnant?"


    "Yeah, it''s been two months, and I didn''t expect to get pregnant at my age." Abigail touched her


    stomach and smiled happily, a little shy.


    Emily felt so sad that even his mother could get pregnant again. But I lost the right to be a mother


    forever.


    "Does Hunter know?" Emily asked again.


    Her heart was in agony, her voice was light, and her mind was in a mess. But Abigail was immersed in


    her own happiness and did not find her strange.


    "I told him, and he''s very happy. He''s already very eager to have a child at his age. Our age gap is too


    big. Having a child can be more stable for us. I''m surprised and happy, too. Emily, I''m really happy."


    "Hehe, just be happy. Then pay more attention to your health and don''t work too hard." Emily couldn''t


    sit still any longer and stood up.


    Abigail smiled and nodded.


    Emily said, "I have to leave first. Call me if you need anything."


    Abigail said quickly, "Don''t you want to sit for a while? You can go back after lunch."


    "No, I have something to do. Let''s go." Emily couldn''t stay any longer.


    Abigail had no choice but to send her out of the house. After leaving the house, he said to her, "You


    can also consider having a child. You and Franklin have been married for so long, and you really


    should have a child."


    Abigail''s words were like sprinkles of salt on Emily''s wound. She was in terrible pain. If she could get


    pregnant, she would already be pregnant.


    "Yes, I know. Take care of yourself. I''ll go first," Emily said.


    He ran down the stairs quickly, and his eyes turned red the moment he came down.


    When she ran downstairs, Andrew, who was leaning against the car, stood up straight and looked at


    her with raised eyebrows, "Why are you still crying and quarreling with your mother?"


    "My mother is pregnant," Emily choked.


    Andrew was stunned, then couldn''t help butugh and say, "This is really funny. I wish I could get the


    baby in your mother''s stomach into my stomach! But don''t be sad, it''s Franklin who doesn''t have the


    ability. If I were you, even if you can''t have a baby, I would have a way to get you pregnant."


    "Crazy." Emily cursed.


    However, he still opened the door and got in his car. After getting in the car, he said to him, "Take me to


    a coffee shop. I want to meet Franklin."


    "What appointment? I know where he is. I''ll take you there. Before you go there, you have to do a pose.


    Even if you want a divorce, don''t you have to face it beautifully?" Andrew said with a smile.


    Emily pursed her lips, but agreed to Andrew¡¯s proposal.


    Yes, even if she wanted to break up with Franklin, she wanted Franklin to remember her good looks at


    thest moment.


    Andrew called an image designer, and when he brought Emily over, he was ready.


    Emily just sat there and someone was going to straighten her hair right away. After her hair was done,


    someone took care of her face, and then someone matched her clothes.


    A series of things were done, and it took three hours.


    And the clothes on him were indeed a lot worse than the original temperament. She looked at herself in


    the mirror in astonishment, not expecting such a beautiful side of herself.


    In fact, when she lived with Franklin before, she had changed a lot.


    Franklin raised her very well, which could almost be described as fair skin, white and tender. Joyce said


    that she didn''t use any nourishment, but her skin was much better, and it wasn''t something that could


    be maintained by nourishment.


    But she didn''t clean up, and Franklin only let her manage her own clothes and cosmetics, and didn''t


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    give her any advice.


    Now that Andrew¡¯s image design team cleaned it up, it was different.


    When she came out, Andrew suddenly stood up from the sofa and looked at her nkly, as if shocked


    by her beauty.


    Emily himself was a little smug. No woman didn''t want to be beautiful. Even in front of people he


    doesn''t like, he likes to look beautiful.


    "How am I doing?" Emily knew all about it, but he asked deliberately.


    Andrew smiled and said, "No Michael is as good as you."


    Emily felt proud, but sad. If she asked Franklin, Franklin would have said, didn''t you look in the mirror?


    Even so, seeing the tenderness in his eyes, she would still be overjoyed and excited.


    Andrew saw that Emily''s mood had calmed down and knew that she must have thought of Franklin


    again, so he did not speak. He took her hand and led her out to Franklin.


    Franklin was indeed not at home at the moment, but in a manor outside.


    Today, Avery invited him to y with Harry in the manor. Franklin didn''t want to participate, mainly not


    in the mood. However, a few people could not help but persuade them that it was good toe out


    and rx, so they came out with them.


    I didn''t expect that besides Avery and  Harry, Ivy and Ryan were also present. Even n and Michael


    were here. It was awkward to see Franklining, but they still greeted him.


    Avery said to Franklin, "They are all family. Why do you keep doing this?"


    "It''s not like you don''t know my rtionship with n," Franklin said coldly.


    Avery smiled and said, "Are you angry? Well, well, it''s my fault. It won''t happen again. But not only are


    they here today, but also your little wife, who has been reluctant to let others see her. I heard from


    Michael that she is with Andrew, and Andrew will bring her overter."


    "She''s with Andrew?" Franklin frowned.


    Avery said, "I also found out this morning that Andrew called Michael and said he would bring her over.


    I heard Harry say that you had a fight or because of me. Just in time, I wanted to take this opportunity


    to exin to her."

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    Franklin didn''t expect Emily toe too, and some expectations welled up in his heart.


    After Emily leftst night, he wanted Jason to find someone to follow him, but he was afraid that Emily


    would notice his disgust. He did not expect Emily to be with Andrew, and he immediately became


    angry. He wished Emily woulde over immediately and take Emily into his arms to dere his


    sovereignty.


    And Emily came very soon, as expected, with Andrew.


    But when Emily came, it surprised a few people. Not because she was with Andrew, but because of her


    clothes.


    Ivy couldn''t help but curl her lips and say, "I didn''t expect you to look good."


    Harry smiled and said, "Emily, you look so beautiful today."


    Emily was praised and smiled shyly, but his eyes were already on Franklin.


    Franklin was stunned when he saw her, but soon his face darkened because of Andrew beside her.


    When he saw her looking over, he purposely didn''t look at her. His face was gloomy, as if I was very


    angry.


    Avery smiled and went up to Emily, "Miss Johnson, we meet again. You look so beautiful today."


    "Miss Lewis liao is amazing. I''m not as good looking as Miss Lewis!" Emily looked at Franklin and said.


    Avery raised his eyebrows and said to Andrew, "I didn''t expect you toe over together. Since you''re


    here, let''s y for a while! We haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    "Yes, you and your sister are busy people." Andrew greeted her.


    Emily wondered why they were so close. However, it soon urred to him that the two of them


    seemed to be rted, so there was nothing wrong with such small talk.


    Michelle and n walked over, and when they saw n again, Emily felt disgusted.


    But that Michelle kept stroking his belly and smiling, "You guys have fun! I won''t y with you anymore.


    I''m pregnant and it''s not convenient."


    Emily was getting goosebumps when she saw it. She was the one who was most afraid of people


    talking about pregnancy in front of her.


    So when her brain was hot, she couldn''t help but say sarcastically, "Did you get your marriage


    certificate? If you didn''t get your marriage certificate, it wouldn''t be easy to get a birth certificate!"


    Michelle didn''t expect her to say that. First, she froze. Then, a look of embarrassment shed across


    her face. She snorted and said, "Of course, the birth certificate is ready. Miss Johnson doesn''t care


    about it. Miss Johnson should work hard to fill in the eldest son and eldest grandson for the Brents."


    It was just a scar. The wound was covered with salt. Emily was furious.


    Just as she was about to speak, Franklin suddenly added, "Pregnancy this season is too painful. I don''t


    want to tire her out."


    Michelle: ..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and his face turned rather ugly. Not to mention her, even n''s face


    didn''t look good.


    That''s right, Franklin''s words clearly hit the two of them in one fell swoop, and even helped Emily out.


    Emily''s eyes turned red and his heart was moved.


    Franklin was not angry at what he didst night, and he spoke for her today. If she wasn''t sick, she


    would have jumped on him and hugged him fiercely regardless of her image.


    But now he couldn''t, because he was too good to her, so she couldn''t do this.


    "Oh, I don''t want to have a baby. It''s none of your business." Emily hardened his heart and smiled


    sarcastically.


    Franklin frowned and looked at her with heavy eyes.


    Emily deliberately looked away from him and said to Andrew, "Get me a ss of water. I''m thirsty."


    "Okay, of course not." Andrew chuckled and helped Emily pour her a ss of water.


    After two sips, Emily felt that his body wasn''t so undting and his mood was more stable.


    Ivy came over to look at Emily and then Andrew, "You two are so strange. Why do I think there is


    something between you two?"


    Harry yelled, "Ivy, don''t talk nonsense."


    Avery smiled and said, "No way, we are all friends. All right, you guys go over there first. Let''s find a


    ce to talk!"


    After that, Avery gave Franklin a look to calm him down.


    Franklin naturally knew what she meant by that look. She was trying to persuade him to make up with


    Emily and stop being angry with her.


    But Emily also saw Avery''s eyes, but from her point of view, Avery''s eyes and Franklin''s eyes had a


    certain flirtatious meaning. It made her heart ache for Franklin, but at the same time, she felt so


    aggrieved that she finally broke the pot. Anyway, it was better to be with her and Franklin.


    "Let''s talk over there! But Franklin, I want to talk to you first," Emily said to Franklin.


    Franklin nodded and walked over to Emily.


    Looking at Emily, Franklin actually wanted to hold her in his arms and give her a good hug. Tell her not


    to be angry. Be good. He will keep something from her in the future.


    But when he thought about the argumentst night, he felt a little unhappy.


    He held on and looked straight ahead with a straight face.


    Emily was even angrier when he saw him like this, and his heart ached. He could not help but say


    something that was difficult to say, "Franklin, let''s get a divorce!"


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Franklin looked at her in disbelief.


    Emily smiled bitterly and said, "We are not suitable at all. No matter which point we look at it, there is


    no suitable ce. In that case, it would be better for us to get together easily, and it would not be too


    awkward for us to meet each other in the future. We are really shameless, and we can''t even be


    friends."


    "Emily, are you dressed up to tell me this?" Franklin was really angry.


    She thought Emily was wringing, but when she came dressed up, she wanted to apologize to him. But I


    didn''t expect her to say that.


    Emily pursed his lips and nodded heavily.


    "Why? Because I didn''t tell you about Avery, you wanted to divorce me?" Franklin''s expression could


    already be described as anger mixed with pain.


    Emily could hardly bear to look at him, "Because I fell in love with someone else."


    "Who?"


    "Andrew, don''t you see? I''ming with him."


    "Emily." Franklin raised his hand angrily, as if he wanted to hit her.


    Emily shuddered and his heart ached.


    But he still stubbornly raised his chin and said, "Are you going to hit me? Just hit me! I know I''m not


    right. But I can''t help it. He chased me like that. Last night, I ran out to sit alone in the car and stayed


    out all night. But where were you? Did you chase me? You didn''t. He was the only one who was


    worried about myfort and stayed with me in the car all night. How could I let a man like this love


    me down so much? Besides, you have no right to me me. You and this Miss Lewis are fine. You


    pretended to be so sadst night, but you still went out to y with him today? In that case, it''s better


    to break up and find your own happiness."

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    Franklin looked at her coldly and asked, "Are you serious?"


    Emily stubbornly raised his head and smiled with tears in his eyes, "Of course, I won''t make such a


    joke."


    "Good, very good. Since you''re going to divorce and be with Andrew, I''ll let you do it," Franklin said.


    After that, he turned around and left without saying hello to anyone else.


    When Ivy saw Franklin leave, he couldn''t help but wonder, "What happened to Franklin?"


    Harry frowned and strode up to catch up with Franklin.


    But Franklin walked very fast, and Jason''s car was waiting at the door. He mmed the door behind


    him and the car sped off without giving Harry a chance.


    Harry came back dejected and asked Emily in surprise, "Emily, what''s going on?"


    Emily''s eyes were red, and she couldn''t help crying without Franklin.


    When Harry asked her, she felt even more aggrieved.


    But this kind of grievance can not be said, can only shake his head with tears. As she cried, she walked


    out, intending to leave.


    When Andrew saw that she was leaving, he naturally followed her.


    Emily saw himing after him and shouted hysterically, "Don''t follow me. I hate you."


    Andrew, who was so arrogant, actually stopped when Emily yelled at him. Michael and Avery were


    stunned. They thought that Andrew would p them.


    "This Emily is really something. This is Andrew," leaf said with a faint smile.


    n deepened his eyes and said faintly, "She''s a person who makes people feel rxed when they get


    along."


    Michael looked at him withplicated eyes.


    n was also indifferent and did not feel that he had said anything serious.


    Avery walked over to Andrew and looked at Andrew¡¯s infatuated look at Emily''s back. She couldn''t help


    but say, "Why didn''t you catch up? It''s not like you."


    "Some people are worth chasing for a while, some people are worth chasing for a lifetime." Andrew te


    sighed.


    Avery was chilled by his words. It was actually a very affectionate sentence, but it was goosebumps


    But Franklin left whenever he wanted because he had a driver. Just make a phone call and the driver


    immediately drove to the door.


    At that time, joe would rather walk out of the vi in high heels and walk far away without a taxi.


    That''s right, this ce is so easy that no onees here. All of theme here for vacation.


    This vi is not cheap to spend, not for ordinary people. In that case, anyone who coulde here to


    y would not drive, so the taxi would not run here so foolishly.


    Emily had been walking for a long time, his feet were blistering and he hadn''t seen a car.


    Just as she could not help but take off her high heels and was about to walk barefoot, a car suddenly


    sped up. Emily was startled when he pulled past her.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    When he came back to his senses, the car actually stood in front of him, and then began to reverse.


    She was so scared that she stood there thinking that the car was trying to run her over.


    But seeing the tail of the car facing her suddenly stop beside her, when she came back to her senses,


    suddenly the door opened. He pulled her into the car with one hand, but before he could react, the car


    started again.


    "Let me go, let me go." Emily was confused and began to struggle violently.


    She didn''t know who pulled her in, but her body moved subconsciously.


    "Don''t move, it''s me." A familiar voice sounded in her ear.


    Emily was stunned and turned his head in disbelief to look at the person behind him.


    "Why are you scaring me to death? How can you go so far?" Emily was so angry that she punched and


    punched Franklin. Didn''t he leave? Why did he do this to her all of a sudden?


    Franklin hugged Emily tightly with both arms and pressed her down, "Am I going too far? Then you


    want to divorce me for no reason. Isn''t that too much? You know how sad I feel."


    "So you''re kidnapping me now?"


    "No, I just want to make sure why you divorced me. Didn''t you say you fell in love with Andrew? Why


    did youe out alone and he wasn''t with you? Or was he just a cover, just a cover for you to divorce


    me?" Franklin said it with certainty.


    Emily was anxious and angry, and his heart was very sad.


    She really didn''t expect Franklin to retaliate with such a quick sess.


    Now that she said it was because of Andrew, it was impossible. Franklin didn''t believe it at all, and she


    couldn''t make it back on her own. But for a moment, he couldn''t think of a better excuse, so he could


    only keep his mouth shut.


    Franklin held her sideways and let her go. When Emily realized it, it was Franklin holding her.


    "Can''t you find an excuse? Or are you thinking of another excuse?" Franklin approached her face.


    Emily blushed and turned his head slightly away.


    Franklin''s ears were also slightly red, but she did not avoid her eyes, but lowered her head and kissed


    her lips.


    Emily was horrified. Jason was still driving ahead. What was Franklin trying to do?


    She took a few deep breaths and cried out hysterically, "Franklin, get up. If you dare to continue, I will


    die for you."


    The car stopped at the side of the road with a screech of brakes.


    Jason quickly unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car. He ran aside to smoke.

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    Franklin didn''t know where to press, but the window changed color. It was all dark inside and outside,


    and even the windshield in front of it had changed color.


    "Don''t worry now." Franklin said in a hoarse voice.


    Emily pulled her clothes back. Although both of them had been married for so long, she didn''t want to


    do anything today. She wasn''t interested at all.


    But there was only so much space in the car, so where could she go?


    Franklin grabbed her leg and sneered, "Did you get a full body care?"


    Emily shook her leg in anger and said angrily, "Let go of me. I want to divorce you. Franklin, did you


    hear me? I want to divorce you. I want to divorce you. You can''t do this to me."


    "Why can''t I do this to you? We''re not divorced yet," Franklin said.


    "That won''t do either. If you dare to do this to me, I''ll sue you," cried Emily.


    Franklin lowered his eyes and said gloomily, "Then sue me!"


    Then he pounced on her.


    Emily could not help but tremble. Franklin''s expression and eyes were so horrible that she could not


    help but tremble.


    I''ve known him for so long, but I''ve never seen him show such a terrible expression. It was not as


    violent as Andrew¡¯s, but rather heavy, and made her heart palpitate.


    ...


    Jason turned his back to the car, smoked two cigarettes and was a littlete for his cell phone before


    the noise on the other side of the car subsided.


    Franklin opened the window and said to him coldly, "Drive!"


    Jason immediately got up, his legs numb from squatting. He stumbled when he got up, but he quickly


    got back to the car and started the car.


    Jason drove without a change of face. After asking where he was going, he focused on driving there.


    Franklin took out a small nket and wrapped it around Emily. He hugged her and slept with her in his


    arms, as if he were holding a child.


    Moreover, with her eyes closed, she slept in peace, or fainted. Angry, angry, and tortured, it would be


    strange not to faint.


    So after she passed out, she didn''t know where Franklin had taken her. Her phone kept ringing. It was


    Andrew and Joyce.


    Joyce called Franklin and said that he took Emily out to y, so she was in trouble with the store.


    How dare Joyce say no? He quickly smiled and said, "You guys have fun. It''s okay. There''s nothing in


    the store anyway. Don''t worry."


    Hanging up on the phone was quite happy for Emily, who was sick, and Franklin was still loyal to her. I


    don''t know if Franklin knows, but if he doesn''t, he should have fun and let Emily enjoy thest warm


    moment.


    After Joyce made the call, Andrew called again. He called a few times before, but the two of them didn''t


    pick up the phone while they were struggling.


    This time, Franklin took it and said coldly, "Andrew, I warn you, my woman is not something you can


    imagine."


    Andrew paused, then sneered and said, "Why is her phone with you? Where is she? Let her answer


    the phone."


    "She''s my wife, and she''s already asleep in my arms. You can tell me anything, but I hope this is the


    outside. Think about the consequences before you mess around."


    "Oh, Franklin, are you threatening me?"


    "No, it''s not a threat, it''s a warning." Franklin said coldly and hung up.


    Andrew gritted his teeth in anger and frantically called Emily on his cell phone. But after calling twice


    and no one answered, the phone was turned off.


    Andrew was so angry that he went to Avery again and asked Avery to call Franklin.


    But Avery couldn''t get through to Franklin either. The two of them didn''t go back to their home either,


    and for a moment, they didn''t know where they were.


    Emily woke up at night and slept for six hours before waking up.


    When she opened her eyes and saw someone in the room, she thought it was Franklin.


    He angrily picked up the pillow and threw it at him. Although he was weak, the pillow could still be


    thrown.


    But she didn''t expect that when someone turned around and she got used to the darkness, she saw


    that it wasn''t Franklin at all, it was Lisa.


    Emily was embarrassed and asked in a hoarse voice, "Why are you here? Why are you here?"


    "To take care of you! Do you want some water?" Lisa asked.


    Emily nodded.


    Lisa poured her a ss of water and helped her up for a drink.


    She was very considerate and put in some honey. After drinking the honey water, Emily felt much


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    better in her throat and gained some strength.


    "Do you still want to sleep? Or get up and eat something. There''s some bird''s nest porridge in the


    kitchen that auntie cooked and keeps warm on the fire," said Lisa.


    Emily shook his head and said, "I don''t want to eat. I don''t have an appetite. Where''s Franklin?"


    "Mr. Brent has gone to thepany. There are a lot of things going on in thepany recently. Mr.


    Brent is very busy," Lisa said.


    Emily snorted coldly. Why bother her since she was so busy? It would be nice to get a quick divorce.


    Today, she saw that he and Avery were quite suitable and had a good chat.


    "I''ll sleep a little longer. You go ahead and get busy! Don''t worry about me. I''m fine." Emily waved Lisa


    away.


    She was not used to being served, even though she was treated like Franklin. But she didn''t think


    much of it. She was just angry and upset, and now she wanted a divorce even more.


    But he would not seek life or death, and he did not need Lisa to serve him like this.


    Lisa didn''t say anything and went out with a ss of water.

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    Emily took another nap. When he woke up again, he turned on the light and took a look. It was ten o''


    clock in the evening.


    There were curtains in the room before, and it was a little dark, so she didn''t look carefully. Now that


    she had really woken up and turned on the lights, she realized that this wasn''t her bedroom with


    Franklin, or even her and Franklin''s house.


    Only then did she realize something was wrong and immediately got out of bed. When he got out of


    bed, he couldn''t help but frown because of the pain he felt.


    But she didn''t care anymore. She immediately opened the door and walked out. As expected, she saw


    that this wasn''t her and Franklin''s house.


    It was a brand new house that she had never seen before. But it was also very big. She was on the


    third floor now.


    "Lisa, Lisa." Emily quickly went downstairs and shouted Lisa''s name.


    Lisa was on the phone and said to the person inside, "I drank a cup of honey water and fell asleep


    again."


    As she spoke, she heard Emily calling her and hurrying down the stairs.


    "Mr. Brent, she''s awake and downstairs. I won''t talk to you anymore." Lisa nced upstairs and saw


    Emilying downstairs. She said to Franklin eagerly.


    After that, he hung up the phone.


    Emily ran down and asked Lisa, "Lisa, where is this? Where are we?"


    "Are you awake? Are you hungry?" Lisa asked with a smile.


    "What are you hungry for? I''m not hungry. Tell me where it is. Is it still in Lancaster?"


    "Of course it''s in Lancaster." Lisa smiled and said, "This is a vi on the hillside of Mr. Brent. The


    environment is good and the air is good. Can''t you see that there are mountains and trees outside? I''ll


    go out with youter to get some air. It''s much better than the original vi. It''s all natural. The trees


    have been growing for many years, and the oxygen is very good."


    "Why did you bring me here in the middle of the night, Franklin?" Emily felt something was wrong and


    asked.


    Lisa smiled and said, "I told you. Mr. Brent is busy. He wille to see you when he is done."


    "It''s toote. He''s still busy. Lisa, don''t lie to me. You really think I''m stupid! Tell me the truth. Where''s


    Franklin? Is he going to lock me up here?"


    "Of course not. Why do you think so? Why would Mr. Brent want to lock you up here? You are a legal


    couple," Lisa said with a smile.


    "If it''s not, then send me back, even to my old house. It''s so strange here. I don''t like it. Let me go back


    to my old house," said Emily.


    Lisa looked embarrassed and said, "Miss Johnson, don''t be so stubborn. The environment here is so


    good. You don''t want to go out now. I''ll take you out tomorrow morning. You''ll like it here. Besides, it''s


    just a holiday here. When Mr. Brent finishes his work, he''lle back to apany you."


    Emily thought so. It''s really not easy to leave now that it''s sote.


    But when she thought that her phone was not around, she asked, "What about my phone? Give me my


    phone!"


    Lisa looked embarrassed again.


    Emily screamed, "I confiscated my cell phone too. He said it wasn''t locked up. What was he trying to


    do? Did he want to put me under house arrest?"


    At this point, Lisa''s face darkened, and he didn''t want to hide it from her anymore.


    Miss Johnson, in fact, Mr. Brent really wants you to stay here for a while. Because he always feels that


    there is something behind your sudden mention of the divorce, so he is going to find out why and see


    you again. And with Andrew, even if you don''t have anything to do with him, do you think Mr. Brent can


    swallow this?"


    "What does he want?" Emily asked in horror.


    Even though she had no sympathy for Andrew, he deserved it. He always bothered her for nothing.


    But Andrew still helped her a lot in this matter. She was just helping, and if she was implicated again,


    she would feel bad.


    Lisa said, "You don''t have to worry about this. Mr. Brent will take care of it himself."


    "You call Franklin, I''ll talk to him," said Emily anxiously.


    Lisa shook his head and hid his phone behind him.


    Seeing that Lisa refused, Emily went to thendline at home to make a call.


    But when he picked up thendline, the line was unplugged.


    Franklin was determined to cut her off from the outside world and put her under house arrest!


    But how could Emily be so frugal that she couldn''t get through to herndline?


    She looked at Lisa, her eyes showing a fierce light.


    Lisa looked at her and said with a dark face, "Don''t steal my phone. It''s useless to steal my phone. I


    told you, I won''t call Mr. Brent. If Mr. Brent wants to contact you, he will naturally contact you. If you call


    him, he won''t answer."


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Give me your phone and let me call him." Emily reached out for it.


    Lisa hid his phone behind him and said, "No."


    Emily gritted his teeth and rushed up to grab it.


    Lisa ran away as soon as he saw hering. The two of them were chasing after each other in the big


    living room. It was as if they were ying hide-and-seek with children.


    But Emily''s physical strength could not keep up with Lisa''s. He had a sore back and it was painful to


    walk, let alone run.


    So after a while, she lost her strength andy on the sofa half dead and said, "All right, stop running. I


    can''t catch up with you, just don''t grab it. Pour me some water, I''m thirsty."


    "Really, you really don''t want to rob?" Lisa asked.


    Emily nodded fiercely and said, "I really don''t want any more. You can get me a ss of water."


    Lisa nodded and went to get her some water. She wanted to put the phone down, but she was afraid


    that she would take it, so she had to take it and pour water.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    After pouring the water, he brought it to her. Emily reached for the water, and Lisa didn''t think much.


    When Emily suddenly changed direction, his hand suddenly turned to Lisa''s phone. Before Lisa could


    react, Emily took the phone away.


    "You said you wouldn''t take it," said Lisa, speechless.


    Emily took the phone and said, "I can''t help it if I don''t steal it for free."


    But when she was about to turn it on, she realized sadly that there was a password. How would she


    know the password for Lisa''s phone? She wouldn''t be able to get a fingerprint without a password.


    Lisa curled his lips proudly and said, "You can''t cut off my finger!"


    After that, he hid his fingers behind him.


    Emily was dumbfounded. Holding the phone was useless and he wanted to throw it away.


    But coincidentally, Franklin''s phone call came again.

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    Emily''s eyes lit up, ignoring Lisa¡¯s rush to grab the phone, he pressed the answer button, took the


    phone and said, "Franklin, this is Emily. Come and talk to me right away."


    Franklin was silent over there, as if he didn''t expect her to answer the phone.


    Lisa was anxious and angry, reaching out to grab the phone, but Emily tried his best to hold it, just to


    stop her from grabbing it.


    Lisa had no choice but to loudly exin to Franklin, "Mr. Brent, I''m sorry. Please rest! I''ll take care of


    this right away."


    "No, let me talk to her." Franklin''s steady voice came from inside.


    Emily proudly raised an eyebrow at Lisa. Lisa sighed and said loudly, "Okay."


    Then he got up from Emily and left the living room.


    Emily turned over andy down in a different position in the study. She held her phone and said,


    "Franklin, let me go. Why did you put me under house arrest? It''s illegal. I can call the police."


    "You''re my wife. I just want you to stay in our new house for a few more days. Is this illegal detention?


    Do you want the police to arrest me?" Franklin asked.


    Emily was so choked up that she couldn''t speak. Even if she could call the police, she couldn''t let the


    police catch Franklin!


    However, being locked up here by him still felt bad, so he gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t care


    anyway, you have to give me freedom. What do you mean by keeping me under house arrest? Just ask


    me if you want to know anything. You don''t have to investigate."


    "Then let me ask you, why did you divorce me?" Franklin asked.


    Emily went mute.


    Franklin did not wait for her answer for a long time. He could not help butugh and say, "You told me


    everything I asked. I only asked you such a question, and you refused to tell me the truth."


    Emily gritted her teeth and almost cried. Didn''t she want to tell him the truth?


    She wanted to cry in his arms and let himfort her. But this matter, is it just a cry tofort you?


    Without children, Franklin''s life would not be easy, and she would feel guilty.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll look into it myself. You stay there until I find out," Franklin said.


    Emily knew he was going to hang up and said quickly, "Don''t hang up. I''ll tell you. Can''t I tell you? But


    you have toe over. I need to talk to you face to face. I can''t exin it clearly on the phone."


    Franklin was silent for a moment and said, "Okay, I''ll be right there."


    Emily thought again that it was toote, and he didn''t know if it was safe toe here. Lisa said it was


    halfway up the mountain. There was no way to open a mountain road at night!


    He quickly said, "Don''te over now. I''m just getting ready to rest. Come over tomorrow morning! It''s


    not safe toe over now."


    Franklin remained silent for a moment, but he agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Emily heaved a sigh of relief.


    But as soon as she woke up, she had no choice but to curl up and sit on the sofa in a daze.


    Lisa came over to take the phone and said to Emily, "Have you made a deal with Mr. Brent?"


    Emily nodded and said gloomily, "He''ll be here early tomorrow morning."


    Lisa sighed and said, "If you have any problems, just tell Mr. Brent. You''ve been with Mr. Brent for so


    long. Don''t you believe Mr. Brent? I''ve never seen Mr. Brent care so much about anyone in all my years


    with Mr. Brent. Don''t be too happy."


    "Is he not good to Avery?" Emily deliberately challenged Lisa.


    Lisa fell silent.


    Emily saw her silence and was furious, "Look, you think he treats Avery very well, too! So I''m not his


    only good woman. Why should I be so tolerant of him?"


    "Mr. Brent is not as good to Miss Lewis as he is to you, I can guarantee that," Lisa said.


    "Then why were you silent just now?" Emily asked.


    Lisa said, "But Mr. Brent treats Miss Lewis... I can''t tell what it is. It''s not that good, but it''s not bad. He


    is very tolerant, polite, and respectful to Miss Lewis. But if there is love between two people, do you


    think it should be respectful to each other? Mr. Brent is very indifferent to others, and he is respectful to


    Miss Lewis. He will only lose his mind and shout at you. Only in front of the people closest to him will


    he reveal his true feelings."


    "So you think he did this to me because he loved me?" Emily could not help but tremble with anger at


    the thought of what he had done to her in the car.


    Lisa shrugged and said, "The way everyone expresses their love is different. I can''t say for sure that it


    is. But I think that if a person does something that goes against hismon sense, it is abnormal.


    Every abnormal thing has a reason."


    "By the way, why on earth did you divorce Mr. Brent? Because of the two insignificant outsiders,


    Andrew and Avery?" Lisa couldn''t help but ask.


    In fact, she was a little skeptical. Although she had not been with Emily for a long time, she knew more


    or less about Emily''s character.


    It was also obvious that Emily had feelings for Mr. Brent. In that case, you shouldn''t really divorce Mr.


    Brent for the sake of those two unimportant people.


    "This is also his task for you. Do you want you to force me? No, he''lle over tomorrow morning, and


    I''ll make it clear to him," Emily said, lowering his eyes.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Lisa said, "It really has nothing to do with Mr. Brent. Mr. Brent likes to do things himself when he is


    interested in them. So he doesn''t want us to interfere in many of your things, just let me take care of


    you here. I''m just curious and gossipy. If you don''t want to say it, forget it."


    With that, Lisa was about to stand up and leave.


    "Don''t go. Talk to me," Emily couldn''t help but say.


    In fact, her heart was in a mess. The thought of telling Franklin about this made her feel terrible.


    And she had slept too much before, and even if it was veryte now, she couldn''t sleep at all. It''s better


    to talk to Lisa when you''re alone in a daze.


    "Okay, what are you talking about?" Lisa was also in high spirits and immediately sat beside her and


    asked with a smile.


    It was as if he had brought some melon seeds, fruits, and drinks to calm the atmosphere and asked her


    if she had an appetite.


    Emily was really hungry, but he didn''t want to eat these, so he asked her if she had anything to eat.


    Lisa immediately conjured up a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, steak and some meat dishes.


    Emily immediately took a big bite, then sat down on the sofa after eating, eating melon seeds and fruit


    with Lisa while watching a movie.


    The movie was a long time ago. I don''t know if it was for the asion, but it was also a conflict


    between a couple who hadn''t had children for many years.


    Emily felt it when he looked at it. He couldn''t help but say, "Actually, I can''t have children either. That''s


    why I want to divorce Franklin."

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    "Cough, cough, cough." Lisa was drinking a drink when he suddenly choked and started coughing.


    Emily, with a paralyzed face, patted her on the back to make her feel better.


    Lisa finally stopped coughing, put down his drink and looked at Emily, "What did you say? What did you


    just say?"


    "I said I can''t have a baby. I''ve already checked. I have no reproductive function." Emily said it again


    with a dark face.


    Lisa looked at her in surprise and looked her up and down.


    You look at me like a detector. Can you see anything?


    I can''t give birth, I can''t write it on my face, I can''t show it on my face. It''s the internal parts.


    When she was about to break down, Lisa finally stopped looking at her.


    However, he sighed and said, "If this is true, it is indeed troublesome, but have you been diagnosed?


    Where did you see it? It can''t be a misdiagnosis! The doctor you''re looking for is unreliable. You really


    have to tell Mr. Brent about this. Let Mr. Brent take you for a full body examination and find a more


    reliable doctor."


    "I''ve been to two hospitals and the second one is a big hospital in the city. Why is it so unreliable? I


    thought it was a misdiagnosis at first, but both hospitals said so and haven''t been pregnant for so long.


    Isn''t it obvious?" The more she spoke, the sadder she became, and she couldn''t help but blush.


    Lisa really didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, and it was quite a breakdown.


    But seeing her crying so sadly, he couldn''t bear to provoke her any more. He asked, "Did the doctor


    say how to treat it? Many of these diseases are easy to treat now. Mr. Brent will find the best doctor to


    treat you."


    "I wouldn''t be thinking about divorce if I could cure it, but I don''t have the potential to cure it. I don''t


    have the ability."


    Lisa thought to herself, how can you be a woman without this function? This function should be human!


    However, she did not understand these things at all, so it was really like a mountain separated from a


    mountain, and this kind of thing was not very clear.


    Lisa was always very strict about things, and it was difficult toment on things he didn''t know.


    But seeing Emily''s sad face, heforted her, "Mr. Brent will definitely have a way. Don''t be too sad. At


    the worst, get a test-tube baby. As long as you don''t mind, Mr. Brent can''t get a baby!"


    "Do you mean to let him get a test tube baby and raise it as the heir to the Brents and let me raise it?


    Asked Emily, her eyes red.


    Lisa sighed and said, "Otherwise, you still want Mr. Brent to join you! Mr. Brent''s identity is there, so


    why not let him go to other nsmen to adopt him? This kind of adoption, there are many problems.


    There are too many things involved, and the Brents will be in chaos. If you don''t have a child, Mr. Brent


    will be in trouble here. After all, there''s a n waiting for you."


    Emily naturally understood this and said sadly, "That''s why I want to divorce him. It''s over. We can start


    a new life together. No one is in the way."


    Lisa stopped talking and remained silent for a long time before sighing and saying, "Can you bear it?"


    "What can you do if you don''t want to? If you are me, and you... And you like each other, are you willing


    to let them suffer because of you?"


    Lisa didn''t say anything, and she wouldn''t have had the heart to.


    However, she could not persuade Emily to leave Mr. Brent, or else Mr. Brent would know that she was


    not to be sent to him. So he advised, "Mr. Brent will find a way. Just tell him tomorrow."


    Emily remained silent, knowing that Lisa was justforting her.


    The two of them watched the movie at two in the morning. Although there were liars in it, neither of


    them saw much of it.


    After two o'' clock, Emily couldn''t take it anymore, so he went to take a bath and sleep.


    I thought I would not be able to sleep, but I didn''t expect to fall asleep soon after lying on the bed.


    When she woke up again, she felt a little heavy. Her face was also wet and moist, as if something was


    kissing her.


    Emily opened his eyes in fright, mainly because he was not familiar with the ce he lived in. It was


    really creepy to have this feeling.


    But as soon as she opened her eyes, she met Franklin''s. Franklin stood up slightly and said to her


    separately, "I''m awake."


    Emily said in surprise, "You''re already here. So early?"


    But then he saw the watch in the room. It was already ten o'' clock.


    Franklin said, "I''ve been here long ago, but you''ve been sleeping. Lisa said you slepttest night, so


    I didn''t bother you."


    Emily thought to himself, he must be in a hurry. If he didn''t want to disturb me, how could he wake me


    up?


    But she got up to wash up, ate something, and called Franklin to sit down on the sofa.


    However, she also felt that the room was suffocating and heard that the air quality outside was good. I


    just want to change the environment, the air is better and I can say it, so I can feel better.


    So he asked Franklin, "Do you want to go out for a walk?"


    Franklin nodded and went out with her. Before going out, he asked her to wait for a while, then came


    down the stairs with a small coat in his hand.


    "It''s in the mountains. It''s windy and windy, so wear one more thing to avoid getting cold," Franklin said.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily was moved to tears. If she divorced Franklin, she would never look for him again. What kind of


    person could be as good, capable, and thoughtful as Franklin.


    "Thank you," Emily choked.


    Franklin held her hand and went out together. Emily wanted to pull it apart, but after two unsessful


    tugs, he gave up. So he gave up and let him be.


    However, the scenery here is really good. Twice, there are towering trees, and the air is quite fresh. It


    was impossible topete in the city, as if the sky was much bluer than in the city.


    The two of them walked along the narrow path. Emily did not speak, and Franklin did not rush her.


    They walked for a long time. It had been a long time since Emily thought he was going through life like


    this, and the road had finallye to an end.


    No matter what, this is also a vi. It''s not the end of the world, it''s a lifetime walk.


    "I went to the hospital for a checkup two days ago and the doctor said I couldn''t have a baby. Later, I


    was afraid of being misdiagnosed and went to a big hospital for a checkup. That''s the same result. No


    wonder I haven''t been pregnant for so long. That''s why. Then I heard that you were going to give birth


    to an heir by the age of thirty. There''s still six months left. Even if it''s toote for treatment, not to


    mention that I have no cure. So I thought about it, let''s get a divorce! You should find another person


    quickly so that you can pass on your family line and stabilize the order of your The Brents."


    "So, that''s why you divorced me?" Franklin asked coldly.

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    Emily''s eyes turned red, and he flung his hand away and sat down on a wooden chair beside him. He


    lowered his head and said gloomily, "Isn''t that enough? Franklin, I didn''t say this to you tofort me,


    nor to let you tell me. No matter what I do, you won''t leave me. You don''t know how much I like you, but


    because of that, I can''t be with you, or I''ll be miserable for the rest of my life."


    "You said you liked me?" Franklin stood in front of her and spoke from above her head.


    Although it was still heavy, Emily could hear the excitement inside.


    Emily jerked her head up and looked at her bitterly with teary eyes, "Yes, I like you. No, I don''t like you.


    I love you. I love you. That''s why I don''t want you to get hurt, even if it''s just a little hurt. So divorce me!


    Don''t you like Avery very much if you find a woman who can have children? You''re childhood


    sweethearts. I think she still has feelings for you, so just stay with her."


    "It''s impossible for me to talk to her," Franklin said.


    Emily didn''t like it when he heard it. It was not that he didn''t like it, but that it was impossible. What had


    happened between them? There was no such possibility.


    "Then it''s someone else. There are so many people who like you, and that Ivy is waiting for you." Emily


    pursed her lips.


    Franklin reached out and pulled her up, hugging her tightly in his arms and said, "I''m afraid no one


    loves me more than you do. That''s why I don''t want anyone and want you. It''s just about this. Why


    didn''t you tell me earlier? As for divorcing me alive and dead, you deliberately made others angry at


    me. Don''t do this again. Even if you can''t have children, I won''t despise you."


    Emily: ..."


    What she was most afraid of was Franklin''s attitude! She didn''t want him to give up everything for her,


    even if he might get hurt.


    "No, you are the heir to the Brents and the president of the Brents. If you don''t have children, your


    position will be affected," Emily said urgently.


    Franklin said, "I own 60 % of thepany''s shares now. No matter what happens, no one will change


    the position of the president of my group. As for the position of the head of the Brents... It doesn''t


    matter. It''s too worrying. I don''t care who is willing to take over. I just have time to spend with you, so


    that I don''t have to worry about today, or tomorrow, or even my nephews getting married."


    "Why do you have so many shares? You used to have more than..."


    "Last time, it was a wake-up call, so I moved around and made myself the biggest shareholder that


    couldn''t be shaken. Unless the Brent Group went bankrupt, no one would be able to move me,"


    Franklin said.


    Emily sighed in his heart. Franklin was really good at it. How long has it been? He can do this.


    She was very happy for him, but the Brents was in charge of the family...


    "What do you mean by letting go? Even if you let go, don''t you ever want a child in your life? What


    about everyone''s business? There''s always a child to inherit. I remember you like children. You don''t


    have to give up your right to be a father for me."


    "Just because you can''t have a baby doesn''t mean we can''t have a baby. Just find a surrogate so you


    can suffer less." Franklin held her gently in his arms again.


    Emily was moved. She really didn''t expect Franklin to say such a thing for her.


    He had already said that, and she did not know what else to say, so she could only be held by him in a


    daze.


    After holding her for a long time, Franklin released her and said, "Since everything is clear, I''ll take you


    home. Don''t think about the divorce in the future, and don''t keep anything from me. I''ll arrange a doctor


    for you to have a full checkupter. We''ll talk about it after the checkup."


    Emily pursed her lips and nodded. He arranged things so well and said so touching. What else could


    she say?


    Jason drove to pick them up, and Lisa went back with them.


    Lisa sat in the passenger seat while Emily and Franklin sat in the back.


    This car was the same as before, and Emily felt ufortable when he saw it. But she and Franklin


    were husband and wife. After doing everything, she forgave him and naturally wouldn''t be angry with


    him about it.


    When he got home, Franklin called to arrange for a doctor.


    But I didn''t expect Emily''s period toe, so this matter could only be dyed. After her period was


    over, she could not say anything about the examination. By the way, take a look at ovtion. If


    ovtion is good, then find a time to perform ivf surgery.


    But Emily remembered that the doctor told her that her ovtion was not good. The eggs were


    useless, so there was no right to be a mother, and there was no hope.


    "If there''s really no hope on my side, you can have one with another woman. Anyway... I''ll raise it as my


    own." Emily said to Franklin ruthlessly.


    In fact, my heart is bleeding. If I could, who would want to raise other people''s children? And this child


    was the one he loved the most, but not himself and his child.


    Franklin put his arm around her and kissed her, "Let''s talk about thister!"


    Emily nodded and went to the florist after a day''s rest.


    Joyce was surprised to see here over. He quickly asked, "Didn''t you go out with your beloved Mr.


    Brent? Why did youe back so soon?"


    Only then did Emily know that Franklin exined this to Joyce, so he quickly said awkwardly, "Yes, he


    went to y, but he had something to do, so he came back early."


    "Well, that''s a pity, but you still have a chance. By the way, why don''t you rest at home and work? Did


    you tell him about that? Does he know now?" Joyce asked curiously again.


    Emily nodded and said, "I told him. He said to have a checkup. Can''t be a test tube baby, if... If I can''t


    even do ivf, I''ll talk about itter! If I really want to have a baby, he''s the only one I can raise as a test


    tube baby."


    "Oh, Franklin is really good. Usually no man can ept this," Joyce sighed.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Emily nodded. She thought so too. His heart was pounding and he was so touched.


    The two of them chatted for a while, then began to greet the guests. Although it has been open for a


    few days, business is not as good as before, but it is not bad. After all, it is in the city, and the traffic is


    alsorge.


    But while I was busy, I didn''t expect that Avery woulde again.


    Looking at Emily, he asked, "Miss Johnson, can I have a word with you?"

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    Emily looked at her with a frown. She really didn''t want to talk to her. One was his ex-girlfriend and the


    other was his current wife. There was nothing to talk about between them.


    But Avery looked at her so tenderly that she couldn''t bear to refuse.


    After a while, he said sullenly, "Okay! Miss Lewis,e in and sit down!"


    "Let''s go somewhere else to talk!" Avery smiled.


    Emily was going to say that she was pretentious. What happened to her store? The decoration is still


    very tasteful, is it not worthy of her identity?


    But then she realized that she was only thinking about her. The rtionship between the two of them


    was already very delicate. There was nothing to talk about between the two of them other than


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Franklin, so it was not good to be heard by acquaintances here.


    Avery went to a quieter coffee shop across the street and sat down next to the window.


    After Emily sat down, he thanked her and said, "Thank you."


    Avery smiled clearly and said, "Miss Johnson is a smart man. Without Franklin, I think we can be good


    friends."


    Emily smiled and said, "Why can''t we be good friends with Franklin? Does Miss Lewis still miss him?"


    Avery was not angry either. He chuckled and said, "Franklin and I were childhood sweethearts. We


    used to love each other very much, but we had to part because we had to, but it didn''t affect our


    rtionship. I know he''s married to Miss Johnson now. You''re husband and wife, and you''re the closest


    people. Those feelings that we used to have slowly faded away, but we are still best friends."


    Emily gritted his teeth and thought to himself that Avery was really a good character. How could she


    say these words so sweetly that she could not pick out the thorns?


    "Miss Lewis asked me toe over and tell me this?" Asked Emily.


    She was so stuffed up that she didn''t want to talk to her anymore. He had no choice but to ask directly


    and quickly end the topic.


    Avery shook his head and said, "No, I came to see Miss Johnson today, not to talk about Franklin, but


    about Andrew."


    "Andrew? What''s wrong with him?" Emily said in surprise.


    That day, however, she had heard from meday that Franklin did not seem to want to let Andrew go.


    However, she forgot to ask this question, and she didn''t think that she would be happy to answer


    Franklin''s question.


    Franklin seemed to be annoyed with that Andrew, and wondered if it was all because of her.


    Avery sighed and said, "What happened between you and Andrew made Franklin very angry. He


    seems to be a peaceful person, but he is actually the most possessive. When I was young, I had the


    best rtionship with him and Harry, but he was not happy that I stayed with Harry for a long time. He


    would get angry if we yed a little longer. Even if I broke up with himter, he wouldn''t allow Harry to


    contact me more often. So naturally, he felt ufortable about you and Andrew, so he went to


    Andrew''s father and told him that he was harassing you. If it''s someone else, it''s just a married woman


    and Franklin''s wife. The Sachs is very angry, and they have Andrew arrested."


    "Ah?" Emily eximed in surprise.


    Initially, Avery was still upset when she heard about her rtionship with Franklin, but she was


    surprised when she heard that Andrew was taken back by her family. She never expected Franklin to


    sue her parents.


    She had thought that Franklin would do something to Andrew. Business was going up and down and


    she would beat him up with a sack, but she never expected to sue her parents.


    "That Andrew... He''s so old, and his family still cares about him!" Emily was a little dumbfounded after


    being surprised.


    Avery said with a stern face, "You don''t know anything about the Sachs or Andrew. Do you know what


    Andrew will suffer because of you? The Sachs is an official career, and Andrew''s grandfather is also


    the founding father. Those are the people who fought on the battlefield. His father was the same, even


    in peacetime, but staying in a ce like that all day long would kill Andrew. They would definitely want


    Andrew to sever his rtionship with you, and Andrew would definitely disagree. It''s not necessarily


    that Andrew will survive. Are you so heartless?"


    Emily was speechless. He frowned and said, "What do I mean by being mean? It has nothing to do


    with me. His family told him to cut off all ties with me. I had nothing to do with him. He was the one who


    insisted on pestering me. I wish he would cut off all ties with me and never talk to me again. Besides,


    his family beat him, not me."


    "How could you be so cruel?" Avery frowned.


    Emily sneered and said, "Miss Lewis, you''re not right. How can you call me cruel? I don''t like him, and I


    wish I would never see him again. Will you not be cruel to a man who harasses you? You still love him?


    I can''t be as loving as you."


    Emily''s words might be too harsh to hear, making Avery frown even more displeased.


    But she didn''t say anything. After a moment of silence, she said quietly, "You don''t know what kind of


    person Andrew is. I''ve never seen him take a person so seriously. He''s always been overbearing and a


    little neurotic. Everyone''s afraid of him. But to you, he is patient and infatuated with you. Do you know


    why?"


    "Why?" Although Emily was disgusted by what Avery said, he really wanted to know why.


    If she knew the reason, she wouldn''t be able to change it.


    "It was a secret, and very few people knew about it. Later on, Andrew became very rowdy and was


    locked up in a mental hospital by his father, so many people knew about it. His father''s family and era


    were not allowed to have two children at that time. His grandfather had three sons, and the first born


    were sons. Naturally, when he came to his father, he wanted a son to inherit the family business.


    However, he did not expect Andrew''s mother to have a daughter in the first born. His father was very


    unhappy and asked someone to send the girl away. He did not even register and made room for him.


    Not long after, Andrew''s mother was pregnant and gave birth to Andrew. But he still missed his


    daughter with all his heart and eyes, so he secretly picked her up and nned to raise her as an


    adopted daughter. But when he was six years old, Andrew''s father had to send her away for some


    political reasons, for fear that she would be held hostage. No one expected that the girl had died in a


    car ident on the way out. Andrew''s mother went crazy when she couldn''t stand the blow. She


    treated Andrew well at good times and scolded him at bad times, saying that he killed his sister.


    Andrew has always hated women. It''s the first time I''ve seen him treat you so well. "

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    Emily was stunned, thinking that he was crazy.


    What kind of family is this? She always thought that this kind of thing would only happen in an


    uneducated family. She never thought that such a thing would happen in a family as awesome as


    Andrew.


    No wonder Andrew called her mother when she had a fever. It must have been because she was


    abused when she was young andcked motherly love, so she couldn''t help crying out when she was


    most tired.


    Coincidentally, her maternal love was overflowing at that time. She cared for him a little and cared for


    him a little. I didn''t expect it to be a dog skin ster, and I couldn''t get rid of it.


    But...


    "He''s miserable enough, but what can I do? I can''t run to their house to save him. I don''t have the


    ability!" Emily said gloomily.


    Avery sighed and said, "I didn''t ask you to save her. I just wanted you to write him a letter and tell him


    to listen to his family. Don''t mess around with his family. Save your life. He won''t listen to anyone, but


    he will listen to you. I''ll send the letter to him. He''ll be happy to see it."


    "Letter? But it''s impossible for me to write to him. I wrote to him, but I gave him hope again. I don''t want


    to do such an ambiguous thing." She thought about it and shook her head.


    Avery frowned and said, "Can you just watch him get beaten to death at home?"


    "Didn''t you say that his father only had one son? How could he be willing to die? You''re too serious."


    Emily thought Avery was rmist.


    Avery calmly took out his phone and showed Emily a photo.


    Emily couldn''t help but cover her mouth and almost cried out.


    She knew the person in the photo. It was Andrew. But he had been beaten beyond recognition and


    even had whip marks on his face. A lot of blood was drawn from the clothes, and one could imagine


    what was going on.


    "This is too cruel! Is this your father or not?" Emily said in surprise.


    Avery said, "He hasn''t eaten for a day and a night. If he continues like this, I don''t know if he will be


    able to hold on. I just can''t bear to see him like this. As for whether you want to write or not, it''s up to


    you. In any case, his appearance has nothing to do with you and Franklin."


    Emily felt guilty for what she said. She could not help but look at Avery resentfully, feeling rather


    resentful towards her.


    It would be fine if she didn''t know about it, but if she didn''t do anything, she really couldn''t bear it.


    What''s more, as she said, it had something to do with Franklin. After all, it was Franklin''s case, and it


    really had something to do with her. After all, it was because of her.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    If Andrew was really killed because of this, she wouldn''t feel guilty for the rest of her life!


    "Okay, I''ll write. But does he know my handwriting? He doesn''t know my handwriting. Is it useful for me


    to write?" Emily said.


    Avery hurriedly said, "His life is hanging by a thread right now. Anything rted to you is a lifesaver for


    him. Don''t worry, as long as I say you wrote it, he will believe it."


    When Emily heard her say that, he asked the people here for a pen and paper, and then wrote a few


    words of persuasion.


    It was mainly to persuade him to take care of his life and not to do anything stupid, which was actually


    the concern of ordinary friends.


    Taking the note, Avery sighed and said to Emily, "Thank you."


    Emily said curiously, "You''re very concerned about him. I''ve heard that you''re rted to each other. It


    seems that the rtionship is not bad. By the way, it seems that Harry is also rted to him. Then you


    and Harry..."


    "We are not rted, but we are also very distant from Andrew. It''s just that his sister was raised by my


    parents for two years when she was a child," Avery said faintly.


    Emily "Oh," I see.


    "By the way, you left with Franklin yesterday. Are you all right? I was worried about you. Have you


    made up now?" Avery asked again.


    Emily nodded and proudly said to Avery, "Of course we have made up. It''s not a big deal at all. We


    have a good rtionship."


    Avery chuckled and said, "That''s good, but you don''t have to show me your love on purpose. My


    rtionship with Franklin... Is not as happy as you think. I will be very happy."


    Emily frowned and felt even more ufortable after hearing it. He could not help but frown and ask,


    "Why did you break up in the first ce? Isn''t it strange that you can still be friends after breaking up?"


    Like her and Lucas, they wanted to stone him to death.


    She had never seen a couple who could be friends after breaking up.


    Avery smiled and said, "My rtionship with Franklin is different from ordinary couples. We didn''t break


    up because of conflict, but because we had to."


    "What''s the reason?" Emily became even more curious.


    Avery pursed her lips and finally sighed and shook her head, "Forget it. I won''t tell you. You must be


    busy! I have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    With that, yeAvery stood up and left.


    Emily: ..."


    He was so angry that he trembled. He had never seen such an ungrateful person before. It was too


    much to let one''s curiosity be piqued up and leave with a pat on the back.


    "What are you talking to that woman about?" When Emily returned to the flower shop, Joyce asked with


    a gossipy face.


    Emily said angrily, "There are some messy things, but this Avery is really good enough. She ran away


    again after tying up my curiosity, which is totally tantalizing."


    "What curiosity?"


    "Of course it''s the reason she broke up with Franklin. She always said that she was different from


    Franklin and normal couples, that she could be friends after breaking up. But she refused to tell me the


    reason. Gee, that''s too much."


    "Why don''t you go and do it for Franklin? He''s so nice to you, and he can hide this little thing from you,"


    Joyce said.


    Emily''s eyes lit up. Yeah, why did she forget to ask Franklin?


    She was so curious about this matter that she became even more curious after being told by Avery. If


    she didn''t know the reason, she would have suffered terribly.


    So when she got home at night, she took a shower and changed into the clothes Franklin liked. Then


    he waited attentively at the door, and as soon as Franklin came home, he quickly went to help him get


    his clothes.


    Franklin looked at her in surprise without any expression.


    Emily was even more attentive during the meal. He took the initiative to pick up food for Franklin and


    put all his favorite dishes in front of him.

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    "Do you know of a word called" there is no free lunch in the world" ? Franklin asked teasingly.


    "I''ll rub your back for you. Don''t be so suspicious. Doubt this and that all day long. I just want to be nice


    to you. Don''t be ungrateful!" Emily sat beside him again, rubbing his back and educating him.


    After taking a bath, Franklin went out.


    Emily simply took a shower and went out wrapped in a nightgown, only to see that Franklin was already


    sitting on the bed. Seeing here out, he patted the ground beside her to let her sit on it.


    Emily immediately curled his lips and sat beside him, "Why didn''t you go to the study today? You''re


    here so early."


    "I want to talk to you!" Franklin said faintly.


    Emilyughed, and sure enough, he knew her well.


    "By the way, I''m curious about one thing. Can you exin it to me?" Asked Emily.


    Franklin smiled, reached out and rubbed her hair, "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m curious why you broke up with Avery. You were in a good rtionship, but you broke up suddenly. I


    remember Mrs. Brent saying that she didn''t like Avery because of this?"


    "Why are you asking this all of a sudden?" Franklin frowned.


    Emily shook his arm and said coquettishly, "I''m just curious. Just tell me and satisfy my curiosity."


    "She broke up with me first," Franklin said.


    "Why?"


    Franklin was silent for a moment and shook his head, "I can''t say that. This is what I promised her."


    Emily immediately pouted and said unhappily, "You really believe what you say to her! If she doesn''t let


    you say it, you won''t say it. How long has it been? Maybe you still have feelings for her now."


    "This is a matter of credibility. You, don''t think about it. I have be a thing of the past with her, and


    there is no longer any conflict. Just stay by my side and don''t think about it." Franklin rubbed her hair


    again and warned her.


    No wonder she''s so attentive today. That''s why.


    Emily pursed his lips, still feeling ufortable. Just because I promised Avery I wouldn''t tell her! Why


    does she smell a sense of adultery?


    So he asked reluctantly, "Do you think two people who used to love each other can still be friends after


    breaking up?"


    "I don''t know." Franklin thought about it and shook his head.


    "How could you not know that you and Avery are friends now?"


    "That''s fine!" Franklin said lightly.


    Emily said excitedly, "But I don''t think so. It''s like when I broke up with Lucas, I wanted to kill him with a


    brick. After that, although I yed it down, I was relieved to see that he wasn''t doing well. After that, I


    didn''t feel anything at all. Let alone friends. I didn''t want to say anything more when I met you. How did


    you and Avery do it? We can be friends after we broke up."


    "Why are you always talking about her today?" Franklin was speechless.


    Emily turned around with a "Hmph" and kept his back to him.


    How could she tell him that she had met Avery again today? And after listening to Avery, she was


    jealous.


    "If you don''t want me to see her in the future, I''ll see her less often and take you with me every time, so


    you can rest assured! In fact, you don''t have to care about her at all, because I don''t care. You''re just


    looking for trouble for yourself." Franklin hugged her from behind.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily pursed his lips and felt that he was full.


    Four dayster.


    After Emily''s period ended, Franklin began to arrange for a doctor.


    Unfortunately, one of the doctors Franklin trusted happened to have something at home. To m country,


    it would take half a month toe back.


    Emily said, "It doesn''t matter. It''s not toote for half a month. Since you trust him so much, you can


    wait half a month before doing it!"


    "Aren''t you in a hurry?" Franklin asked, hugging her.


    Emily shook his head and smiled, "You see, you don''t care. I''m in a hurry. You''re right. It''s no big deal.


    If you can''t do it, just do it. I''ll save you some trouble."


    "It''s best that you think so." Franklin kissed her cheek.


    Emily suddenly thought of another thing, and couldn''t help but turn around and look at Franklin with a


    blush and ask, "Do you know what the next three days are?"


    Franklin curled his lips and kissed her lips, "Your birthday, what birthday present do you want? I''ve


    already instructed Jason and Lisa to arrange a grand birthday party for you at the hotel."


    Emily looked at him in surprise and said with a red face, "I didn''t expect you to know!"


    "Do you think I don''t know?" Franklin raised an eyebrow.


    Emily thought for a moment. Franklin was such a meticulous person.


    But when it came to birthday gifts, she didn''t expect much. Franklin had given her enough things on


    weekdays, and she had no particr interest in luxury goods.


    Not to mention the banquet, which was clearly his birthday. Tired as a dog, but also to cater to others.


    Thest time I stayed in that vi on the mountain for a day, I think it''s still very good.


    So he said to Franklin, "I don''t want any gifts. When my birthdayes, can you take a day off? Let''s


    go to the previous vi for a day, just the two of us."

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    Emily''s birthday wasing soon. Joyce was going to give her a birthday party. However, she refused,


    and said with a smile that he would give her a day off so that she could go out and rx.


    Joyce immediately smiled and said, "Oh, I''m going to spend time with Mr. Brent."


    Emily nodded with a smile, "It''s just the two of us. We don''t want to do anything. We just want to be


    together."


    "But I thought that if you married into a rich family and became a rich wife, at least one birthday party


    would cause a storm in Lancaster. I didn''t expect it to be so simple, and you would be willing." Joyce


    said.


    Emily shook his head and said, "Franklin said the same thing. It was supposed to be a big celebration.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    But I don''t want to. I''m just living my life in peace. If this is really a celebration, the whole of Lancaster


    will know who I am. Do you think I can still work in this flower shop?"


    Joyce was right to think that the flower shop would not be crowded by then.


    "So it''s good for the two of us to live a simple life," she said with a smile.


    Just as he was speaking, Jason''s car came over.


    Emily didn''t say anything to Joyce, but waved her hand and left.


    But when she got in the car, she saw that Franklin was there too. Emily was surprised and asked, "Why


    are you here? Didn''t you say that I would go there first and that you would go back after you finished


    your work?"


    "I finished it early, so I''ll go with you." Franklin naturally put his arm on her shoulder and kissed her


    cheek.


    Emily blushed, and Franklin had been particrly fond of kissing her recently.


    Both of them said they were going to be married for a year, but Emily always felt that the current state


    of affairs, but there was a feeling of love when they were in love.


    Maybe she wasn''t the only one who felt that way, and so was Franklin.


    Maybe she couldn''t help it since Franklin said those words to her the other day.


    Even that strange thought woulde to mind. Franklin loved her, loved her very much.


    If he didn''t love a woman deeply, how could he be willing to tolerate everything about her, even the


    child?


    The car quickly drove into the mountain vi. After getting off the car, Franklin told Jason to leave and


    pick them up the next morning.


    As soon as Jason drove away, Franklin took Emily''s hand and walked in...

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    Emily didn''t even get a call from her mother on her birthday. I don''t know if I forgot or didn''t have time.


    But it didn''t matter to Emily. As long as he was with Franklin, the others didn''t matter.


    The two of them spent almost a night in a frenzy, not knowing how many times, but in the end, Emily


    was knocked out.


    The next day, when she woke up, she turned around and looked around. Franklin wasn''t there.


    Emily went to take a shower, put on her clothes and went downstairs.


    As soon as he got downstairs, he smelled something in the kitchen. He couldn''t tell what it was. It''s a


    little fragrant and a little sticky. It''s weird anyway.


    "What are you doing?" Emily walked to the kitchen door and was surprised to see Franklin working


    inside.


    Franklin turned around, wearing an apron. However, it was not against him to wear it, but it was more


    of a warm man''s temperament.


    However, his face was not very good. When he saw hering down, his brows furrowed even more


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    and he whispered, "Why did you get up so quickly?"


    "It''s gettingte. It''s ten o'' clock," Emily said.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll be right back," Franklin said.


    Only then did Emily see that he was actually cooking, but he didn''t look very good. It looked a little


    strange, and I didn''t know if I could eat those things.


    And in the trash can next to him, there seemed to be a burning smell.


    She walked in and saw that half a bucket of noodles had already been poured inside.


    No, some of them can be called dark ground cakes. If it weren''t for the fact that there were still some


    noodle heads around, she would hardly have recognized them.


    "Are you making me longevity noodles?" Emily understood instantly and asked with tears in her eyes.


    Franklin finally finished the food in the pot, took a look at it, sighed and said, "Try it! If it doesn''t taste


    good, pour it. I''ll make it again."


    He had done it five times in the morning, and this was the only time it wasn''t burnt.


    With tears in her eyes, she took the chopsticks and took a bite.


    To be honest, it was not good at all. It was the worst noodles she had ever tasted.


    I don''t know what Franklin added in it, but it tastes weird. Most importantly, the noodles were so badly


    cooked that they almost turned into mush.


    But Emily took a big bite and smiled at Franklin, "Yummy. This is the best noodles I''ve ever had."


    She would cook herself a bowl of noodles before Abigail''s car ident, but ever since her car ident,


    she had lived with Anthony and never had a birthday. This day meant nothing to her. She waited until


    she grew up and could cook her own noodles. For many years, no one had cooked her noodles once.


    "Is it good?" Franklin looked doubtfully and took a sip with his chopsticks.


    He had always been picky about eating, and the chef''s exquisite skills could not please him, let alone


    the kind of noodles he cooked.


    So after taking a bite, he couldn''t help but frown. He immediately put down his chopsticks and said,


    "Stop eating and pour it out! I''ll try again."


    "No, it''s so delicious. Why pour it out? I want to eat it all. It''s so delicious," Emily said stubbornly.


    As he spoke, he ate it inrge mouthfuls, as if it were really delicious.


    Franklin said anxiously, "It''s obviously not good. Why should I be wronged? I''ll make it again. Maybe it''ll


    be fine."


    "This is great. Why waste it?" Emily retorted as he ate.


    Seeing that she was almost finished, Franklin could not help but sigh, and his heart was moved. After


    she finished eating, she hugged her and kissed her again.


    But this time, they just kissed and did nothing.


    The bowls on the table were gone, and the two of them hugged each other and sat on the sofa


    watching a movie together. The movie was a movie that Emily found. It was a plot that he used to like


    very much, but he had seen it many times. In fact, it was not interesting to watch it again. So on the


    way to the movie, once they touched each other, they kissed uncontrobly.


    Such a wet and soft kiss made their hearts flutter with unspeakable tenderness.


    As she leaned on Franklin''s shoulder, she could not help but think that the end of the world hade.


    At noon, Franklin ordered someone toe over and deliver lunch. While eating, Emily smiled and


    said, "It''s not as good as your noodles."


    Franklin hooked his lips, picked out the fish bones for her and put the fish in her bowl.


    Emily smiled at him, wanting to blurt out the words "I love you."


    It was the most meaningful birthday that Emily had ever had, even though neither of them had done


    anything. He ate, slept, watched a movie, went out for a walk, and at night sat on the balcony and


    looked at the stars with astronomical telescopes.


    But for Emily, there was nothing more meaningful than this birthday, and there was no better longevity


    noodles than Franklin''s.


    The next morning Jason came to pick them up, and Emily looked back at the vi with some


    reluctance.


    "Let''se again sometime!" Emily said.


    Franklin nodded, patted her head lovingly and said, "You cane whenever you want. I''ll apany


    you."


    Emilyughed and sped his hands together.


    "Mr. Brent, do you want to go home first or to thepany?" Jason asked after getting in the car.


    Franklin said, "Go home! Take Miss Johnson home first."


    "No, let''s go to thepany first. I want to go to the store too," Emily said immediately.


    Franklin knew she was thinking for herself and didn''t want to run twice. She smiled and told Jason to


    go to thepany first.


    After two nights of tossing and turning, Emily was actually quite tired. She leaned on Franklin''s


    shoulder and closed her eyes.


    Franklin was afraid that she would be cold, so he took a nket and covered her with it.


    But just as Emily was sleeping soundly, she suddenly felt the car shake and wake her up.


    Emily woke up in a daze, rubbed his eyes and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Franklin suddenly held her in his arms nervously and said in a low voice, "It''s okay. Close your eyes."


    Emily suddenly woke up. The car was shaking too hard. How could she close her eyes and sleep? She


    didn''t believe that Franklin was right. Looking ahead, he saw how nervous Jason was driving.


    Looking back, there was a car chasing them all the time. And several times, it was so dangerous.


    Emily was dumbfounded. The car was definitely intentional. What did he want?


    It was a bit of an attempt to kill them when they drove over in such a hurry!

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    "Franklin, what''s going on?" Emily asked anxiously.


    Franklin pursed his lips tightly and looked very calm. He hugged her tightly and said, "Hold me tight.


    Don''t be afraid no matter what happenster. I''m here."


    Joe Ningdu was about to cry, and the car behind him caught up. This time, he actually increased his


    horsepower and bumped into the back of their car.


    Their car could not help but move forward, and Jason''s steering wheel was a little out of control. This


    was another mountain road. Although there were no cars on either side, the road was not spacious.


    Jason''s steering wheel was unstable and he immediately hit the mountain wall.


    Emily screamed in fear as he bumped back and forth.


    Franklin hugged her even harder and pressed her head against his body, as if afraid that she would get


    hurt.


    As the saying goes, if a house leaks, it will rain overnight. That''s what they say.


    There was a deadly yama car chasing after him, but a big truck drove in front of him. And he had just


    turned the corner, not paying much attention twice.


    When he was paying attention, he was about to bump into him. Jason was also in a hurry and shouted,


    "Mr. Brent, be careful."


    Emily heard a loud bang and a muffled groan above his head. Then, with a sh of her brain, she knew


    nothing.


    When she regained consciousness, Emily felt very ufortable. She was stuck so hard, and there


    was a sticky feeling on her face and head, and the smell of blood rushed to her nose.


    She was startled, but she couldn''t feel any pain on her body.


    If it wasn''t her blood, it would be Franklin''s. Her heart beat even harder than it was when she was hurt.


    She pushed Franklin away and cried, "Franklin, how are you? How are you?"


    Franklin snorted, his face covered in blood, and his eyes couldn''t open. He said in a hoarse voice, "I''m


    not dead yet, but my legs can''t move."


    Emily slowly moved away from his arms and realized that Franklin''s leg was stuck between the two


    seats. The seats were already squashed together. Jason''s condition was unknown, but there was a


    buffer in front of him, and it looked better than behind them.


    "What should I do? What should I do?" Emily cried.


    Franklin felt dizzy in front of him. If the pain hadn''t been too much, he would have fainted.


    "Call, right now... Call Lisa," Franklin said.


    Emily nodded desperately and immediately took out his phone to call Lisa.


    Fortunately, Lisa picked up the call and immediately hung up when she heard her intermittent crying


    and brought someone over.


    After Emily made the call, he saw that Franklin almost fainted. Afraid that he would not wake up once


    he passed out, he immediately called him to wake him up.


    But Franklin couldn''t hold on any longer and asked her in a weak voice, "Are you okay?"


    Emily shook his head, tears dripping down his face and crying, "I''m fine, nothing''s wrong. You''re


    protecting me so desperately, how can I be okay? You don''t have to be okay. If you have something, I


    don''t want to live anymore."


    Franklin tried his best to pull the corners of his mouth to give a smile, but in the end, he failed and


    cked out.


    "Franklin, Franklin." Emily screamed, but she didn''t dare shake him.


    Just then, the person in the car behind them came down.


    The person in that car was fine. He was probably shaken, but when he realized it, he pushed open the


    door and came down.


    Emily''s face was covered in blood and her eyes were blurred with tears. So for a moment, he didn''t


    even see who the person was, and he saw someone get out of the car. In fact, she was quite scared.


    The car just now wanted to kill them and die with them.


    I don''t know if it''s Franklin''s enemy. It''s not surprising that someone like Franklin has a few enemies.


    Now that all three of them are like this, it''s not easy for that person to kill them.


    But when the man came over, he took a look at Franklin and ran over to her.


    He yanked the door open and carefully got her out.


    Emily thought this man was going to do something to her, so he couldn''t help shouting, "Let me go, let


    me go."


    "Don''t argue. Are you hurt?" The man yelled and asked with concern.


    Emily blinked. Why did she hear that voice so familiar?


    He looked up and saw Andrew''s face.


    There were whip marks on his face, but even so, she knew him!


    "Why are you?" Emily asked in shock.


    Andrew carefully moved her out of the room and held her in his arms to check on her. When he saw


    that she was not hurt and that the blood on her body was not hers, he was relieved.


    "Good thing, good thing you''re okay." Andrew hugged her excitedly.


    Emily was stunned and finally came to his senses. He didn''t know where he got the strength to kick


    and hit Andrew again and again. He cried hysterically, "Andrew, you''re crazy. You''re crazy. Why are you


    doing this? If Franklin has a problem, I''ll fucking kill you."


    "I wanted to die with you, but now that neither of us is dead, we deserve to be together," Andrew said


    fiercely.


    Emily shouted excitedly, "Who wants to be with you? Let me go. I want to save Franklin. Let me go."


    At this time, a car came this way. It was still the sound of an ambnce.


    When Andrew heard this, he immediately reached out and knocked on her neck.


    Emily''s body, which was struggling constantly, immediately softened and fell into Andrew''s arms.


    Andrew immediately picked her up and carried her to the back of his car, then reversed and left.


    Not long after they left, Lisa came with an ambnce and bodyguard. Get Franklin and Jason out of


    the car and take them to the hospital.


    Emily woke up again with a terrible pain in his neck. She opened her eyes in a daze, and it was dark


    before her eyes.


    She snorted and struggled to get out of bed, aching all over. But she still struggled to get out of bed.


    She felt something in her heart. Although she could not remember what it was, she was not lying here.


    When she woke up, Andrew woke up too.


    He crashed into the car and was very weak. So after bringing Emily here, he went to sleep and didn''t


    even wipe her face.


    However, he slept a little better for a while, so Emily woke up as soon as there was movement on his


    side.


    The light suddenly turned on.


    Emily had just adapted to the darkness and could not help but raise his arm to block the light.


    Only then did she see the blood stain on her arm.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    It had already solidified, but it still looked so scary and shocking.

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    Emily''s head buzzed and he suddenly remembered what had happened before.


    They were in a car ident and Franklin''s face was covered in blood. The blood on her body was still


    Franklin''s, and she didn''t know how Franklin was now. She remembered that his legs couldn''t move


    and were stuck inside.


    Emily burst into tears, crying as he anxiously walked out, reaching for the door.


    Andrew grabbed her and said, "What are you doing? It''s night. It''s dark outside."


    "Let go of me. I''m going to see Franklin. How is he? You bastard, if anything happens to him, I won''t let


    you go." Emily shook off Andrew''s hand and cried as he cried, his voice hoarse.


    Andrew sneered, "You''d better not let me go. You''ll be stuck with me for the rest of your life. Emily,


    even if you die, I''ll drag you to hell."


    "Andrew, where on earth have I offended you? You have to do this to me. Why did you do this? Why


    did you suddenly appear here?" Emily was so angry that she trembled and wanted to rush up and


    strangle the bastard.


    Andrew said, "I came when I saw the note you gave me. Emily, you don''t know. I was thinking of dying,


    but when I saw the note you gave me, I had hope of surviving. But why did you reconcile with Franklin,


    why did you have to be so loving, why didn''t you just break up and divorce?"


    "Bastard, bastard."


    Emily trembled in anger and caught sight of a vase at the door. Without hesitation, he rushed over and


    lifted it up, hitting Andrew on the head.


    Andrew looked at her in a daze without blinking. With Emily''s frightened eyes, he slowly fell down.


    Emily was trembling with fear, and Andrew had no blood on his head at first. But slowly, there was


    blood oozing out, and I didn''t know what kind of person he was.


    She squatted down and ced her finger on his nose, only to be relieved to find that there was still air.


    She quickly searched the room for her cell phone and took out her wallet with her.


    There were a lot of missed calls on the phone, and several of them belonged to Lisa.


    She quickly dialed the hospital''s emergency call and told them that there was an injured person here,


    so she ran away before Andrew woke up.


    I don''t know where it is, but I''ll run out first.


    After running out, she realized that it was reallyte at night. There was no one in the neighborhood. It


    was dark and scary.


    But she couldn''t care less. Franklin''s life was in doubt. She called Lisa but no one answered, so she


    had to run out of the neighborhood to see if she could run into a car and go home first.


    Fortunately, there were still traffic on the road, but she was covered in blood and no taxi dared to stop


    to pick her up.


    Just when she was in a hurry, crying and waving her arms, hoping that the car would stop. Her phone


    rang again. It was Lisa.


    "Where are you now?" Lisa asked.


    Emily held his phone and sobbed, "I... I don''t know. I can''t get a cab. Where''s Franklin now? How is


    he?"


    "Tell me what big building is next to you," Lisa said.


    Emily looked aside and finally saw a billboard and told Lisa.


    Lisa said, "Don''t move there. I''ll pick you up right away."


    Then he hung up.


    Emily didn''t expect her to hang up so fast and kept asking Franklin how she was doing. It was not until


    he heard the busy "beep" inside that he knew that Lisa had hung up.


    She crouched down sadly and hugged her knees. Like a little abandoned animal, he squatted there


    pitifully and cried incessantly. He was scared to death, afraid that something would happen to Franklin,


    afraid that Franklin would...


    If something happened to him, she wouldn''t want to live.


    "Get in the car." Lisa''s car stopped in front of her, opened the window and shouted to her.


    Emily was shocked and quickly stood up.


    She squatted for a long time, her legs were numb, and she almost fell down.


    Fortunately, he held Lisa''s car and opened the door to get in.


    Lisa frowned at her and said, "How did you do that? Where have you been all day? I couldn''t get


    through to you. Do you know that the police are looking for you now?"


    "The police are looking for me?" Emily was surprised.


    But she immediately asked, "Don''t say that. Tell me how Franklin is. Is he okay? Have you sent him to


    the hospital?"


    Lisa frowned and said, "Mr. Brent was indeed sent to the hospital, but the situation is not optimistic. He


    hasn''t woken up yet, and his leg... I don''t know if it is possible to keep it."


    Emily was cold and his blood froze.


    After a long time, he said in a trembling voice, "What do you mean, I don''t know if I can keep my leg?


    What happened to his leg?"


    "There''s aminuted fracture in the leg that''s stuck. The doctor is still examining it, and it''s not clear


    yet," Lisa said.


    Emily cried out "Wow." What would Franklin do if he couldn''t keep his leg?


    Lisa was irritated by her crying and scolded, "Stop crying. Is it time to cry? You should think about what


    you should do first!"


    "I''m going to find him, I''m going to see him, and I''m going to the hospital right away," Emily cried.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Lisa mmed on the brakes and pulled over to the side of the road, "Emily, you haven''t figured it out


    yet. Do you know that you''re wanted now?"


    Emily: ..."


    "What did you say? I''m a wanted man. How could that be? How could I be a wanted man?"


    "Mr. Brent''s car was attacked. Mr. Brent and Jason are unconscious now. No one can tell what


    happened. The other person in the car, you, is missing. Then Mrs. Brent told the police that you were


    trying to murder Mr. Brent with an outsider. After the car ident, he ran away with his aplice.


    Now you''re wanted, and the whole city is looking for you."


    Emily''s head gave a "Bang" and his face turned pale.


    She shook her head and said to Lisa, "No, I didn''t. Lisa, believe me. I didn''t murder Franklin with


    anyone else. How could I? He''s my husband. It was that crazy Andrew Andrew who did it. I was


    knocked out and taken away by him. I just woke up and found a chance to escape. I really didn''t


    murder him."


    "Of course I believe you." Lisa looked at her and said, "But do you think Mrs. Brent will believe it? Mr.


    Brent is unconscious now. Mrs. Brent is the one who makes the decisions about the Brents. Do you


    think she will believe it? As long as she''s on her side, do you think the police will believe Mr. Brent''s


    mother, or your wife, who disappeared without a trace when something happened, or even a wife who


    didn''t even have a wedding? Mrs. Brent wants to frame you, and any excuse can make your murder


    into evidence."

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    Emily was stunned. She never expected things to turn out like this. She was wanted for the murder of


    Franklin.


    "Lisa, what should I do now?" Emily muttered.


    Lisa took a deep breath, picked up a bag from under her feet and gave it to her, "There''s 200,000 in


    cash, and a card with your id card. There''s 300,000 in it too. A total of 500,000. Find a ce to hide!


    Your passport is ready for you as well as your ticket. You can fly to ennd first and then transfer to


    another ce. Anywhere is fine. Don''t let anyone find you."


    "So you''re making me run away?" Emily smiled bitterly.


    She thought that Lisa would give her good advice, but she didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Lisa closed her eyes and said, "Otherwise, will you go to the police to surrender? Now that Mr. Brent is


    not awake, once you go to the police to surrender, Mrs. Brent can immediately find a way to convict


    you. When Mr. Brent wakes up, everything is toote and there is no room for maneuver. Besides


    leaving, I can''t think of a better solution."


    "I can hide first. I can wait until Franklin..."


    "Emily, why did Andrew hit Mr. Brent''s car?" Lisa interrupted her.


    Emily was stunned and looked at her nkly.


    Lisa said, "Andrew was taken back to LA by Mr. Brent. He didn''t have a chance toe back. Mr.


    Brent knew his character and how conceited he was. But he suddenly came back and took revenge on


    Mr. Brent after he came back. It should be because of you! Without you, nothing would have


    happened."


    Emily''s face was pale and his heart ached.


    She clutched at her clothes in agony and was extremely upset, Andrew said. Without that note, he


    would not have the courage to live or to find her. She was the one who gave him hope and asked him


    toe back and do this to them.


    If there was something wrong with Franklin''s leg, she was the indirect killer.


    Sure enough, Lisa said, "Mr. Brent has a part of your responsibility for what he looks like right now! Mr.


    Brent and you will only be unlucky all the time. There''s one more thing I didn''t tell you, even if Mr. Brent


    wakes up, he won''t be able to protect you. It will take a while for him to show up like this. This is


    enough time for Mrs. Brent to do anything. If he continues to speak for you and annoys Mrs. Brent, Mrs.


    Brent is not a candidate who doesn''t listen."


    "n? Will she support n?" Emily asked in shock.


    Lisa lowered his eyes and said, "So Emily, you should understand what I mean. What should I do for


    Mr. Brent''s good? You know that!"


    Emily nodded. She knew. At this point, what else did she not know?


    "Thank you for preparing these for me." Emily held the bag tightly in his arms.


    "I''ll send you the ne ticket this afternoon," Lisa said.


    "No, I''ll be there myself," Emily said.


    How are you going to get there like this? I''ll take you somewhere to take a shower and change your


    clothes. I''ll take you there this afternoon. Now the Brents and the police are looking for you. If I don''t


    take you there, you won''t be able to leave."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re wee, Emily. I''m sorry." Lisa started the car and suddenly whispered.


    Emily shook her head. She knew that Lisa was doing it for Franklin. So she didn''t me Lisa, she


    could only me herself.


    Lisa took her to his house to take a shower and change her clothes. After giving her a break, he saw


    that she had three hours to go to the airport.


    But Emily said, "Can I see Franklin for thest time before I leave?"


    Lisa frowned and said hurriedly, "The hospital is full of bodyguards. You can''t see him. And he''s not


    awake. It''s useless for you to see him."


    "I know. I just want to look at him from afar. Just one look at him is enough. Meday, please, I don''t know


    if I have a chance toe back after I leave. If I nevere back, I will never see him again." Emily


    pleaded.


    Lisa frowned. She knew she should reject Emily''s unreasonable request. It was so chaotic now that


    Emily would be doomed if he showed up. But looking at Emily''s pleading eyes, she could not say a


    word of rejection. After a long time, she sighed and nodded.


    "Thank you," Emily said gratefully.


    Lisa wanted to p himself. Didn''t he hate being calm and decisive? How could he do such a stupid


    thing?


    But they all agreed, so they had to do it. So he quickly found a way to get a nurse''s uniform, and then


    sneaked into the hospital with Emily.


    This is a The Brent Group hospital. It''s really big. Franklin is in the vip ward on the top floor. The entire


    floor is filled with the bodyguards of the Brent Group. There are no other patients living here. So if


    Emily came by himself, not to mention seeing Franklin for thest time, he wouldn''t even have a


    chance toe up.


    "This is.."


    The bodyguard stopped Lisa.


    Lisa said with a straight face, "Nurse, just help me with my things. I''ll be leaving right away."


    Emily did have some things in his hands, and they were all in cardboard boxes. He didn''t know what


    they were.


    The bodyguard hesitated and asked Emily to open the box. Seeing that there were some simple


    toiletries inside, he let them pass.


    Emily breathed a sigh of relief. He took three steps, one post, two posts and one sentry post. He didn''t


    know how many bodyguards were in the corridor. There were also several bodyguards at the door,


    protecting Franklin to death.


    But she also knew in her heart that these people could be Franklin''s bodyguards, or they could be the


    ones who imprisoned his freedom.


    It all depends on what Mrs. Brent does and where she puts Franklin.


    "You wait here now. I''ll send the stuff in," Lisa said.


    Emily nodded and gave the box to Lisa.


    Lisa went in with the cardboard box in his arms, and then asked Emily to stand at the door.


    And standing at this position, just a slight nce, you can see the situation of Franklin inside.


    Frankliny on the bed, his face snow-white, his eyes closed as if he had fallen asleep.


    However, one of his legs was propped up, and he was braced. There were also some bandages on his


    head, which made her feel very distressed.


    She wanted to go over and kiss his lips and stay here to take care of him.


    But she knew it was impossible. Her eyes couldn''t help but turn red, but she didn''t dare to cry.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Otherwise, if the bodyguard next to him saw it, he would be suspicious.


    Lisa came out quickly, nced at her and said slowly, "Let''s go!"


    Emily didn''t want to leave. Her eyes were glued to Franklin and she couldn''t bear to leave.


    Lisa could only secretly reach out and pull her sleeve. Only then did Emilye to his senses and


    follow Lisa reluctantly.


    I just didn''t expect that Mrs. Brent, who should not havee to the hospital at this time, would have


    <pe at this time.

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    Mrs. Brent frowned unhappily and said, "Lisa, what are you not going to do here with Emily? It''s been a


    day and a night, and there''s no news at all. Whether you''re useful or not, it''s not enough. Franklin really


    raised you for nothing."


    "I''m sorry, madam. I''m looking for her. I''ll find her if I dig three feet." Lisa immediately lowered his head


    and said humbly.


    Emily watched from the side, heartbroken. When did Lisa ever do this? In the past, even in the face of


    Mrs. Brent, he would not be humble and silent, just for Franklin! That''s why he didn''t hesitate to lower


    his stance.


    "Hmph, I''ll give you another day. If you can''t find it again, don''t me me for being rude. We The


    Brents don''t raise idle people," Mrs. Brent said coldly.


    With that, he nced at Emily, frowned and asked, "Who is this?"


    "Nurse here, just helped me get something," Lisa said nervously.


    Emily immediately lowered her eyes. Although she wore a mask and changed her hair, she was still


    afraid that Mrs. Brent would recognize her.


    Mrs. Brent was not blind, so she immediately asked, "But why do I look so familiar?"


    Lisa immediately said nervously, "The nurses here all look the same. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first.


    Maybe there''s some news now."


    After saying that, he winked at Emily and hurriedly walked forward with his head down.


    Emily followed in Lisa''s footsteps, his heart racing. If Mrs. Brent recognized her, it would be


    troublesome. She didn''t care, mainly because she was afraid of causing trouble for Franklin.


    "Stop," Mrs. Brent said sharply.


    Emily and Lisa stiffened their backs and stood there in a daze, sweating.


    Mrs. Brent said, "I think she looks familiar. Take off the mask and show it to me."


    Emily was so nervous that his palms were sweating, he couldn''t turn around with his back to Mrs.


    Brent.


    Mrs. Brent was obviously not very patient and could not help but urge again, "Why haven''t you taken it


    off yet?"


    Just then, the leaves turned green.


    Avery walked past Emily and Lisa. She nced at them and said to Mrs. Brent, "Auntie, this is the


    hospital. Franklin is still lying inside. It''s not good for you to shout! It will disturb Franklin''s rest."


    Mrs. Brent had always disliked Avery. When she said that about herself, she said unhappily, "Franklin


    isn''t awake yet. Why would he disturb his rest? You, on the other hand, are here again. I told you,


    you''re not wee here."


    Avery smiled and said, "Auntie, Franklin and I are friends. How can I not visit Franklin in the hospital?


    Besides, apart from this rtionship, we are rted. My sister is with n and is pregnant."


    Mrs. Brent immediately turned green with anger. The person she hated the most was Avery. She didn''t


    expect everyone to upset her, especially n, who was still with Michelle.


    "Hmph." Mrs. Brent snorted coldly and turned to leave. He took his men to Franklin''s ward.


    Avery sighed lightly, then turned her back to Lisa and said, "Lisa, aren''t you leaving yet? Hurry and find


    her. Find her... Settle down and don''t show up for the rest of your life."


    "Thank you, Miss Lewis," said Lisa.


    Then he winked at Emily and asked Emily to leave with her.


    The two of them finally walked out of the hospital and could not help but sigh of relief when they got in


    the car.


    Emily took off her mask and muttered, "She did it on purpose!"


    Lisa knew who she was talking about. Thinking of Avery''s words, she nodded and said, "It should be."


    Emily smiled bitterly. The note that was given to Andrew was written by Avery. I didn''t expect that today,


    it would be her who saved her.


    "Change your clothes in the car, and I''ll take you straight to the airport. I don''t want Mrs. Brent to have


    a bad night," Lisa said.


    Emily nodded, but asked worriedly, "But if Mrs. Brent finds out that you sent me away, will she deal with


    you?"


    Lisa smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t worry about that. As long as you leave, Mrs. Brent won''t pursue


    you. She can still run all over the world to find you! Her ultimate goal is to let you leave Mr. Brent. As


    long as you leave, she won''t ask any more questions."


    Emily nodded, feeling even more grateful to Lisa.


    However, after changing her clothes, she remembered another thing and said to Lisa, "Lisa, there''s one


    more thing I need to trouble you with. I have a card with all my savings in it. I know I can''t take it out as


    my identity right now. When my situation calms down, can you take it out and give it to my mother?


    She''s pregnant again, and I don''t know if that man will treat her well. It''s good to have some money on


    me. I can''t be filial to her. That''s the only thing I can do."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pass it on," Lisa said.


    Emily looked grateful again.


    Lisa took her to the airport and soon it was time for security. Emily wore sunsses, waved his hand at


    Lisa with his luggage in his hand, and walked in resolutely.


    Lisa''s eyes were moist as he watched Emily leave.


    "Miss Johnson, I''m sorry," Lisa muttered.


    She could actually hide Emily and wait for Franklin to wake up. But she also knew what Franklin was


    going to face when he woke up. He was always in trouble. Emily staying by Franklin''s side would only


    disturb him.


    Mr. Brent, I''m sorry, Lisa added silently in his heart.


    It was time for the ne to take off. Lisa took a deep breath and immediately turned to leave.


    However, she did not know that not long after she left, a person came out of it. Emily didn''t get on the


    ne. At thest moment, she hesitated, then ran down again and waited for Lisa to leave before


    "I''m sorry, Lisa. I can''t leave. Whether it''s ennd or america, it''s too far away from me. I can''t survive


    in a ce like that. Let me stay at home!" Emily muttered.


    With that said, he found a taxi with his luggage and asked the taxi to take her out of Lancaster.


    Then she found a fake id card in a city near the city and took the train to the ce she wanted to go the


    most - Dali, Yunnan.


    "One for three," thendy said to Emily.


    Emily smiled and nodded, taking out the money to pay the bill. In fact, she was not sure if she could


    stay here for three months, but this ce is really beautiful, and it would be nice to stay here for three


    months if nothing happened.


    With her luggage, she went upstairs, opened the second floor window, and the fresh air rushed towards


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    her.


    "Ah, that''s great!" Emily couldn''t help sighing.


    The person opposite her also opened the window. It was a gentlemanly looking man with eyes. He was


    stunned when he saw her. Then he closed the window with a red face, like a shy big girl.


    Emily was stunned, couldn''t help butugh, and closed the window. Then he took a bath andy down


    in bed to sleep. After a few days of tossing and turning, he didn''t sleep well. Now he fell asleep as soon


    as hey down in bed, and slept for a whole day.

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    Emily stayed at this inn for two months and visited all the tourist attractions in Lijiang. He was also very


    familiar with the proprietors and waiters here, and the guest opposite him became friends. He was an


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    artist who came here to experience life, and he was also prepared to stay for three months with one


    payment and three payments.


    "What the hell are you doing here?" James asked.


    Emily smiled and said, "Maybe I''m tired in the big city and want to live a peaceful life."


    James smiled and said, "That''s true. There are a lot of people living this kind of life here. However, if I


    live a life withoutpetition, I will get tired of it for a long time. I still have to go back to the original


    city. Which city are you in? You will leave after three months. Can I go to you in the future?"


    Emily was embarrassed. She looked at James''s sparkling eyes and was speechless.


    In the past two months, James had been very good to her and took special care of her.


    Even thendy could see it and joked, "I might be a good ce to get married and make a couple


    again."


    The proprietress could tell that James was interested in her, so how could she not know? So he


    deliberately kept his distance from James.


    She thought that a smart intellectual like James would be able to see that she was deliberately


    estranged, and then three monthster, everyone went their separate ways and never saw each other


    again. I didn''t expect James to be unable to hold on for three months.


    "James, I''m sorry." Emily''s mouth was bitter and he could only look down at the child who had done


    something wrong.


    James was stunned for a moment and immediately understood. He smiled bitterly and said, "You''re


    right. I don''t know what''s going on."


    After that, he got up and went upstairs.


    James lived across from her, and they usually talked downstairs and upstairs with the window open for


    a while. But this time, no one opened the window, afraid to see the other side''s face.


    Emily also ran upstairs as if he were escaping. After calming down, he immediately took out his


    This was also why she refused to go abroad. It was inconvenient for her to go abroad. It''s not like the


    whole country, as long as you search the inte, but anything you can get on the table can be found.


    There are also some forums where gossip can be found.


    For the past two months, she had been following the news from the Brent Group and knew that


    Franklin had been discharged a month ago. He knew that he was swift and resolute, and that he would


    use an iron fist to recover what he had lost during his stay in the hospital. Then he became the legend


    of Lancaster again, the man god that people admired and yearned for.


    But she had never seen him looking for her, not even the grapevine.


    It was as if she had never appeared in Lancaster, as if Franklin had forgotten about her.


    Emily was a little disappointed. Today''s report showed photos of Franklin attending a cocktail party. In


    the past, Franklin was very low-key and never liked to appear in public. The newspapers and


    newspapers also dared to put his photos easily.


    But ever since he was discharged from the hospital, he has be very high-profile, attending various


    banquet and press conferences, and allowing various newspapers to publish his photos.


    This time, more people went crazy. It turned out that the president of The Brent Group was not only rich


    and capable, but also handsome. He was simply a model of wealth and handsome. Not to mention


    Lancaster, even a few youngdies from the neighboring province ran to Lancaster, hoping to have


    something to do with Franklin.


    Today, Franklin attended a cocktail party, and many media reporters interviewed him. One of the


    female reporters shyly asked him if he liked anyone.


    Franklin was immersed for a moment and said slowly, "Yes."


    There was an uproar, and all the women couldn''t help but fantasize, wondering if the one in his mouth


    was themselves.


    Emily was heartbroken to see this report and the messages below.


    He was talking about her!


    She had been out for two months, and he was back in his ce. Then she could go back and continue


    to be with him after clearing her grievances.


    "Emily,e out and eat something delicious," the proprietress called downstairs.


    Emily changed her surname, but her name did not change. It was not awkward for her to have


    someone call her Emily.


    "Okay, get down now." Emily turned off hisputer and ran downstairs.


    She made up her mind that she would be preparing to return to Lancaster in the next few days. No


    matter what, Franklin was fine. She believed that even if there was a problem, he could help her solve


    it.


    "This is a small fish caught in the river. It smells good after being fried." The proprietress smiled warmly.


    The other guests also ran down, and the proprietress''s skills were always good, and everyone was


    very supportive.


    James also came down, but he only looked at Emily and didn''t say a word.


    Emily knew that she and James might not even be friends in the future. She was disappointed, but not


    sad.


    He reached for a fried fish and chewed it slowly in his mouth, but for some reason, he suddenly felt a


    strong smell. It made her frown, couldn''t help her stomach churEmily, couldn''t help but retch, her body


    faster than her mind, covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom.


    "Hey, Emily, what''s wrong with you?" The proprietress asked.


    Emily threw up on the bathroom sink, feeling remorseful.


    She was kind enough to treat herself to a meal, and there were so many people around. It was rude of


    her to throw up here.


    Finally, she felt better. Someone behind her handed her a ss of water. Emily thought it was the


    proprietress, so he thanked her and washed his mouth.


    But when he turned around and saw that it was James, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and his


    hand that brought the cup back froze.


    "What''s wrong with you?" James asked.


    Emily shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just feel a little nauseous and ufortable. Maybe I


    ate something bad!"


    The proprietress ran over and said, "It can''t be that she doesn''t like to eat small fish! If you don''t like to


    eat it, then forget it. You don''t have to force it."


    "No, no, you don''t know me yet. I like small fish and shrimps the most. Maybe I ate something cold in


    the morning. My stomach is not feeling well. It''s okay." Emily hurriedly waved his hand, afraid that the


    proprietress would misunderstand.


    When the proprietress heard this, she quickly let the waiter get her some stomach medicine. Emily


    thanked her. However, he took the stomach medicine upstairs and took a look. He didn''t want to take it,


    so he left.


    I thought I would be fine after a nap, but I didn''t expect it to get out of hand.


    The next morning, he felt nauseous just brushing his teeth and threw up the eggs when he had


    breakfast.


    Emily''s face was pale and embarrassed, and he had lost a whole lot of weight in just one day.


    The proprietress immediately said, "Emily, this is not an ordinary stomach disease! You have to go to


    the hospital to have a check."


    "No need! Just rest and rest," Emily said weakly.


    James came over and said, "No, let''s go to the hospital! I''ll take you there. If you''re sick, you can''t


    dy."


    Thendy nodded fiercely as well. Emily had no choice. Unable to ovee their good intentions,


    she had to ask James to take her to the hospital.

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    There is a big hospital in the city, but the proprietress is a local. She said there was an old Chinese


    medicine doctor here who was good, cheap, and milder, so she rmended James to take her there.


    If thendy hadn''t pointed the way, they wouldn''t have been able to find this ce. After a few twists


    and turns, he finally saw it in a small alley.


    "How is it?" Emily asked nervously as he looked at the old Chinese medicine doctor''s grave face.


    Every time she went to the hospital for a physical examination, she was nervous, afraid that she would


    get sick. Now it was the same, her heart was about to jump out of her throat. The old Chinese medicine


    doctor didn''t say a word, but his expression was solemn. Maybe she had some incurable disease!


    "You''re pregnant. It''s been two months." The old Chinese doctor finally opened his mouth, but it almost


    scared her to death.


    "What? What did you say?" Emily looked frightened.


    Even James, who was beside her, was shocked and stared at the old Chinese medicine doctor.


    The old Chinese doctor said, "You''re pregnant. You haven''t had your period for two months. Look at


    how old you are. You''re also an educated person. You don''t even know this, do you?"


    Emily was embarrassed. She hadn''t had her period for two months, but her period was never allowed,


    so she didn''t care. But wasn''t she infertile? How could she be pregnant?


    The two of them walked out of the old doctor''s house in a daze. The old doctor also told them


    something, but Emily didn''t listen.


    When she came to the street, she felt a sense of reality. She looked at James and asked, "James, was


    I dreaming just now? Is what the doctor said true?"


    James''s face was very ugly, and he asked calmly, "Emily, are you being bullied, so you hid here?"


    A woman suddenly got pregnant, but she didn''t know anything about it. There was no man beside him,


    and he could think of no other reason than being bullied.


    Emily shook her head. Now she finally felt something. She was indeed pregnant. She thought she


    would never have a child in her life. She didn''t expect to be pregnant.


    "Tell me, no matter who it is, I will seek justice for you," James said anxiously.


    I''m not, James. It''s not what you think. I''m pregnant. Hehe, that''s great. I''m pregnant. You know what? I


    have a husband. I have someone I love very much. But I thought I would never be able to have a baby


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    in my life. I checked twice for infertility, but I didn''t expect to get pregnant. No, I have to go back now.


    I''m leaving here. I want to tell him I''m pregnant."


    Emily said and hurried back. He wanted to run back. But when she thought of her physical condition,


    she dared not run away. She couldn''t help but rejoice. She couldn''t wait to tell Franklin the good news.


    "Madame, I''m leaving. Thank you for taking care of me during this time. Thank you so much," Emily


    said to madame.


    The proprietress said in surprise, "Why are you leaving all of a sudden?"


    Emily grinned from ear to ear and said, "I''m pregnant. I thought I wouldn''t have a baby, but I didn''t


    expect to be pregnant. So I have to go home and tell my husband the good news."


    "Ah, that''s why you hid out!" The proprietress said in surprise.


    Emily smiled and did not speak. She could not exin in any detail. A heart is as sweet as honey from


    the inside out.


    After packing her things, the proprietress also brought her the deposit and thest month''s money.


    However, Emily only asked for a deposit, and thest month''s money was not recoverable ording to


    the rules. The proprietress had been taking care of her like this, so she didn''t want any money.


    The proprietress was naturally happy and gave her many gifts.


    When Emily left happily, he met James on the stairs.


    James looked even worse at her happy face. Emily knew what he was thinking about him. Feeling a


    little guilty, she whispered, "James, I''m leaving. Nice to meet you. See you again."


    James opened his mouth but said nothing and went straight upstairs.


    Emily didn''t expect him to ignore him, so he couldn''t help but curl his lips and feel sad. But soon, he


    was relieved. It was good that they didn''t owe each other anything.


    Emily immediately bought a ticket. Because of her pregnancy, she didn''t dare to take the bus. Instead,


    he chose the train''s bunk. Although it was a little slower and he had to reverse the train, it was more


    stable.


    Emily nned his route and returned to Lancaster in about three days.


    She wanted to call Franklin, but she wanted to surprise him. And some things may not be clear on the


    phone, or decided to tell him after arriving.


    It was noon at the next stop after a day and night of driving.


    Emily wanted to make do at the station, but she thought that she was pregnant. So he walked out of


    the train station to find a clean restaurant and ordered something nutritious.


    In fact, her appetite was still not good these two days, but because she knew it was pregnancy, not


    some stomach disease.


    So even if you throw up when you don''t have a good appetite, you still have to endure it.


    To her, the child was a surprise. She loved him to the core. He could not wait to give him the best in the


    world and suffer for him.


    "Do you think that person is a star? He''s so handsome!" A girl beside him called out in a daze.


    The man opposite her said unhappily, "What star? I didn''t see the boss of a group."


    "Oh, but she''s prettier than a star. Such a handsome and rich man is engaged, but his fianc¨¦e is also


    beautiful." The girl said with admiration and exmation.


    Her boyfriend seemed to be unhappy. He curled his lips and said, "You envy rich people all the time.


    Do you know that rich people are also fighting with each other? Look at their happy faces. It''s not


    certain what kind of marriage it is. This kind of marriage of rich people is a business marriage. It looks


    like they are separated from each other."


    "Cut, I think you just say sour grapes when you can''t eat grapes. Isn''t that what it says? He''s a


    childhood sweetheart, his first love. Look at this headline. Franklin, the president of The Brent Group, is


    waiting so hard for his first girlfriend to return three yearster."


    The chopsticks dropped with a bang.


    She was stunned, and when she realized it, she quickly ran to the table next to her and snatched her


    phone from the girl''s hand.


    The girl screamed out in fear, "What are you doing? How are you going to steal your phone?"


    "Give my phone back to my girlfriend, or I''ll be rude to you." The man opposite shouted.


    Emily''s face turned pale, and the girl''s phone was the headline. It clearly stated that Franklin and Avery


    were engaged today. There were also photos of the two of them, leaning against each other and


    smiling like flowers. They were really a pair of men and women.


    "How could it be? How could it be?" Emily muttered to himself.

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    Emily didn''t remember how she left the restaurant. When she returned the phone to that girl, she was


    scolded by that girl and her boyfriend. Emily left in a daze, but when she returned to the railway station


    and was going to get into the train with her luggage and ticket, she hesitated.


    In the end, Emily did not take the train back to Lancaster. Instead, she found a hotel to stay in, hugged


    herself tightly and curled up on the bed. She was unable to help but vomit several times.


    Emily wanted to cry but the tears could note. She didn''t know what she could do.


    The news on her phone andputer were all about Franklin''s engagement. Every word of


    congrattions was like a knife stabbing into her heart, making her painful.


    Emily stayed in the hotel for three days, only to came to her senses when she felt a sharp pain in her


    lower abdomen.


    "No, I can''t make myself ill. I must protect my baby." Emily struggled to get up and immediately made


    an emergency call.


    When she was carried out by the stretcher, Emily looked at the gray sky and for the first time felt so


    desperate.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She ced her hands uneasily on her stomach and prayed silently in her heart that her baby would be


    OK.


    "Where''s your husband? The baby is fine. You''re malnourished. It''s umon to be malnourished


    these days. Hurry up and ask your husband to pay the hospitalization fee. You have to stay in the


    hospital for two days." The nurse said as she recorded Emily''s situation. Emily was sent to the ward


    after emergency treatment.


    Emily pursed her lips and her eyes reddened slightly.


    When the nurse saw Emily like this, she supposed Emily got unmarried pregnancy!


    So the nurse couldn''t help but soften her voice and say, "Then let your familye over. You must


    have someone to take care of you."


    "Miss, I''m sorry, my family isn''t here. Could you help me pay the hospital bill? I''ll give you the money.


    I''m fine. I can take care of myself." Emily pleaded to the nurse.


    The nurse frowned, seeing that Emily didn''t look like an indecent woman, then she nodded in


    agreement.


    That nurse consulted the head nurse and paid for Emily''s hospitalization with Emily''s card. But she


    couldn''t do take care of Emily alone. After discussing it with Emily, she hired a nurse for her.


    Emily stayed in the hospital for two days and the baby was safe. Two dayster, when she was


    discharged from the hospital, the doctor told her to eat well and replenish her nutrition. Otherwise, she


    might lose her baby. She was already in poor health and had a bad condition. It was not easy to get


    pregnant.


    Emily nodded hard, remembering the doctor''s words.


    After that, Emily no longer thought about taking a train back to Lancaster. She could not travel long


    distances now. Now there was no need for her to go back, so she found a ce and rented a house


    first, in case something wrong would happen to her baby.


    This city was a big city, not inferior to Lancaster at all.


    Emily searched for a long time before she found a quiet house near the university.


    This was originally amunity for teacher''s family, but the teacher Emily rented was retired and only


    the old couple lived here. After they retired, they had nothing to do, and their only son was in the United


    States, so they felt very lonely and wanted to let out their rooms, making their house more useful and


    bringing some delight.


    Of course, their requirements for the tenant were also very strict, and finally they chose Emily.


    Emily felt very lucky and told them about her pregnancy. The old couple were also very happy,


    especially the olddy, Mrs. Connery, who was attentive to her and made all kinds of delicious food for


    her.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Connery. I don''t know how to repay you for taking care of me like this." Emily said.


    Mrs. Connery smiled and said, "Anyway, I''ve nothing to do. It must be fate that takes us together. I like


    you at first sight. If you don''t mind, just think of me as your family."


    Emily smiled, but sighed in her heart. Her family was not that good. She grew up without feeling the


    love of her family.


    But she felt family love during her stay with that old couple.


    Mrs. Connery treated her very well and even asked Emily to take a walk in the university if she''d like.


    Emily was told that she seemed to be about the same age as a college student. It was good for


    prenatal education to walk around the campus and feel the vitality of the university.


    However, there were a few misunderstandings because of this. Some boys thought she was a student


    in this school and asked for her phone number, and some even confessed their love to her.


    Emily was embarrassed. Fortunately, after three months, her stomach grew bigger. At this time, the


    others saw that she was pregnant, so naturally, that misunderstanding would not happen again.


    Two monthster, when Emily was seven months pregnant, her belly was already very big.


    Mrs. Connery was afraid that Emily would be in danger, so she always apanied Emily to go out.


    Emily was moved by Mrs. Connery''s consideration.


    When Emily was about to go out today, Mrs. Connery suddenly received her son''s call and she said,


    "I''ll take the call first. Wait for me."


    "It''s okay. Just pick up your call. I''ll just walk around outside." Emily said with a smile.


    Holding her waist, Emily slowly went downstairs and walked along the path she was familiar with.


    The scenery here was very good, so she didn''t hesitate to pay a lot of money to rent it. The clean air


    was good for the baby and could help her keep a good mood. It was worth spending more money.


    Almost everyone who lived here knew her and greeted Emily when they saw her.


    Emily responded with a smile. Fortunately, everyone was open-minded, in other words, more educated.


    Although she was pregnant and had no husband to take care of her, no one had asked anything, which


    made Emily less stressed.


    However, it was really not a good day to go out for a walk today. As Emily walked, a little dog suddenly


    jumped out of nowhere and Emily was shocked.


    That puppy was fierce and barked at Emily.


    Emily could not help but retreat in fear that the dog would bite her. She was pregnant. What if she got


    rabies?


    "Deny, stop." A girl ran over and scolded that puppy.


    Then she said to Emily apologetically, "I''m really sorry. Deny likes to bark. She didn''t mean it."


    "It''s okay." Emily smiled and stroked her stomach.


    Seeing that she was pregnant, the girl couldn''t help but say, "Wow, you''re going to be a mother. You


    look so young. It''s so enviable."


    Emily smiled awkwardly.


    At this moment, another man came over and called out to the girl, "Joy, let''s go home."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll leave right away." Joy replied.


    Emily frowned, feeling familiar with that man''s voice, then looked at him.


    Emily was stunned. She didn''t expect that the man was none other than James, who had lived with her


    in Lijiang for three months.


    James also saw her and was surprised.

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202


    Joy ran to say goodbye to Emily with the little Pekingese, and then ran to James and said, "Let''s go."


    James took a deep look at Emily and left with Joy without saying hello to her.


    Emily sighed. She didn''t expect to meet him in this city again. How small the world was.


    But it was good that he pretended not to know her. She didn''t know if the girl named Joy was his


    girlfriend. She looked pretty. It would be nice if she was. In that case, he would have found his own


    happiness.


    Emily held her stomach and walked home for a while, thinking that she would never meet James again.


    She didn''t expect to see James standing in front of their house the next day when she went out.


    Mrs. Connery also came out and saw James. She said in surprise, "James, why are you here?"


    "Hello, Mrs. Connery. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still as young as before." James smiled


    andplimented.


    Mrs. Connery was very happy to hear this and said with a smile, "You are better at talking than before


    after a long time. But when did youe back? Your aunt was still talking about you a few days ago."


    "I haven''t been back long either. I met Emily yesterday and found out that she lives in your house.


    So..."


    "You know Emily?" Mrs. Connery said in surprise.


    James'' face shed with a hint of embarrassment and he looked at Emily affectionately.


    Before Emily could react, Mrs. Connery looked as if she had understood and said to James a little


    crossly, "James, I watched you grow up. I thought you were quite honest, but I didn''t expect that... But


    fortunately, it''s not toote. You two have a good chat. Admit your mistakes if you should!"


    "Thank you, Mrs. Connery." James said gratefully.


    Emily looked confused, not knowing what had happened.


    She did note to herself until James pulled her out for a walk. She asked in surprise, "Why are you


    here? Didn''t you ignore me yesterday when you saw me? Why did youe here today?"


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "I am the one that wants to ask. Didn''t you go to find that man? Why are you renting this ce?" James


    asked.


    When he saw her yesterday, he thought her man was from this neighborhood. He did not know that she


    was only a tenant at Mrs. Connery''s house until he went home and heard it from his aunt.


    Emily lowered her head and pursed her lips.


    James saw her like this and guessed the reason. "He didn''t admit it?"


    "He''s engaged." Emily smiled bitterly, "I knew he was engaged on the way back to find him, so I didn''t


    go back. The child was not stable at that time, so I settled down here. Professor Connery and the


    others are very nice to me. I''m not going to make ns until I give birth to the baby."


    "Are you going to raise the child alone?" James asked anxiously.


    Emily said, "Actually, it''s nothing. I''ve already made up my mind. I still have some money, which is


    enough to support us for a while. Besides, I haven''t been wasting my time during my pregnancy. I''ve


    read a lot of books on design. After the baby is born, I will work as a designer. Then I don''t have to


    work at thepany. I can take care of the baby and work at the same time."


    "You have a good n. But have you ever thought of sharing your burden with someone else?" James


    muttered.


    Emily was stunned for a moment and said subconsciously, "Who wants to share with me? Who''s happy


    to be a father all of a sudden?"


    James was wordless.


    He snorted angrily and stopped talking. He remained silent for the rest of the time. After Emily took a


    walk, he sent her back.


    As soon as Emily came home, Mrs. Connery rushed up to her and asked, "How was it? How was the


    conversation with James?"


    Emily smiled and said, "Not bad! We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet


    him here."


    "Yes, this is fate. Emily, I don''t know what happened between you two before. But I watched James


    grow up. He has been honest and responsible since he was little. He''s always been at the top of the


    ss. Now he''s a teacher in college and his parents are both researchers. They''re all my old


    colleagues and I know them well. You will live a happy life with him, not to mention that you two have


    had a baby."


    Emily was speechless.


    "Professor Connery, you''ve misunderstood. James and I..."


    "Well, I know. Young people have their own ns. Take your time." Mrs. Connery said with a smile.


    Emily was embarrassed. She didn''t expect Mrs. Connery to misunderstand like this.


    She thought that James only came to meet her once and would note again. She didn''t expect that


    from then on, he came over every day and even sent food and drinks.


    Now Emily couldn''t exin. If there was nothing between them, how could James do this to her?


    Not only Mrs. Connery but also the whole neighborhood misunderstood. James'' parents were both in


    LA, so his aunt came to visit Emily several times and asked her to stay at her house as if she were


    James'' mate.


    Emily was upset and asked James to exin. But James ignored her and did as he pleased.


    Emily had no choice. She couldn''t leave even if she wanted to. The baby was growing bigger, and she


    had contacted the hospital before, so she didn''t dare to leave at all. She could only bear others''


    misunderstanding.


    Two monthster, Emily took another walk with James.


    In fact, she was going to take a walk alone. It was James who insisted on following her.


    As she walked, she suddenly felt a pain in her stomach, which made her frown.


    James immediately noticed it, quickly held her steady, and asked what was going on. Emily opened her


    mouth and the pain hit her again, which made her feel that her body was sinking.


    "I think... I think I''m going to give birth." Emily said in a trembling voice.


    James was shocked and quickly took out his cell phone to make an emergency call. He wanted to pick


    Emily up, but Emily''s belly was so big that he couldn''t carry her at all. He had to shout for help. Soon,


    someone came and helped her to the hospital with him.


    Three hourster, Emily was wheeled out of the operating room.


    She had a natural birth, and a precipitate one.


    On arriving at the hospital, she was directly sent to the operating room. Before she could have a check,


    her water broke and the baby couldn''t wait to crawl out.


    So Emily gave birth without much suffering. It was a boy, weighing 3.5 kilograms.


    Mrs. Connery and the others all came to the hospital to visit her when they got the news. They all


    praised the good looks of the baby. Just as he was born, he was already extremely handsome.


    James'' aunt was even more excited, insisting that the baby looked like James when he was young.


    This time, she was even more convinced that the baby was James''. She called James'' parents and


    asked them toe over to see their grandson. She was even more grateful to Emily for giving birth to


    a child of their family.


    Emily was embarrassed. She had just seen the child. He looked like Franklin and had nothing in


    injected with painkillers, which contained sleeping ingredients. So she quickly closed her eyes and fell


    asleep. As for who the child looked like, just let them guess!

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    Three yearster.


    Emily brought Bryce back to Lancaster. After four years, she finally came back.


    Of course, she didn''te back for Franklin this time. James was here to give a lecture, but he hadn''t


    limatized here and was hospitalized the next day. Although there were many people taking care of


    him, Emily still worried about him. Therefore, she made up her mind and came here with Bryce.


    Since James was a famous professor, it was natural that a good hospital was arranged for him.


    Emily visited him with Bryce. She knocked on the door before entering.


    James was stunned to see them and said, "Howe you two are here?"


    "I was afraid that you wouldn''t be taken good care of, so I came with Bryce. How are you? Are you still


    feeling bad?" Emily walked over and stroked his forehead naturally.


    James was touched and shook his head. "I''m fine. It''s just that I haven''t limatized here. I''ll be fine in


    two days."


    "Dad, Bryce misses you so much." Bryce rubbed his face against James'' and said in a childish voice.


    Bryce was his nickname, which was given by Emily. He had liked to pout from childhood, so he was


    given the nickname Bryce.


    James also stroked his head dotingly and said, "Dad misses you too! When dad is well, I''ll take you


    out, okay?"


    "Great, great." Bryce pped his tiny hands happily and eximed.


    Emily pulled him away at once and said, "Dad is not feeling well. Don''t disturb him. y here on your


    own. Be good, or I''ll send you back to kindergarten."


    When Bryce heard that he was going to be sent back to kindergarten, he stuck out his tongue


    immediately and promised, "Bryce will be good."


    After that, he took out his toys, curled up on the sofa and started to y with them.


    Emily smiled and asked James, "What do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you."


    "Don''t bother. The hospital provides food."


    "Based on your physical condition, it''s better for you to have some millet porridge. The menu of the


    hospital canteen isn''t so thoughtful. When I came in, I saw a porridge shop outside. I''ll go take a look."


    Emily stood up as she spoke, told Bryce to behave and left.


    James could not change her mind, so he could only lie on the bed and wait, but felt sweet inside.


    Emily left the ward and walked towards the elevator. Just as she reached the corner, she heard


    someone calling her suddenly.


    "Emily?"


    The interrogative tone in his voice indicated that he seemed to be uncertain.


    Emily shuddered. In fact, she had assumed that she would meet some old acquaintances when she


    came back this time. Four years had passed, and she didn''t want to hide from people all along.


    Franklin and Avery might have long got married! There was no point in hiding from them, but she didn''t


    expect to meet anyone so soon.


    She turned her head around stiffly and saw a doctor in a white coat walking towards her anxiously.


    "Emily, it''s really you!" The man said in surprise.


    Emily frowned slightly and looked at him in astonishment.


    The man said immediately, "Don''t you remember me? I''m Hunter, your mother''s... husband."


    "It''s you. You work in this hospital?" Emily remembered and asked with an awkward smile at once.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t remember Hunter, but that Hunter looked so different from what he had looked


    like four years ago. At that time, he had used be a gentle boy. It didn''t ur to her that he should have


    be a mature and charming man in four years.


    Not only did he look different, but his temperament had also changed a lot.


    "I thought I was wrong, but I didn''t expect it to be you. Howe you are here? Where have you been


    for the past four years? You don''t even know that your mother has been looking for you for a long time


    and hasn''t heard from you. Why are you here all of a sudden?" Hunter asked many questions in one


    breath.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Emily smiled bitterly. She didn''t know how to answer him, so could only reply embarrassedly, "It''s a


    long story. Are you and my mother okay? When I left, my mother said that she was pregnant, and now


    the child must be more than four years old! Do you still live in the same ce? I still have something to


    do now and have to get some porridge for a patient. When I''m free, I''ll go see her."


    Hunter looked embarrassed. He gave an awkward smile, not knowing what to say.


    Hearing that she still had something else to do, he let her go at once. It was when Emily left that he


    reacted.


    He took out his phone immediately and called Franklin''s assistant, Jason. When Jason answered the


    phone, he said urgently that he had something to tell Mr. Brent.


    Franklin answered the phone, and Hunter said in haste, "Mr. Brent, I saw Emily. She''s in our hospital.


    She seems to be taking care of a patient. Do you want toe over and take a look?"


    Franklin loosened his grip on the phone and it fell to the ground.


    Jason saw it and asked surprisingly, "Mr. Brent, what''s wrong?"


    Franklin shook his head and said in a low voice, "Get the car ready, to the Central Hospital."


    Emily bought James a portion of millet porridge and some snacks for Bryce, in case he got bored and


    made trouble.


    When she got back, she did not see Hunter again. Emily breathed a sigh of relief.


    She did not expect that the first person she would see was Hunter.


    Seeing that Hunter looked so different from before, she felt relieved and worried at the same time. She


    had no idea how her mother was right now, or if Hunter had still been nice to her mother as always.


    "What? Did something happen?" When Emily fed the porridge to James, James saw her anxious face


    and asked in surprise.


    Emily came to her sense and shook her head, "Nothing, it''s just that I met an acquaintance."


    "You know anyone in Lancaster?" James asked in surprise.


    Emily had never told him anything about her past. She lowered her eyes and said awkwardly, "My


    mother is here. I met her current husband just now, so we had a little chat."


    "Then we should pay them a visit! When I get better, I''ll go with you." James said happily.


    Emily nodded, not wanting to refuse James'' kindness.


    When James finished eating, Emily went out to wash the lunch box.


    The moment she went out, she saw a man standing at the door of their ward in a daze. When he saw


    hering out, his eyes turned cold instantly.


    Emily was startled and the lunch box in her hand fell to the ground.


    "Fran... Franklin?" Emily never expected to meet Franklin so soon.


    Or rather, Franklin woulde over suddenly.


    Franklin opened his mouth but did not say a word.


    He clenched his fists so hard to prevent himself from doing anything rash. He was afraid that he would


    be unable to restrain himself and rush over to strangle the woman in front of him.


    She looked different in four years.


    Her long hair had turned into short pear hair, but it made her more beautiful. She seemed to have been


    living a good life in the past four years, showing no trace of hardship brought by life. Instead, she


    looked more mature than before.


    She had had a good life.


    Franklin sneered and slowly loosened his fists, giving a sarcastic cold smile.


    "Franklin."


    Emily didn''t expect that Franklin would stand here and stare at her for a long time, and leave without


    saying a word. She called out eagerly, but Franklin did not stop at all and left without looking back.


    Emily pursed her lips painfully, as if her heart had been stabbed by a sharp dagger, which made her


    bleed in pain.


    "You don''t even want to greet me. Am I really just a stranger to you?"

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    Emily leaned against the wall in pain as if there was a hole in her heart, and it was bleeding out.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She never expected to meet Franklin so soon, and Franklin still treated her this way. He clearly saw


    her, but he didn''t say a word. Instead, he turned around and left resolutely.


    Back in the ward, Emily''s face was still pale.


    James looked at her in surprise and asked, "What''s wrong? You look so pale after you get back."


    "Nothing." Emily shook her head quickly.


    Bryce ran over and hugged Emily''s leg, "Mom, I want to go out and y."


    After all, he was only three years old, and boys at this age always look for fun. He had been in the ward


    for most of the day, so it would be strange if he was not bored.


    James said quickly, "You can take him out! I''m fine here. It''s not a big deal anyway, and I can be


    discharged in two days. How about you take him home first?"


    "I''ll take him out for a walk and wait until you''re discharged." Emily said.


    Seeing that she was so determined, James nodded and watched them leave gently.


    And Emily took Bryce around in the hospital first. Bryce was not satisfied and insisted on going outside.


    Emily thought for a while. It was not far from the flower shop that she and Joyce owned, so she took


    Bryce there.


    For four years, she hadn''t contacted anyone in Lancaster, so she didn''t know if the flower shop was still


    there. In fact, she was very sorry at that time. After all, she owned part of the flower shop. But back


    then, she didn''t even say goodbye and left the shop to Joyce alone.


    "Mom, the flowers there are so beautiful." Bryce saw the flower shop at the first nce and pointed


    excitedly at it while speaking to Emily.


    Emily also smiled with relief. She didn''t expect that the flower shop would still be here after four years.


    She quickly led Bryce over. A shop assistant was busy at the door. Seeing her, she quickly smiled and


    said, "Miss, how can I help you?"


    "Is your boss here?" Emily asked quickly.


    "Boss?" The shop assistant looked surprised and said, "Yes, may I ask what''s it about?"


    "We''re friends. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so..."


    "Emily? Oh my God, are you Emily?" With a cry, Emily was hugged before she could react.


    "Let go of my mother, let go of her." Bryce looked upset and pped the person on the thigh.


    "Ouch, who is this little guy? Who are you?" Joyce let go of Emily and looked down at Bryce in


    surprise.


    Emily didn''t know whether tough or cry and quickly said to Bryce, "Bryce, don''t be rude. This is


    mom''s good friend. Call auntie."


    "Ah, you already have a child." Joyce said in surprise.


    Emily rubbed Joyce''s face and said, "Joyce, it''s been a long time. I miss you so much. You must have


    gained some weight. I almost didn''t recognize you just now."


    Joyce, "..."


    She pursed her lips and almost cried, "Emily, you can''t reveal me as soon as you saw me. Do you


    know how bothered I am about my current body? I think my hair is turning white because of this."


    "Honey, tell me, did you have a child?" Emily asked quickly.


    Joyce widened her eyes and said, "How do you know?"


    Emily said proudly, "Your body had already told me so. It must not be long since you gave birth! I used


    to be like that, but then I gradually got my figure back while raising my child."


    "But my baby is already one year old." Joyce said in an injured tone.


    Sebastian walked in from outside and his eyes widened after he saw Emily, "Emily? You''re back."


    "Sebastian, long time no see." Emily greeted Sebastian with a smile.


    Sebastian seemed a little confused. He could only nod awkwardly and turn to Joyce again.


    Joyce snorted and said, "Okay, okay, this is Emily. I won''t be jealous. But I won''t spare you if it''s


    another woman."


    Sebastian smiled awkwardly, quickly asked Emily to sit down, and went to pour water for Emily.


    Joyce looked at Bryce, who was leaning against Emily, and asked in surprise, "Emily, don''t tell me this


    is your son. He is so grown up. How old are you?"


    "Auntie, I''m three years old." Bryce quickly told Joyce in a childish voice.


    Joyce widened her eyes again and looked at Emily in surprise, "He can''t be Franklin''s, can he?"


    Emily smiled awkwardly. Before she could speak, Bryce immediately said to Joyce, "My father is


    James. My surname is The Andersons, and my name is Bryce."


    Joyce, "..."


    "Who is this James?"


    "I met him somewhere else. He came to Lancaster to give a speech this time and didn''t expect to be


    sick. So I brought Bryce over to see him, and now he''s lying in the hospital. Bryce was bored, so I took


    him out and came to see you." Emily exined roughly.


    Joyce was even more surprised and said, "Emily, you actually got married after you left Lancaster. Why


    didn''t you inform me of such an important matter? Do you know how much I... Missed you all these


    years? When you left without saying a word, you didn''t know how sad I was."


    Emily lowered her head and smiled bitterly, "What happened back then... Was too sudden. I didn''t


    expect that to happen either. When I left, I didn''t dare to contact anyone, including my mother. I was


    afraid that it would implicate you. For the past four years... I didn''t dare to contact at first, then I was


    afraid to contactter."


    Joyce choked and said, "I was extremely anxious when you suddenly had an ident. I and Sebastian


    asked around for your information, but we didn''t have any clue. The police came several times and said


    you were wanted. Franklin woke up in the hospital after a long time. I heard that there was a big


    fluctuation in the The Brent Group at that time. When he finally recovered, he suddenly announced his


    engagement to a woman named Avery with no intention of looking for you at all. We all thought... We


    thought you were gone, and you didn''t know how sad I was."


    "It''s okay now. I''m fine now and I have a child." Emily quicklyforted her.


    In fact, she was quite sad herself, especially when she heard about Franklin''s high-profile engagement.


    Although she also knew the news at that time and it had been four years, the sadness back then


    seemed not to fade away.


    "Yeah, as long as it''s okay. Sebastian and I are going to see your child''s father too. It''s best for people


    like us to live with our own kind. People like Franklin, we can''t afford to provoke or endure. Now that


    you even have a child, it''s good." Joyce said quickly.


    Just as she was speaking, a few uniformed police officers suddenly came over.


    Joyce had not seen the policee to her for a long time. She stood up in surprise and asked, "What''s


    the matter, officers?"


    "It''s her. Take her away." One of the leading police officers looked at Emily, checked the photo in his


    hand, and immediately said to the two female police officers beside him.

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    Before Emily could react, she was arrested by two policewomen.


    Joyce shouted anxiously, "What are you doing? Why do you arrest her?"


    "She''s a wanted criminal. Now that she''s finally back. We have to bring her back for interrogation." The


    leading man said righteously.


    After saying that, he waved his hand, ignoring Joyce''s screams and Bryce''s cries, and took Emily to the


    police car.


    "Mom, mom." Bryce wailed.


    He was only a three-year-old child and had never seen such a scene before. When he saw her mother


    being taken away, he was frightened.


    Joyce was also a mother and quickly covered Bryce''s eyes. She said to Bryce, "Good boy, don''t cry.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Your mom just has to deal with something. She''ll be back soon. Don''t cry."


    "You''re lying. They''re the police. The police only catch bad people. Why did they catch mom?" Bryce


    asked sobbing.


    Joyce didn''t expect him to be so smart as a three-year-old boy to realize the rtions so clearly and


    she didn''t know how to answer him.


    Fortunately, Sebastian came out. Joyce quickly told him what had happened in a low voice and handed


    Bryce, who was crying, to him.


    Sebastian thought for a while and said, "Let''s go find the child''s father first! He needs to know about


    this."


    Joyce nodded and quickly carried Bryce to the hospital with Sebastian.


    Bryce was very observant and urately recalled which ward his father was in and took them there.


    Emily, on the other hand, sat in the police car, still confused.


    When she was locked up in the police station, she urgently asked, "Why did you arrest me? What


    crime have Imitted?"


    "You are the suspect of a murder case four years ago. We''ve been looking for you for four years." The


    policeman said expressionlessly.


    Emily widened her eyes and understood instantly.


    The murder case four years ago? It could only be the case pertaining to Franklin.


    "But isn''t he all right now?" Emily asked.


    She thought that since Franklin had recovered and known the whole story, he must have dropped the


    "Although the victim has recovered, the fact that you''re a murder remains unchanged. For four years,


    the victim has never quited bringing you to justice," the policeman said.


    Emily was speechless.


    She wanted to curse. What was Franklin trying to do? He knew clearly that she was innocent, but why


    didn''t he drop thewsuit?


    "I want to see Franklin. Let me see him." Emily said eagerly.


    Although she was at sea, she had a hunch that she could only solve this matter after seeing him.


    "We can''t make that decision. You can find yourwyer," the policeman said coldly.


    After that, he left Emily there alone.


    Emily pped the iron bars hard and shouted, "Don''t go. Please help me!"


    But no matter how she shouted, no one came to her.


    Emily flopped down to the ground feebly. She never thought that she would be thrown into prison. She


    was in a fluster, having no idea what to do next.


    She was detained for the whole afternoon, and the police didn''te until night.


    She was brought to the interrogation room. Emily could not help but shield her eyes with the back of


    her hand from the ring light, which frightened her even more.


    "Tell your name, age, and hometown." The policeman asked rigidly.


    There was a policeman and a policewoman here. The policeman had a sullen and ghastly face while


    the policewoman looked much tendered, taking notes with a pen.


    Emily told them the information they asked.


    Then the policeman asked again, "Four years ago, you were suspected of murder, and then ran away.


    Where did you run?"


    "I didn''t murder anyone." Emily exined in a haste.


    "Be honest. if you didn''t kill anyone, why did you escape?" The police scolded.


    Emily was so aggrieved that she choked and said, "If I hadn''t escaped, I would have faced nder! The


    situation was veryplicated at that time. If I didn''t run, Mrs. Brent would definitely use me of


    murder. Franklin was unconscious then. I had no one to prove my innocence."


    "Can you prove your innocence now?" The policeman asked.


    Emily nodded quickly and said, "Of course. I didn''t murder him four years ago. Franklin and I were


    sitting in the same car. We were a loving couple at that time. Why would I murder him? It was Andrew


    who drove into us and caused the car ident. I didn''t want to leave, but Andrew took me away. When


    I managed to escape from him, I was already charged with murder so I had to leave. You can attest to


    my words with Andrew. It really had nothing to do with me."


    "Hmph, you''re so good at fabricating stories. We''ve got the confession of the truck driver at the time.


    He said that you bribed him to sabotage Mr. Franklin''s car on purpose. In other words, you wanted to


    kill Mr. Brent. What do you have to say to that?"


    The police pped a piece of paper on the table and yelled at Emily.


    Emily quivered and said with her head shaking, "No, no, it''s not true. Let me see Franklin. He knows


    the truth. I can make it clear to him."


    "Okay, I see." The policeman then spoke to his earphones, seemingly connecting with the outside.


    Soon, he looked at Emily and said, "Mr. Brent wants to see you. You can plead with Mr. Brent. As long


    as he is willing to forgive you and not hold you ountable, you still have a chance to go out."


    "He wants to see me?" Emily asked happily.


    She felt relieved. As long as Franklin was willing to see her, she still stood a chance. Franklin knew that


    she was wronged. It must have been that he had forgotten to drop the case at that time, so she was


    arrested today.


    If Franklin could testify that she was clean, she would be fine.


    The policewoman took her to a small room. She thought it would be like what she saw on TV that there


    would be a piece of ss between them and she could onlymunicate with him through a phone.


    However, it was not that at all. There was a table in the small room, and the two of them were sitting


    opposite without any policeman around. They were allowed to talk alone.


    Emily''s eyes became red at the sight of Franklin and said anxiously, "Franklin, tell the police that it


    wasn''t me that year. I didn''t murder you."


    Franklin looked at her with a heavy gaze. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth and said


    something that shocked her. "Didn''t you?"


    "Franklin, what do you mean? Do you suspect me too?" Emily screamed. Franklin''s words shocked her.


    Franklin looked at her with his unfathomable eyes. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "Emily, it


    was my idea not to drop this case. I was the one who informed the police about your return. Don''t you


    think it''s too stupid to beg me to vindicate you to them?"

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    Emily looked at Franklin in shock, unable to believe that it was he who had said that.


    Franklin asked coldly again, "Why did you leave?"


    Emily couldn''t help but say sarcastically, "If I didn''t leave, I would definitely be arrested as a suspect.


    Your mother was desperate to find a way to punish me. With such a good excuse, she would have


    killed me. Fortunately, I left and then lived a stable life for four years. Otherwise, I would have been


    framed and arrested by you guys just like I am now."


    She was furious. She thought Franklin would help her exin. He clearly knew the truth, and even if it


    was not for the sake of the truth, he should have protected her from being wronged for the sake of the


    fact that they used to be husband and wife.


    But she didn''t expect that he wouldn''t help her, and it would be him who made it happen.


    So Emily couldn''t hold back her anger and she said sarcastic words to him.


    When Franklin heard her words, his facial expression did not change at all. After a while, he asked,


    "Why didn''t youe back in the past four years?"


    "Franklin, are you nuts? You will catch me as soon as Ie back. I will be a fool if Ie back. I''m a


    fool now. I even asked to see you. I thought you would prove my innocence, but I didn''t expect that it


    would be you who made me go to jail. Get out of here. Get out of here now. Get lost. I don''t want to see


    you anymore."


    "Who''s the man in the hospital?" Franklin seemed unaffected by her and continued to ask the


    questions.


    Emily said angrily, "He''s my man. I''m married, okay?"


    "Well, it seems that youmitted another crime, bigamy." Franklin said coldly.


    Then he stood up and left quickly.


    Emily gritted her teeth in anger. She had imagined the scenes of meeting Franklin. Maybe they would


    cry and sigh, or maybe they would treat each other like strangers and turn away from each other after


    saying hello, ending their half a lifetime romance.


    But she never thought it would be like this. Franklin actually did this to her and put her in prison.


    "When can I go out?" Emily couldn''t help but ask when the female police officer sent her back.


    The officer said, "I''m sorry. I don''t know. You can wait for yourwyer and then ask him!"


    Emily bit her lips. She didn''t have awyer, and she didn''t know if Joyce could help her. Half a day had


    passed, and Joyce didn''t mention visiting her in the prison.


    But Joyce was really trying to find a way to help her. She pulled all the connections and found awyer


    through her ssmates.


    But when thewyer heard about whose case it was, he immediately refused to get involved.


    Joyce was so angry that she stomped her feet and scolded him for being immoral.


    Fortunately, she and Sebastian carried Bryce to the hospital and found James'' ward.


    After hearing what happened to Emily, James was also shocked.


    "How did she provoke him? I know him. Did they have any grudges before?"


    "Well..." Joyce was embarrassed and didn''t know how to exin it.


    She didn''t know whether James knew about Emily''s past. If he didn''t, she may cause trouble when she


    told him about the rtionship between Emily and Franklin.


    So she didn''t tell him all the story. She said with a smile, "There''s no grudges between them. It''s just...


    It''s just a little ident. Now is not the time to worry about this. We should think about how to get Emily


    out. I''m going to contact some people here. If you have any connections in Lancaster, you should use


    them. After all, Franklin is not an ordinary person. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t deal with him."


    "I see. I''ll leave the hospital immediately," James said.


    Sebastian said, "Can you leave the hospital if you are not in good health? You should just make some


    phone calls first!"


    Joyce nodded approvingly.


    She looked at James. He was quite good-looking. He was wearing sses and seemed to be a well-


    mannered and educated man. In fact, she had a good impression of James. Unlike Franklin, James


    was folksy. When talking with Franklin, Joyce would be so nervous.


    "I''m fine. I''m just not used to the environment here. After being put on an intravenous drip, I feel better.


    The doctor just asked me to stay in the hospital for observation. I can leave the hospital. There are


    some things that I should deal with in person." James said.


    Seeing that he insisted on leaving, Joyce and Sebastian didn''t say anything more. After all, Emily was


    his wife, and it was reasonable for him to help her.


    Joyce''s connections were useless, so James asked her to quit pulling strings. He just asked her to help


    him keep an eye on his son, Bryce, so that he could find a way to help Emily wholeheartedly.


    Of course, Joyce agreed. Bryce was Emily''s son, and she should shoulder the responsibility of taking


    care of him.


    She brought Bryce back to her home. Her daughter was just one year old, and she could y with


    Bryce.


    Although Bryce was a boy, he was very careful. He had fun ying with Joyce''s daughter, and the two


    kids soon got along with each other.


    Sebastian made milk for the two kids. Looking at Bryce''s happy smile, he couldn''t help but say to


    Joyce, "Joyce, did you find that Bryce looks like Franklin? His name is Bryce. Do you think Emily still


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    can''t forget Franklin?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He is James'' son. If James hears this, he will be angry. Don''t mention Franklin. If


    it weren''t for him, Emily wouldn''t have been arrested. I''ve already found out. The case four years ago


    was already closed. Franklin must have yed a part in all of this."


    "Franklin is really weird. If he cares about Emily, why didn''t he find her in the past four years? If he


    doesn''t care about her, then he shouldn''t cling to the past because four years have passed and


    everyone has a new life. Can''t he be graceful? Can''t they forget about each other and the enmity


    between them?" Sebastian shook his head.


    Joyce snorted and said, "Who knows? It is said that a day together as husband and wife means


    endless devotion for the rest of their life. But for Franklin, it was endless hate."


    In a weak condition, James found a friend he knew in Lancaster. He worked in the government and


    was somewhat rted to James'' family.


    Hearing what James said, George immediately said that he would check it out. An hourter, when the


    results came out, George looked embarrassed and said, "James, it''s not that I don''t want to help you.


    It''s really... Very troublesome. How did your wife offend Franklin? Haven''t you been in Dover all the


    time? Aren''t you here for the first time in Lancaster?"


    James frowned and said, "Emily was from Lancaster. Maybe she had some grudges with Franklin.


    Well, you can arrange for me to meet Emily first. I''ll find out what''s going on and then figure out how to


    solve the problem."


    George nodded, "That''s right. I can''t find out the details right now. All I know is that it''s Franklin who is


    behind all this. He is indifferent and not interested in anything. I didn''t expect him to deal with this


    matter in person. You''d better ask your wife about the details first!"


    James nodded and asked George to arrange for him to meet with Emily.


    After all, George had been in Lancaster for many years and had connections. Although Franklin had


    ordered that no one could visit Emily in the prison, George still managed to get James in.

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    James met Emily. When Emily saw him, she asked anxiously, "Why are you here? Aren''t you still in


    hospitalization? Why are you discharged before you get better?"


    James said anxiously, "How can I be in the mood to stay in the hospital when you''re like this? Tell me


    what''s going on quickly. I asked someone. It was Franklin who manipted this from behind. He''s the


    richest man in Lancaster, the president of the The Brent Group. How did you offend him?"


    When Emily heard this, she gritted her teeth and said with a dark face, "I really didn''t expect him to be


    such a person. He''s such a jerk."


    "Emily, stop cursing and tell me how did you offend him first. If it is about some trifle things, I''ll find


    someone to make you two reconciled with each other. Apologize to him first and ask him to let you out."


    "You mustn''t go to find him." Emily said nervously.


    James frowned.


    Emily pursed her lips and said, "You don''t have to worry about this. How''s Bryce? Is he okay? Send


    him back to Dover quickly. Take him with you! Don''t worry about me. I want to see what he will do to


    me."


    James frowned and looked at her thoughtfully.


    He was a smart man, and he knew Emily so well. He couldn''t help but frown and ask, "Is Bryce... his


    child? You gave Bryce the name, Bryce, because of him?"


    Emily''s face turned pale and she lowered her head and pursed her lips.


    James smiled bitterly and said, "It seems that my guess is true. In that case, why are you... If he knew


    Bryce''s lot, he might forgive you."


    "James, he''s engaged. I didn''t know he was engaged until I said that I was going to look for him back


    then. And that woman is his childhood sweetheart. She is the one that he has been waiting for. So...


    James, I beg you. Leave me onest bit of dignity. No matter what, don''t let anyone know Bryce''s lot."


    Emily pleaded.


    "But..."


    "James, I beg you." Emily pleaded again.


    James sighed. Emily never begged him even in her most difficult time.


    But now she begged him again and again. So, how could he not say yes?


    "Well, I promise you I won''t tell anyone about Bryce''s lot. Bryce is my son, and he will always be my


    son."


    "Thank you, James." Emily thanked him.


    James said, "But I have to find a way to save you. What happened between you and him exactly. It can


    even make him do this to you."


    James really couldn''t figure it out. Since Bryce was Franklin''s son and Emily had once looked forward


    to that with a happy face, it indicated that the two of them must have feelings for each other in the past.


    And even if their rtionship was over, they would not be turned into enemies.


    But Emily would not say anything more even if he continued asking. She only told him that they had


    been married before. Although there was no wedding, they had actually got a marriage certificate.


    James became even more curious. When he wanted to ask again, the prison guard came over and


    asked him to leave.


    He was afraid that things would be made difficult for George, so he had to say goodbye to Emily first.


    He asked Emily to rest reassured and he would find a way to save her.


    However, Emily''s life inside was not bad, and this should have been specifically instructed by Franklin.


    Except for theck of freedom, her life was good.


    When James saw George, he just told George about Emily''s previous rtionship with Franklin.


    George was surprised after hearing that, "Is she that Emily?"


    "Her name isn''t Emily now. I don''t know her name in the past was Emily. I always call her Emily." James


    said.


    George eximed, "Brother, how did you find such a... I really know a little about Emily. Back then,


    Franklin fought against the whole Family for her, and he pissed his mother, Mrs. Brent, off. Everyone


    was curious about this woman who suddenly appeared, but Franklin did what he wanted do. Besides


    not having a wedding, he spoiled her so much. But he didn''t expect..."


    "In that case, why does he do this to her now?" James asked in confusion.


    George shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Rich people are always unpredictable. I hear that his


    childhood sweetheart Avery is back. She is the one who is engaged to him now. He had a car ident


    and Emily was missing. There was news that she was conspiring with outsiders to murder Franklin.


    Anyway, the Brent Family was in charge of everything since she was missing. There were wanted


    warrants during that time, but the warrants only existed in Lancaster. Then Franklin was discharged


    from the hospital, and this matter was over. He got engaged to that childhood sweetheart very soon,


    and Emily was nowhere to be found since then."


    "Then ording to your view, what does Franklin mean by putting Emily in prison now? Is there any


    way to make them reconciled with each other?" James asked again.


    George frowned and thought for a moment, "I can''t be the one to help them get reconciled. I''m nobody


    and don''t have much power. Franklin may not take me seriously. Well, I have a way to pave the way for


    you. Go find that person. Maybe you can meet Franklin and talk to him."


    "Okay, George. Then, I''ll trouble you." James said gratefully.


    George said, "Don''t say those holiday words. I feel guilty for not helping anything. I''m just contacting


    someone. I hope it will work."


    After that, he took out his cell phone and began to make phone calls. He called several times before


    settling the matter.


    "What a coincidence. A friend of mine is a friend of Harry, the president of the Carters Group, and then


    my friend told Harry about it. Harry and Franklin are childhood friends. You go to him and ask him to


    take you to Franklin. You should be able to meet with Franklin."


    "Okay, where''s this Harry? I''ll go see him." James said immediately.


    George told James Harry''s address, and James went there immediately.


    Harry also heard that thing briefly from his friend. He was surprised that Emily had returned.


    When he saw James, he was even more surprised. He looked at James and said with a smile,


    "Professor An, you don''t remember me, do you? We met before."


    James looked at him carefully and suddenly he recalled something. He said, "It''s you. You''re Mr.


    Carters!"


    James gave a speech at a university in the past and ate with the school leaders after the speech. Harry


    was there, and the school leaders introduced them to each other. But it had been so long that James


    forgot Harry''s name, but he still remembered that there was a man like Harry. After all, it was rare to


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    see a young and handsome businessman like Harry.


    They had a good chat at that time. Harry was a gentle person, and James happened to be the same.


    Moreover, Harry did not have that kind of utilitarian motives like businessmen. This was highly


    appreciated by James.


    Harry also admired James, but the two of them got partedter on and they did not leave each other


    any way of contact. He did not expect to meet James again in this situation.

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    "I really didn''t expect it to be you. What''s your rtionship with Emily?" Harry asked curiously.


    "Emily and I..." James smiled and said, "Yes, Emily. We are husband and wife. I came to Lancaster


    University to give a speech this time, I did not expect to get sick from climate-unustomed. Emily


    knew about it and brought the child to see me. I always knew she was hiding from someone before, but


    I never thought it would be Franklin in Lancaster. Now she is caught in prison, I am very anxious. I also


    found someone to enquire about it, and it turns out that Mr. Brent should take the initiative to withdraw


    the case, and then there will be a turnaround."


    "You have married Emily?" Harry was even more surprised.


    James nodded and said, "And we have a child. Now that the child is at Emily''s friend''s house, he


    misses his mother very much."


    Harry was shocked. He never expected Emily to leave for four years and came back married, and she


    even had a child.


    Thinking of Franklin...


    He sighed and said, "Do you know what''s the rtionship between Franklin and Emily?"


    James nodded and said, "I heard some from Emily and asked my friends. They used to be husband


    and wife. But now that Emily is married and that Mr. Brent has a fiancee, I think this rtionship should


    end."


    "Hmm, do you know why didn''t Franklin marry his fianc¨¦e for a long time? Because he hasn''t divorced


    Emily yet, and the marriage rtionship between them still exists. In other words, if Emily marries you


    now, then she ismitting bigamy." Harry said.


    "What? Has he never dealt with this?" James asked in shock.


    Harry nodded.


    James frowned and was worried for a moment.


    He wasn''t afraid that Franklin would sue them for bigamy, but it had been four years since then. If


    Franklin wanted to dissolve the marriage with Emily, it would be as easy as turning his hand over.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    But he didn''t do it. What did that mean? It meant that there were feelings or interests hidden behind.


    The second possibility was almost non-existent. George had told him that Emily''s background was not


    good. Back then, the Brent Family didn''t think highly of her either. Franklin had to get rid of all


    difficulties to admit her identity recognized by Brent Family.


    "Since he has feelings for Emily, why hasn''t he looked for her in the past four years?" James asked.


    It wouldn''t be difficult if Franklin really wanted to find someone, not to mention that Emily was not far


    from Lancaster in the past four years. She didn''t hide from him all the time, so it was easy for him to


    find her.


    "I''m not clear about that either. I heard from my friend that you want to meet Franklin. I can arrange


    this, but I can''t do more about it. He''s always stubborn about Emily." Harry smiled bitterly.


    James nodded and said quickly, "I''m already very grateful to you for these things, Mr. Carter. If it


    weren''t for you, I wouldn''t even be able to see him."


    "There''s an event in the afternoon. I''ll take you there. I''ll give you a chance to talk alone." Harry looked


    at his watch and said to James.


    James nodded and left with him.


    The so-called activities were just a few friends ying golf together. Franklin rarely participated in such


    activities. Especially in the past four years, he seldom participated in such recreational activities. But he


    became keen on TV and magazines that he appeared in entertainment reports almost every month.


    It puzzled his old friends. They were businessmen, not starlets. Increasing exposure did not do them


    any good. There was also the possibility of exposing their whereabouts and encountering any


    idental injuries.


    But they could say nothing about Franklin, and he had an excellent appearance. Standing in the middle


    of the stars, he was not inferior to them at all, so everyone was just appreciating it.


    As soon as Franklin arrived, everyone put down their clubs and greeted him.


    After those people exchanged pleasantries with Franklin, Harry took James to Franklin and introduced


    him, "Franklin, let me introduce you to someone. This is Professor James, and this is Mr. Brent."


    James looked at Franklin and couldn''t help but taste bitterly in his heart. Although he had seen him


    more than once on TV and in magazines, he didn''t expect the real person to look even more


    handsome, especially his temperament, which could attract other men.


    "Such a man used to be Emily''s husband. No wonder Emily was not very interested in me." James


    thought.


    But now was not the time to be jealous. James immediately reached out his hand and said, "Mr. Brent,


    hello, this is James."


    Franklin nodded slightly and reached out to shake his hand.


    In fact, he didn''t understand why Harry introduced such a professor to him, and he didn''t want to


    develop his business into the education industry.


    Harry looked at him in surprise and immediately understood that he didn''t know James'' identity yet!


    However, he felt very strange. Mr. Brent had known that Emily was in Lancaster and sent her to prison,


    so it was easy for him to know Emily''s condition over the past few years. James was easier to be


    investigated unless Mr. Brent didn''t look into Emily at all.


    "James, have a good talk with Franklin! After that, let''s go y together." Harry couldn''t figure out


    Franklin''s thoughts and had to say something to James.


    James nodded.


    When Harry was far away from those people, he said to Franklin, "Mr. Brent, let''s have a talk!"


    Franklin frowned slightly and asked in confusion, "Is there anything we need to talk about?"


    James suddenly realized that Franklin had no idea who he was.


    James could only smile awkwardly and say, "I know I''m a stranger to Mr. Brent. In fact, to me, Mr. Brent


    is just a legendary person. But we happen to know the same person, so it''s a kind of fate."


    "Is the same person you''re talking about Harry?" Franklin said faintly.


    James smiled and said, "Surely not. It''s Emily. Oh, Emily."


    Franklin, "..."


    His face became gloomy at once and asked coldly, "What''s your rtionship with Emily?"


    James pursed his lips and said awkwardly, "I''m Emily''s husband. My wife is now in prison because of


    what happened four years ago. I hope you can..."


    "Mr. Brent, Mr. Brent."


    Before James could finish his sentence, Franklin turned around and left. James chased after him


    anxiously.


    Franklin took out his phone and called someone. Soon, two men in ck stopped James.


    James said anxiously, "Mr. Brent, listen to me. I don''t care what happened between you and Emily, it


    happened four years ago. Could you be kind enough to sit down and talk about it? If it''s really our fault,


    we will apologize to you."


    "What''s going on? Let him go first." Harry''s group saw something strange here and rushed over to


    scold the bodyguards.

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    Franklin stopped and said to Harry with a cold face, "Harry, stay out of this, or we won''t even be


    friends."


    Harry frowned, and the others were shocked to hear it.


    Franklin''s words were too grave. He was so close to Harry. Even if Harry betrayed his sister and stole


    his girlfriend, Franklin still chose to be friends with him. It was really puzzling to hear him say such cruel


    words because of a stranger.


    After Harry was shocked, he smiled bitterly and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to meddle in this. I


    thought you had let go of the past, but you didn''t and I was surprised."


    "Whether I had let go has nothing to do with you." Franklin said coldly.


    Harry gritted his teeth and suddenly cursed. "Yes, it has nothing to do with me, but it has something to


    do with Avery! Since you can''t let go of Emily, why are you engaged to Avery?"


    "s, why are you quarreling? Take it easy."


    As soon as the two of them started to quarrel, the people around them immediately stepped forward to


    persuade them out of it.


    But no one dared to talk to Franklin, so they could only persuade Harry not to be impulsive.


    Franklin stared at Harry with a serious look in his eyes and said coldly after a while, "I don''t need to


    exin anything to anyone, especially this."


    After that, he turned around and left again.


    This time, even James didn''t dare to call him. He didn''t expect Franklin to be so bad-tempered that he


    didn''t even care bout the feelings of Harry, his friend for many years.


    "I''m really sorry. I got you into trouble." James said to Harry.


    Harry''s face was grim, too. He shook his head and said, "It isn''t about you. He and I...will have a fight


    sooner orter."


    "He doesn''t even give me a chance to talk now. What else can I do to save Emily?" James said


    worriedly.


    Harry thought for a while and said to James, "You go back first. I''ll help you find a way. I''ll contact you


    when I have news."


    "But he just..."


    "If he doesn''t talk to me, it''s the same to talk to someone else." Harry said.


    James was very grateful to Harry and said, "Mr. Carters, thank you so much. Although we have only


    met by chance, you were willing to help me like this."


    "You''re wee. Emily and I are friends. Even if it''s not for you, I should do this for her." Harry said.


    James thanked him again and left led by the staff here.


    Harry sighed and rubbed his temples. His friend next to him said, "Why did yoush out at Franklin?


    What happened between you and Miss Lewis has long passed. You haven''t let that go?"


    Everyone knew that Harry liked Avery and had waited for her for so many years. Not long after Avery


    returned from abroad, she suddenly got engaged to Franklin. Many people were very sad and felt pity


    for Harry. Four years had passed, and they thought Harry had already let go of the past. They didn''t


    expect him to say this and vent his anger today.


    Harry shook his head and didn''t bother to exin the matter in detail. After saying goodbye to


    everyone, he left.


    He called Avery and asked the driver to send him there when he found out that she was in the store.


    After Avery returned from abroad, she opened her own studio. She was a fashion designer and her


    design was rare, so her business had always been getting along well.


    When Harry arrived, he saw that she had finished the sample clothes and then asked her assistant to


    deal with the following details.


    As soon as she turned around and saw him standing at the door looking at her, she smiled and said,


    "Why did you suddenlye here today? You rarelye. Did Ivy want something and ask you to tell


    me?"


    "It''s not Ivy. I want to talk to you." Harry said.


    Avery raised her eyebrows and asked her assistant to pour two cups of coffee and bring them over.


    She sat by the window and said, "Just tell me! Don''t stand on ceremony in front of me."


    "Do you know that Emily is back?" Harry asked.


    Avery''s hand trembled and the coffee almost spilled out.


    "I don''t know. When did shee back? How do you know?" Avery calmed herself down and asked


    with a forced smile.


    "She has been back for two days! She was sent to jail by Franklin. Still the crime four years ago.


    Suspected of murder."


    "Franklin put her in jail?" Avery said in surprise.


    Harry smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect that! Franklin, a mature man, could do such a thing. Now


    that he put Emily in prison, Emily''s current husband came to ask me for help. I had met him once. It''s


    not appropriate for me to refuse, so I agreed, but Franklin didn''t want to sit down and talk."


    "So you came to me?" Avery asked.


    But she was more curious about the fact that Emily was married than this question.


    "You just said Emily''s current husband. Is she married?"


    Harry nodded and said with a gloomy face, "She has been married long ago and Franklin has you now.


    Why doesn''t he let go of what happened four years ago? He clearly knows that what happened four


    years ago had nothing to do with Emily. Why is he doing this now?"


    "Are you so angry and agitated because you think he can''t let go of Emily?" Something serious shed


    through Avery''s eyes and she asked Harry.


    Harry was stunned, then smiled bitterly and said, "I really can''t hide anything from you. You''re so smart.


    Of course, you can see the truth."


    "You know that I never regret getting engaged to him." Avery said sadly.


    Harry said in a grave voice, "Even though he wouldn''t marry you after you were engaged for four


    years?"


    "This is between me and Franklin. I never regretted getting engaged to him, and you know that. No


    matter what you say, it won''t change my mind. I''ll ask him about what you said and try to fix it. After all,


    Miss Johnson is our friend. But it won''t affect my rtionship with Franklin." Avery said solemnly to


    Harry.


    Harry was so angry that he wanted to bite someone''s head off. His dream girl who he valued as a


    treasure and goddess meant nothing to others. She herself knew that Franklin didn''t love her at all, but


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    she still stubbornly stayed with Franklin.


    People who had never experienced this would never know how sad he was now.


    "If there''s nothing else, you can leave now! I have work to do." Avery stood up and said.


    "Avery, are you looking down on me?" Harry asked with a bitter smile.


    He also looked down on himself. He had always been gentle and solved problems tactically. However,


    he always made a fool of himself when things were about Avery. He came here recklessly and was like


    a base person who wanted to sow discord between the girl he loved and her fianc¨¦.


    "Of course not. You''re a good person. No one is better than you. Since this is your friend''s business, I''ll


    try my best to help." Avery smiled.


    After Harry left, she sighed.


    After thinking about it, she took out her phone and called Franklin to ask where he was.

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    Franklin sat expressionless in his office. On the table was Jason''s investigation of Emily''s situation over


    the past four years. These included Emily''s current husband, James, and Emily and James'' son, Bryce.


    But Franklin had never opened it, and that was why he didn''t know who James was when he saw him.


    But now, he had the urge to open it.


    He wanted to know what had happened to her in the past four years and what kind of life she had lived.


    "Boss, Miss Lewis is here." The secretary knocked on the door and came in to report to Franklin.


    Franklin''s hand, which had just been ced on the folder, seemed to have been scalded and


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    immediately retracted. He said with a grim face, "Let her in!"


    The secretary nodded.


    After the secretary left, Franklin sighed and put the folder away on the bottom drawer of the desk and


    locked it.


    He didn''t need to know all the things. He just wanted to know how that woman cheated on him.


    "Franklin, are you busy now? Will I disturb you?" Avery asked with a smile when she came in.


    Franklin said expressionlessly, "If you have something to say, just say it quickly! Otherwise, you will


    waste more time."


    Avery smiled as if she had been used to his indifference.


    She sat down opposite him and said, "Well, I heard that Miss Johnson is back. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "You heard from Harry, right? I didn''t expect him to be so gossipy and even told you that." Franklin


    snorted.


    Avery said with a smile, "He''s doing it for our own good. Everything between you and Emily is over. But


    now, something happened again, and it''s said that Emily is married and her husband is still in


    Lancaster. If you still hold on to what happened four years ago, it''s easy to be misunderstood."


    "Let it be. I don''t care whether others misunderstand me or not." Franklin said.


    Avery''s face stiffened. She pursed her lips and looked at him, "So, aren''t you afraid that others will


    misunderstand that you''re still in love with Emily?"


    "Heh, do you think I will put someone in jail if I still have feelings for her?" Franklin sneered.


    Avery, "..."


    That was right, what Franklin said made sense. If he really couldn''t let go of Emily, he wouldn''t do


    anything to hurt Emily.


    "If that''s the case, then you should withdraw the case and let her go! It''s been four years, and what


    should have gone is over. Why do you have to get her into trouble?" Avery advised.


    Franklin said with calm eyes, "But it''s not over for me. My resentment of her won''t fade by time."


    Avery frowned and smiled bitterly after a while before asking, "Franklin, do you still hate what


    happened back then, hate all of us?"


    "No. You can go out first! I''m busy." Franklin suddenly ordered her to leave.


    Avery smiled bitterly, as he always behaved like this when she talked about this.


    "Okay. I''ll go first." Avery stood up and left.


    When she went out and saw Lisaing to deliver the documents, she hesitated for a moment and


    said to her, "Lisa, long time no see."


    Lisa saw her and hurriedly smiled and greeted, "Miss Lewis, long time no see. Are you here for Mr.


    Brent?"


    "Yes, it''s been settled." Avery smiled and said, "Actually, it''s not a big deal. We talked about Emily."


    "Em...Emily? Miss Johnson?" Lisa said in surprise.


    "Why, don''t you know?" Avery asked in surprise.


    Lisa shook her head, "I don''t know. When did you hear about Miss Johnson?"


    "Emily is back, and... And was sent to prison by Franklin. This should be done by Jason. I thought he


    would tell you ording to your rtionship," Avery sighed.


    Lisa''s mind went nk and her face blushed.


    Avery smiled and said, "Since you don''t know, forget it. I''ll go first. We''ll have coffee next time."


    "Goodbye, Miss Lewis." Lisa said goodbye to Avery with a stiff face.


    As soon as Avery left, she turned around and walked quickly to Jason''s office.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lisa mmed the door of Jason''s office open. Jason was shocked and stood up and ask.


    Lisa asked with a grim face, "Jason, did you already know about Emily''s going back? Why didn''t you


    tell me?"


    Jason''s face stiffened and he smiled awkwardly, "You know it. Who told you that?"


    "I see! Why didn''t you tell me? Did Mr. Brent forbid you to tell me?" Lisa guessed.


    Jason scratched his head and said awkwardly, "Lisa, don''t be angry. Mr. Brent...Mr. Brent did tell me


    that so I can''t disobey him! I can''t go against his words."


    Lisa smiled bitterly and said, "Was Mr. Brent wary of me to this level? I had no choice but to do what


    happened back then. I have already exined to him, why did he still refuse to believe me."


    Lisa couldn''t help but cry as she spoke, covering her face and sobbing.


    Jason was extremely anxious when he saw that she was crying. He wanted to reach out and hug her,


    but he didn''t dare. He could only hurry around her.


    "Lisa, stop crying. I feel heartbroken to see you crying. It''s weird for a strong person like you to


    suddenly cry. Mr. Brent still believes you, but... It''s just that what happened four years ago hit him too


    hard. He can''t make a second mistake."


    "What did the ''second mistake'' mean? I heard from Avery that Mr. Brent put Miss Johnson in prison.


    How could he put Miss Johnson in prison?" Lisa let go of her hand and asked with tears in her eyes.


    Jason hurried to take tissues to wipe her eyes. After wiping the tears on her face, he said, "I do not


    know what Mr. Brent is thinking, anyway, Mr. Brent instructed me to do so. What does he intend to do is


    unclear. He also let me investigate the life of Miss Johnson these four years, and the information was


    given to him, but he did not say anything. Although Miss Johnson is now in prison, she also did not


    suffer. Mr. Brent asked me to instruct the people there to treat her well, offered her the best food and


    clothing, and let her stay in a single room."


    "Tell me, what exactly does Mr. Brent mean?" Lisa was also confused when she heard this and could


    not help but mutter.


    Jason sighed and said, "Who knows? Mr. Brent is deep in thought. We just have to do our work well.


    Don''t ask about things that shouldn''t be asked."


    "But I still feel guilty about Miss Johnson. I want to see her," Lisa said.


    Jason said quickly, "Not now. Mr. Brent forbade anyone from visiting. I don''t know how someone saw


    her. Mr. Brent is angry about this, and he specifically told me not to let anyone see her again. If you see


    her now, Mr. Brent will be even angrier if he finds out!"


    "I''ll see her secretly and Mr. Brent won''t know it. As long as you don''t say it, how would he know? Will


    you betray me?" Lisa asked with a nted eye.


    Jason, "..."


    He was speechless for a moment. How could he betray her?

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    Jason arranged for Lisa to meet Emily in fear.


    Emily was also shocked to see her and said in surprise, "Lisa, why are you here?"


    When Lisa saw Emily, she couldn''t help but blush and scold Emily, "I gave you a ticket to Country A,


    and I sent you on the ne myself. Why haven''t I heard anything about your whereabouts since? I


    checkedter and you weren''t even on the ne, you weren''t even in the departure register."


    "Lisa, I''m sorry. I went in and thought about it. I couldn''t just go abroad like this. So... So I came back


    and bought a ticket to somewhere else." Emily lowered her head guiltily.


    Lisa was so angry that she didn''t know what to say, "Do you know how hard I worked to find youter


    and how angry Mr. Brent was? He thought I had settled you down well. Who knew that we would lose


    track of you ever since? You have no idea how much Mr. Brent med me, and he still can''t trust me


    "Ah, I''ve caused you so much trouble! Lisa, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I really didn''t mean it." Emily quickly


    apologized.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Lisa wiped her eyes and said, "Forget it. It''s all in the past. It''s also because I didn''t do a good job,


    and... Mr. Brent didn''t wrong me. I just... I just haven''t heard from you all these years. I feel guilty. I feel


    sorry for you and Mr. Brent."


    "Stop talking about him." Emily was furious when she heard Franklin''s name. She snapped, "I''ve never


    seen anyone meaner than Franklin. He is still holding on to what happened four years ago. He knew


    that I was wronged and even designed to get me in. What the hell did he want?"


    "Mr. Brent is angry."


    "What''s wrong with him? Was it my fault four years ago? Well, I admit I provoked Andrew. But I didn''t


    want to go with him after the car crash. I couldn''t help it! I dide back as soon as I woke up, but


    Mrs. Brent used me of that. If I didn''t run away, I would have been really killed by Mrs. Brent. You


    should know this too, and you should know the whole story very well."


    "Don''t get intense. This... Emily, let me tell you something. Will you hate me?" Lisa muttered.


    Emily frowned and looked at her doubtfully, "Lisa, you''re not a person who hesitates in speaking. Why


    do you like to mumble after a few years?"


    Lisa smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t want to do this either! But... When people do something wrong,


    they always feel uneasy. For the past four years, I''ve had nightmares all the time, always thinking when


    the retribution will fall on me."


    "Lisa, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. Have you done something wrong? You''ve always


    been indifferent to what you''ve done wrong." The more Emily listened, the more confused she became.


    "Miss Johnson, actually, four years ago... I sent you away on purpose." Lisa finally mustered up the


    courage to speak.


    But Emily didn''t understand. She nodded and said, "I know! You did it on purpose. You did it for my own


    good. If you don''t send me away, Mrs. Brent won''t let me go, so..."


    "You don''t understand at all. It''s not what you think." Lisa shook her head bitterly.


    "So what''s the truth?" Emily asked in confusion.


    "After the car ident four years ago, I immediately sent Mr. Brent and Jason to the hospital. When


    Mrs. Brent arrived at the hospital, she was very angry after knowing the whole story. Mr. Brent was


    unconscious and might not be able to keep one of his legs. In fact, Mrs. Brent was thinking about her


    n at that time. If something really happened to Mr. Brent, she would have made ne into


    power."


    "Ah?" Emily was surprised.


    Although it had been four years, she could still imagine how tense the situation was when she heard


    Lisa say that.


    Lisa said with a wry smile, "Jason was also unconscious. I didn''t even have a person to discuss it with.


    Although Mr. Brent is the owner of the Brent Family and controls most of the shares of the The Brent


    Group, only Jason and I are his confidants. If something happened at that time, other people would


    brush him off."


    Lisa continued to say, "I was the one who persuaded Mrs. Brent to give up that idea. Although Mr.


    Brent was not her biological son, once n took control of the Brent Family, I was afraid that she would


    have a harder time in the future. After all, n has a deep grudge against her, and it was not that blood


    rtionship that could resolve it. In fact, the only dispute between Mrs. Brent and Mr. Brent over the


    years was just you. At that time, I was the one who offered Mrs. Brent a n to get rid of you while Mr.


    Brent was unconscious, so that when Mr. Brent woke up and the situation was stable, he would slowly


    ept the reality and ept Mrs. Brent''s marriage arrangement. "


    "Lisa..."


    "Emily, I''m sorry. I had no choice at that time! If I didn''t do so, I wouldn''t have been able to keep Mr.


    Brent." Lisa said guiltily.


    Emily felt miserable. She always thought that Lisa was nice to her. However, she did not expect that it


    was actually a n from Lisa. Although she felt sad, it was not uneptable. At that time, Lisa could


    only protect Franklin. To Lisa, Franklin was more important than Emily.


    "You don''t have to apologize to me. Although I''m sad that it was you who schemed for Mrs. Brent, I


    understand." Emily smiled bitterly.


    Lisa continued, "Mrs. Brent thought this was a good approach. She was going to do it the hard way and


    forced a confession out of you. She intended to make you confess to conspiring with an outsider to kill


    Mr. Brent. Then when Mr. Brent woke up, she would show the evidence to Mr. Brent so that you


    wouldn''t be able to defend yourself. I knew what would happen once you are caught, and you might not


    survive until Mr. Brent woke up."


    "So I told Mrs. Brent that I was just issuing a wanted warrant to let you know how dangerous the


    situation was. Then I found you and sent you away. Even if you were caught, Mr. Brent would not


    believe it. It was impossible for Mr. Brent to forget you. But the moment you left, it was different. That


    was to run away from crime. So what facts Mr. Brent would know would depend on what the speaker


    was saying. "


    "So you found me and said you would send me away? That day in the hospital, Mrs. Brent actually


    recognized me, but she yed a scene with you?" Emily produced a forced smile. Why was she so


    stupid? She was so stupid that she believed everything others said.


    At that time, she thought she was lucky, but she didn''t know that everything was under the control of


    others. It was just to convince her that it was true and that she could leave peacefully.


    Lisa nodded, "Mrs. Brent was convinced by me and agreed to let me send you away. My original n


    was to send you to a ce I knew. When Mr. Brent''s situation was stable, I would tell Mr. Brent the


    truth and bring you back. So when Mr. Brent woke up, I would tell him that you and Andrew designed


    the car ident ording to the agreement with Mrs. Brent. Then, after the ident was exposed,


    you left and flew away and no one knew your whereabouts."


    "Franklin... Did he believe it?"

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    "Mr. Brent doesn''t believe it." Lisa smiled bitterly and said, "There''s no evidence for such a statement


    so how could Mr. Brent believe a one-sided statement? Even if I said it myself, he wouldn''t believe it.


    Then I asked someone to find you in private, but at that time Mr. Brent was lying in the hospital, and


    Jason was also lying in the hospital. It was me who arranged lots of things, so naturally, I wouldn''t give


    Mr. Brent the results he wanted. And then... Avery asked Andrew to admit his rtionship with you.


    She also showed Mr. Brent the note you wrote to Andrew to prove that you two had an affair before."


    "Andrew? That bastard, why does he always pester me? He won''t stop until he gets me killed, will he?"


    Emily was so angry that she cursed at Andrew''s name.


    She had never seen that when a person loved a woman, he always ndered the woman. Could it be


    that she had done something wrong in her previous life so that she was liked by a bastard like Andrew


    now?


    "Mr. Brent has given up the idea of looking for you ever since. He has been down for a long time. Then,


    Mrs. Brent forced Mr. Brent and miss Ivy to get engaged. Mr. Brent agreed outwardly but suddenly, he


    announced his engagement to Miss Avery in private and took the initiative to be interviewed on TV. He


    caught Mrs. Brent off guard and made Mrs. Brent very angry. Almost, Mrs. Brent tried to team up with


    the others to promote n to the top position."


    "But Mr. Brent was already awake at that time, and he almost recovered. It was not easy for Mrs. Brent


    to realize her idea then again. When Mr. Brent came out of the hospital, he forcefully took over the


    shares taken away by others during his stay in the hospital. He also fired a few old staff from the Brent


    Family and promoted a group of neers to thepany. Mrs. Brent waspletely isted by


    him, and she was not allowed to interfere in anything with the Brent Family. n was forced to leave


    Lancaster and went out of the town. Everything was back on the right path, and he became the


    Franklin who could control everything again."


    "Did you exin to him about me?" Emily asked anxiously.


    Lisa nodded but smiled bitterly, "Although I was afraid that Mr. Brent would be angry, I couldn''t bear the


    me of my conscience. With Jason''s encouragement, I admitted my mistake to Mr. Brent and told him


    the whole story."


    "Then Franklin..."


    "I thought Mr. Brent woulde to see you, but what I didn''t expect was that Mr. Brent didn''t say


    anything after he heard it. He still went to work and got off work every day, and didn''t mention if he


    would look for you. He just trusted me less than before but he trusted Jason more and handed him a lot


    of important things. Actually, I don''t care if Mr. Brent trusts me or not. I just feel sorry for him. He''s more


    silent than before, and he keeps his ideas so secret that others can''t figure them out. Sometimes I feel


    distressed to see him in a daze."


    "Hmph, you feel distressed for what? He''s engaged to Avery. I think he''s just ying this show on


    purpose. I''m afraid that from the beginning to the end, he just focused on Avery. And I was just his


    ruse. You were all deceived by him. Mrs. Brent was not satisfied with Avery so he just chose me to


    practice for this show. When I left, then he had no trouble so that he could sessfully be with Avery."


    When Emily heard Lisa''s words, she felt a little ache. However, when she thought of how Franklin had


    treated her, she couldn''t help but say angrily.


    If she hadn''t thought about these things, she wouldn''t have felt angry. But once she thought about


    them, the more she thought about them, the more she believed in these things.


    Now that Emily was like this, she had said it angrily. But after saying that, she even believed herself.


    The more she said it, the angrier she became.


    Lisa said quickly, "Impossible. You misunderstood Mr. Brent. Mr. Brent is not this kind of person. He


    doesn''t love Avery. Even if there was something between them before, he definitely doesn''t love her


    now. I am sure of that."


    "You''re not him. How can you be sure of this?" Emily snorted coldly.


    Lisa answered, "How can''t I? If Mr. Brent really loves Avery, how can he be engaged to her for four


    years but not get married? Avery is much more anxious about this than Mr. Brent, but Mr. Brent doesn''t


    say anything about the wedding. If a man really loves a woman, he will give her an exnation about


    this!"


    "Then maybe... maybe he has other ns," Emily said.


    Lisa sighed and said, "Miss Johnson, why don''t you realize it? Mr. Brent can''t forget you. You''ve been


    away for four years. He hasn''t divorced you yet. How can he marry Avery?"


    "I don''t believe that he loves me." Emily said speechlessly.


    Lisa said, "Why don''t you believe it? He does love you!"


    "Then what''s wrong with me? Everyone who likes me wants to get me killed. Andrew almost killed me


    with his car and he said he likes me. Does Franklin like me now too by sending me to prison? If that''s


    the case, I''d rather not be liked by bastards like them. There''s no such a way of loving someone." Emily


    said angrily.


    Lisa was embarrassed because she also felt speechless.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Because she could not figure out Franklin''s thoughts or Franklin''s motives for doing this.


    But if Mr. Brent didn''t like Emily, it wouldn''t make sense. ording to Mr. Brent''s temperament, if he


    really didn''t like Emily anymore, he didn''t even want to take a second look at her. How could he bother


    to get her here?


    "Anyway, Mr. Brent still has feelings for you. I''ve told you everything I can. What happened that year


    was not your fault, nor Mr. Brent''s fault. Mr. Brent also suffered a lot. If you see Mr. Brent, apologize to


    him. He will definitely forgive you." Lisa said immediately.


    "Oh, I apologize to him? You only know how much pain he has suffered in the past four years, but do


    you know how much pain I have suffered in the past four years? I don''t dare to use my real name, to


    participate in any famous activities, toe back to Lancaster. Even... Lisa, four years ago, I didn''t


    me you for lying to me for him. But to be fair, he''s not the only one who has suffered in the past four


    years. I''ve suffered much more than him." Emily said angrily.


    Lisa was silent for a moment. She had never experienced the life of Emily in the past four years, so


    naturally, she did not know how much Emily had suffered in the past four years.


    But she really had no reason to judge it from Franklin''s perspective.


    "Then are you going to turn Mr. Brent down?" Lisa asked.


    Emily sighed, "It''s not that I don''t want to ept his love. It''s been four years. Can we still be like


    before? I have a husband and child now, and he has his fiancee. Lisa, there are some things even if we


    exin them clearly, we will never feel relieved about them."


    For example, Franklin brought her here as soon as he saw her. Just about this, Emily couldn''t let go of


    it.

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    After Lisa left, Emily thought she would have some peace for a while. She didn''t expect Avery toe


    soon after Lisa left.


    However, Avery didn''te to chat with her, but to tell her, "You can leave now. Your case has been


    withdrawn. Franklin will not pursue your responsibility."


    "How could it be? How could Franklin?" Emily looked at her in surprise, not believing it.


    Avery chuckled and said, "Franklin was just angry at you for doing that to him back then, so he took it


    out on you. He won''t keep you locked up all the time. He''s not that stingy. Now that he''s calmed down,


    he naturally asked me to let you out."


    Emily, "..."


    Well, she admitted that she was even angrier.


    If Franklin kept her in all the time like this, or let her out in person, she might still be touched. He


    thought that he still had feelings for her, but now he asked Avery toe over and let her go. He


    clearly wanted to showed her how much he loved Avery. How desperate he wanted her to go away as


    far as she could, and not appear in his life any more.


    Emily was so angry that her heart hurt, and she said in a trembling voice, "Okay, thank him for his


    generosity. We are done from now on."


    Avery smiled and said, "I''m very grateful that you are so broadminded, and thank you on behalf of


    Franklin. I heard that you are married. If your husband is not from Lancaster, then you should leave


    Lancaster as early as you can! After all, you and Franklin once married. Although not everyone knows


    about it, there are many people who know it. It''s not good for Franklin if you stay here any longer."


    "Miss Lewis, don''t worry. My husband and I will leave soon. But Lancaster is not Franklin''s property. It''s


    my call to decide when to leave." Emily snorted.


    Avery smiled and nodded. Knowing that Emily didn''t like her, she left.


    Emily walked out with heavy steps and looked up at the sun in the sky. The sun was so bright that she


    could not help but reach out to block it.


    At this time, Joyce ran over and hugged her and cried, "Emily, you''re finally out. You scared us to


    death. Are you okay? Have you suffered?"


    Emily shook her head and released Joyce, "Why are you here? Who told you that I am out today?"


    "Avery informed us that you are released today, so we came to pick you up." Joyce answered.


    "Mom." Bryce ran over and threw himself on Emily''s leg, holding her leg tightly.


    If he hadn''t fallen asleep just now and James had held him, he would havee at Emily.


    So when he woke up and saw Emily, he hugged her tightly and refused to let go.


    Emily also quickly picked Bryce up and hugged him tightly. In the past few days, she had been thinking


    about her son the most. Ever since Bryce was born, she had not left him for a day. During the two days


    inside the prison, she missed him to death.


    "Bryce, baby, mommy misses you so much. Do you miss mommy? Are you okay? Are you a good boy


    these days?" Emily hugged him and asked.


    Bryce nodded and answered in a childish voice, "I am a good boy. Auntie and uncle like Bryce very


    much."


    "You are so sweet." Emily kissed his little face lovingly.


    Joyce also said quickly, "Don''t worry. He has been fine for the past few days. I wanted to tell you that,


    but we couldn''t see you. Now that everything is OK, you''re finally out."


    "Yes, yes, get in the car and go home! Have a good shower and rest." Sebastian also walked over and


    said.


    Emily nodded. Seeing that James was here, she couldn''t help but ask with concern, "How are you


    feeling? Why are you here? You should have a good rest."


    "How can I rest well when you were in prison? Let''s go back to Joyce''s house first and leave Lancaster


    this afternoon." James said to Emily.


    Emily knew that James must have suffered a lot these two days. He was not from Lancaster, so he


    must encounter a number of difficulties in Lancaster, and Franklin didn''t want to let her go. It was


    useless and hard for him to suffer, so it was natural that he wanted to leave here quickly and go back to


    his ce.


    "Okay, we''ll leave this afternoon." Emily agreed.


    Carrying Bryce into the car, Sebastian drove them home.


    After Emily returned home, she took a shower. Joyce still insisted that Emily had to use wormwood


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    leaves to wipe her body, saying it was to get rid of bad luck.


    After shower, Emily came out and saw Joyce''s daughter Deny.


    Bryce had a good time with Deny and took good care of her, which surprised Emily. She thought that


    her son had always been aloof. Besides being close to them, he had always ignored other people and


    would not be in good rtionship with other children.


    She didn''t expect to have such a good time with Deny and to be considerate and caring.


    Joyce said, "Bryce is really good and smart. I''ve never seen such a sensible and smart child. Deny has


    a big temper, but she likes brother Bryce. These two children can get married in the future. Can Bryce


    marry my Deny in the future?"


    "Of course it''s a good idea. It''s just that we have that beautiful wish, but they are the ones to decide


    how it goes when they grow up." Emily said with a smile.


    Joyce nodded and said, "That''s right. Oh, let''s not talk about this. Eat first. Sebastian''s cooking has got


    better for the past few years. You can try it."


    "Joyce, I''m so happy to see you guys so happy." Emily sighed.


    Joyce''s eyes turned red again. She hugged Emily and said, "I haven''t heard from you all these years.


    You don''t know how worried I am. Now that I finally meet you again, I''m really happy. But is it


    impossible for you to stay in Lancaster? Do you have to leave?"


    "It''s not good for me to stay. Lancaster is such a small city. It''s not good if I meet Franklin again.


    Besides, I am a stain for him. I think that he doesn''t want me to stay either," Emily said.


    Joyce sighed and knew that there was no other way.


    After all, it was Franklin. If it were someone else, they would still be able to fight against him bravely.


    But Franklin was different. They couldn''t afford to provoke him.


    "Anyway, you know where I am now on. You can always pay me a visit if you''re free." Emily said.


    Joyce nodded and was happy again. She took Emily to the table to have meal.


    The two little guys had finished eating and they had fun beside there.


    Emily, James, Joyce, and Sebastian sat at the table and opened a bottle of wine. After talking about


    what happened the past few years, Sebastian and Joyce congratted Emily and James on their


    marriage.


    James kept smiling at Emily, and the gloom of the past few days was gone. He was also very happy to


    meet Emily''s old friends.


    But just as the four of them were about to finish this meal, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Joyce muttered, "Whoes here at this time? Sebastian, go and take a look."


    Sebastian nodded, stood up, walked to the door and opened it. When he saw the person outside, he


    looked surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Sebastian, who is it?" Joyce asked.


    Sebastian quickly invited the man into the room. Then Emily heard someone calling her from behind,


    "Emily."

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    Emily was stunned and turned to look behind.


    "Emily, it''s really you!" Abigail said in disbelief and strode towards Emily quickly.


    Emily stood up and looked at Abigail in disbelief.


    "Mom."


    "Emily, where have you been all these years? Mom misses you so much." Abigail hugged Emily and


    cried with her head on Emily''s shoulder.


    Bryce looked over and saw a stranger holding her mother. He immediately stood up and ran over,


    pushing Abigail hard, "Don''t bully my mother. This is my mother. You''re not allowed to hug her."


    Abigail had no choice but to let go of Emily. She was stunned to see the little man below, then she


    showed a shocked expression.


    "Emily, this is..."


    "Mom, this is my son, Bryce. His nickname is Bryce." Emily immediately picked up her son and said to


    Abigail.


    Then she exined to Bryce, "Bryce, be good. This is not a bad man. She doesn''t want to bully mom.


    She''s mom''s mother. She is your grandmother."


    "Grandma?" Bryce tilted his little head and stared at Abigail as if he was thinking about his mother''s


    words seriously.


    Emily nodded and said, "Yes, grandma. Haven''t you always envied Lucy for having grandma? You also


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    have grandma. This is your grandma. Quick, call grandma."


    "Hello, grandma." When Bryce heard that Abigail was not a bad person, he immediately smiled


    obediently.


    However, when Abigail saw him, her expression became even more strange. She nodded awkwardly,


    unable to squeeze out a smile.


    Sensing her mother''s abnormality, Emily gave Bryce to James and introduced James to her mother.


    Naturally, James was very respectful to Abigail and called out, "Mom."


    Abigail said in surprise, "You''re married again?"


    After that, she looked at Emily awkwardly. Emily had a child and she must be married again. Could it be


    that this child belonged to Franklin?


    "It''s okay. He knows everything." Emily smiled and exined to her mother.


    Only then did Abigail breathe a sigh of relief, but after looking at Bryce again, her expression changed


    again. She quickly looked away and said, "Emily, I want to talk to you."


    "Well, I happen to have a lot to tell you," Emily said immediately.


    "Let''s go out and talk! Find a ce." Abigail suggested.


    Emily thought about it. Joyce''s house was not very big, so it was not convenient to talk here. So She


    told James and Joyce and left with her mother.


    There was a coffee shop opposite Joyce''s house. Emily and Abigail walked in and found a secluded


    seat by the window and they sat down.


    Abigail looked at Emily from head to toe and smiledfortingly, "You''ve changed and be more


    beautiful in the past few years."


    Emily smiled and said, "So is mom. You are younger and prettier than before."


    Abigail touched her face and said with an awkward smile, "I''m old. Age doesn''t change. No matter how


    much makeup I use, I can''t change the fact."


    "How have you been all these years? I''m sorry. I left in such a hurry that I didn''t even have the chance


    to say goodbye to you back then." Emily said guiltily.


    Abigail shook her head and said, "There''s no need to apologize. Mom can understand. Didn''t you still


    ask someone to send me the money? Thanks to your money, I am able to survive these years."


    "What? Is Hunter not good to you?" Emily asked in surprise.


    Abigail''s expression changed and she said shyly, "There''s no need to talk about whether he treats me


    good or not. He''s younger than me. A young man of this age... is still willing to live with me. Giving this,


    he has a conscience."


    "Mom, you don''t have to stoop topromise. Is it for the child?" Emily suddenly understood, angry


    and heartbroken.


    Abigail smiled bitterly and said, "There''s no child. That child was miscarried when it was five months


    old. He was not too sad and it looked like that he didn''t look forward to having that child too."


    "Mom." Emily''s heart ached even more when she heard that her mother had miscarried and that the


    child had not been born. She could not help but hold her mother''s hand.


    Abigail said, "It''s been four years, and I haven''t been sad for a long time. In fact, it''s good that I don''t


    have a child. If I have another child at this age, I might not be able to see the child grow up in the


    future. All I do is having another child hurt."


    "Mom, I''ve never med you. But since you two don''t have a child and Hunter treats you like this, why


    do you still live with him? Why don''t you leave him? I''ll go back to Dover soon. Why don''t youe


    with us?" Emily suggested.


    "No, no, no. I can''t leave. I can''t." Abigail shook her head immediately.


    "Mom."


    "Emily, I know you''re good for me. You''ll take good care of me when I go there. But firstly, mom doesn''t


    want to implicate you. You live a good life. Why should I bother you? And secondly, I can''t leave


    Hunter. Even if he treats me like this, I still can''t leave him. I can''t do anything about this. Maybe this is


    my bad luck! Besides, he still goes back home and he is still willing to maintain this marriage with me.


    So that''s it!"


    Emily frowned. She really didn''t expect her mother to stoop topromise to this extent. It really made


    her sad and angry.


    "Emily, your child doesn''t look... like you or your husband!" Abigail asked carefully.


    Emily was shocked, thinking that her mother saw through the truth.


    But Bryce didn''t look much like Franklin. Otherwise, everyone else would have seen through the truth.


    In fact, she also wondered why the child didn''t look like them. And she didn''t know who he looked like,


    but he was very good-looking no matter what.


    "Hehe. Is that true? Maybe the child has abination of all our advantages, so he does not look like


    us!" Emily smiled awkwardly.


    Abigail frowned and looked worried.


    Emily asked in surprise, "What''s wrong, mom? Do you have something on your mind?"


    Abigail shook her head and said, "No, no. It''s just that this child... He looks good. But... anyway. You


    shall remember that you shall not let him participate in any talent show or be a child star. Many parents


    like to do this now, making their child a child star. On the surface, they have a good life. But in fact, it''s


    not that good as it looks like."


    "I know. I''m not going to make him a star. Don''t worry about that!" Emily said immediately.


    She couldn''t figure out why her mother thought of these things. Although her son was good-looking,


    she had never thought of these things. In her eyes, Bryce was just an ordinary child and would live an


    ordinary life in the future.


    "That''s good." Abigail breathed a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, how did you know that I hade back. Did Hunter told you about my return?" Emily


    asked immediately.


    Abigail nodded and said awkwardly, "He told me that you might be going to leave, so he asked me to


    have a meet with you. Emily, are you really going to leave? I mean... Can you stay? We can


    apany each other and take care of everything together in the future. That''s what Hunter meant.


    He wants you to stay too."

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    "Mom, I''m sorry, it''s not that I don''t want to stay, it''s that I really can''t stay. What happened between me


    and Franklin is a stain on him. If I stay here, it won''t be good for me or my son. If you miss me, you can


    go to my ce, and it''s fine for a long stay." Emily thought her mother was reluctant to let her go


    because of her affection, so she immediately spoke out tofort her mother.


    Abigail looked embarrassed and said with difficulty, "I know, actually... It''s Hunter. He''s been relying on


    Franklin to get to this stage for the past few years. He... He is about to participate in the vice


    president''s selection. He wants Franklin to help him."


    Emily was stunned and blurted out, "He can ask Franklin for help if he wants to. Why do you tell me


    this?"


    Abigail was even more ashamed and lowered her head in shame.


    Emily came to her senses and felt angry and amused. She said, "Did he ask you toe to me and let


    me talk to Franklin?"


    "Emily, mom knows it''s hard for you." Abigail said in shame.


    Emily also said nonchntly, "Mom, you are indeed making it difficult for me, and extremely difficult, I


    would say. It is impossible for me to talk to Franklin, not to mention that it doesn''t work for me to find


    him now. And even if it''s useful, I wouldn''t go to him. So you''d better tell Hunter these words, let him


    find a way by himself. Don''t bother me with these things again."


    "Emily, mom is sorry for you." Abigail choked.


    Emily frowned. If it was before, she would still feel that her mother lived a tough life and that she said


    those words because she felt a little guilty to her. However, after all these years, she had more


    experiences and mature ideas about many things. How could she not know her mother''s true


    intentions? Though she apologized to her like this, she only wanted to make Emily''s heart go soft so


    that she could agree to her request.


    "Mom, if they were other kinds of things, I can try to help, but not this one. I''m already married. As you


    can see, I have a child and a husband. While Franklin also has his own fianc¨¦e, we have no


    rtionships now. There can no longer be any involvement." Emily said in a serious tone.


    Abigail sighed and looked at her grown-up daughter again. She knew that her little tricks were no


    longer useful in front of her daughter.


    "Emily, I see. I''ll tell him. If you want to go... Just go! Don''te back if you''re fine. Don''t worry,


    everything is fine here. I''ll visit you when I''m free, so don''te back." Abigail said.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily nodded. Seeing that it was gettingte, she stood up and said goodbye to her mother.


    After returning to Joyce''s ce, James had already packed her luggage.


    Joyce couldn''t bear to part with her. She held her hand and said reluctantly, "Can''t you stay a few more


    days? You don''t have to be in such a hurry! There are still many things we haven''t talked about. By the


    way, the flower shop hasn''t been settled. In the beginning, you also paid out the money and had


    shares. I have always kept the money for you and stored it in an ount. "


    Joyce quickly asked Sebastian to bring the card to Emily.


    Emily said quickly, "I haven''t helped you much in the past few years, so I don''t have the nerve to take


    the money. Take that money as if I lent it to you, and I don''t want any shares."


    "This is not possible. How can you change what we settled at the beginning? If you feel embarrassed, I


    will give you a portion of the money forbor over the years so that you will not feel that you''re taking


    advantage. But we have to settle the ounts carefully. Maybe we need three to five days."


    Emily didn''t know whether tough or cry and said helplessly, "Joyce, you mean to let me stay!"


    Joyce pursed her lips and said, "Can''t you stay for another two days? You have to go back in such a


    hurry?"


    "Joyce, you know the plight. It''s not that I''m in a hurry to go back, it''s... It''s that I can''t stay any longer.


    Who knows when that bastard would trouble me again? I should leave as soon as possible."


    "Yes, let Emily and the others go! If you miss them, we''ll arrange the things in the flower and then go to


    find them in two days. If you want to stay a few more days, you can stay a few more days. Don''t cause


    them any trouble now," Sebastian also advised.


    Joyce had no choice but to let go of her hand and watch Emily and James leave with tears in her eyes.


    But she wasn''t the only one who couldn''t bear to say goodbye. Bryce also couldn''t bear to part with


    Deny. He kept holding Deny''s hand and asking Emily when he coulde back to see Deny again.


    Emily didn''t expect her son to be so attached to someone, so she had to coax him, "auntie will take


    Deny to find us in two days. Don''t be stingy and give your good things to sister Deny to y with then."


    "Well, I won''t be stingy." Bryce nodded at once.


    Emily carried him into Sebastian''s car and Sebastian drove them to the station.


    James wasing by train, so he had to take the train back.


    When they arrived at the station, it was not time to check-in. They then gathered together and said


    some parting words.


    "Emily, time''s up. Let''s go in!" James said to Emily.


    Emily nodded and carried Bryce to follow James inside.


    However, when she walked to the checkout to verify the ticket, she found that the ticket could not be


    verified.


    "What''s going on?" Emily frowned and asked James.


    James frowned and looked puzzled. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I bought the tickets


    from the official website. It should be okay."


    "I''m sorry, please follow me here." The station staff said to Emily and James.


    Emily and James followed him in confusion. Sebastian and Joyce didn''t go either. Seeing that they


    didn''t enter, they came over to figure out the situation.


    Emily shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know what was going on, either.


    The man took them into a room and left without saying a word.


    Emily frowned and looked at James.


    This was the first time James had encountered such a situation. The staff here did not exin to them,


    so he did not know what had happened.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll call and ask." James said.


    He was going to call George to ask. At least he was a government employee and should know


    something about it.


    But before he could take out his phone, the door of the small room opened again.


    It was not the station staff who came in, but a man dressed in ck who looked like a bodyguard.


    "Is it Miss Johnson?" The man in ck asked Emily.


    Emily nodded and said, "Yes. Who are you? How do you know my name?"


    "Hello, I''m Mr. Brent''s bodyguard. Mr. Brent wants to see you." The man in ck said.


    When Emily heard "Mr. Brent", her face immediately turned pale, and her eyes obviously showed that


    she was frightened.


    Joyce and Sebastian were also stunned. They immediately said to the man in ck, "Mr. Brent? What''s


    the matter? Isn''t everything settled?"


    "She won''t go. Please tell Mr. Brent that we''re leaving Lancaster. We won''t see him again." James also


    stood in front of Emily.

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    The man in ck looked at Emily and said coldly, "Miss Johnson, you should know Mr. Brent''s temper.


    Don''t make things harder than it should be."


    Emily trembled, pursed her lips, and said to Joyce and James, "Wait for me here. I''ll be right back."


    "Emily." James grabbed her arm.


    Emily handed Bryce to James and gentlyforted James, "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''ll be back soon.


    Take care of the child."


    James saw Emily''s determined look, so he reluctantly nodded.


    Now they were not allowed to go back. If they didn''t finish their business with Franklin, they probably


    wouldn''t be able to go back to Dover any time soon.


    Emily followed the man in ck out of the station and saw a ck business car parked on the side of


    the road.


    The man in ck opened the door for her and made an inviting gesture for her to get in the car.


    Emily nced inside. As expected, Franklin was there.


    He just didn''t pay her any attention. He was expressionless as if she owed him eight million dors.


    Emily bent over and sat down next to the door, keeping a distance from Franklin.


    "What do you want from me?" Emily asked.


    Franklin remained expressionless and did not say a word, who was like a sculpture.


    Emily had no time to quietly sit here with him. James and the others were still waiting for her. If she


    didn''t go back, they would be worried.


    "Speak it out if you have something to say. What do you mean by remaining silent like this? I''ll leave


    Lancaster right away. Now you can rest assured! I won''t appear in Lancaster ever again. No one will


    know about our rtionship." Emily spoke again and promised him.


    She thought that Franklin came to see her just to warn her not to show up in Lancaster again. So


    instead of waiting for him to say it out, she might as well take the initiative to make such a promise.


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, Franklin''s face finally changed a little, but it was not a


    happy expression.


    "Are you so desperate to leave? So hateful to see me?" Franklin suddenly turned around and pressed


    Emily into her seat.


    Emily looked at him in a daze, unable to react for a moment.


    When she came to her senses, she didn''t know what to say. She opened her mouth but could not make


    a sound.


    But soon Franklin lowed his head, and without giving her a chance to speak, he kissed her lips


    forcefully and domineeringly.


    "What are you doing?" Emily raised her arm in anger and pped Franklin in the face.


    After that, her chest heaved violently, and her whole body trembled slightly as if the p had exhausted


    all her strength.


    Franklin''s face tilted slightly after being pped. But his eyes grew darker and he stared at her without


    saying a word.


    Emily took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She looked at Franklin coldly and asked,


    "What exactly do you want? Just tell me. No one has the time to specte."


    "You forgot, we haven''t divorced yet, so we''re still legally husband and wife." Franklin finally spoke, but


    what he said really pissed Emily off.


    "So are you here to divorce me? In that case, why kiss me in the first ce? What do you treat me for,


    pig head?" Emily shouted angrily.


    "You''re still my wife before the divorce. It''s reasonable for me to kiss you." Franklin said shamelessly


    and turned to lean against the car seat.


    Emily was livid. She really didn''t expect Franklin to be so shameless for he could take it for granted


    after doing something wrong.


    "Okay, let''s get a divorce now." Emily said angrily.


    Franklin nodded.


    Emily thought it would take time to go through divorce proceedings, so she called James again and told


    James to go back with Joyce first. When she was done, she would go find him.


    "Emily, are you okay? Do you want me toe over?" James asked.


    "No, just keep an eye on Bryce. It will be over soon. Don''t worry." Emilyforted him.


    But how could James rest assured? He told her to call him if anything happened before hanging up.


    After Emily finished the call, Franklin suddenly said coldly, "He cares about you very much."


    Emily was stunned and did not react for a moment. But when she realized it, she said angrily, "Of


    course, we are husband and wife. He is a good husband."


    What she really meant was that Franklin was not a good husband when they were still a couple.


    Franklin also understood it but did not refute it.


    After a while, he said, "You have a child? How old is he?"


    Emily''s face changed and she muttered, "Three years old."


    Franklin lowered his eyes and said slowly, "That means you were with him not long after you left."


    Emily frowned and remained silent.


    The car was already moving. Emily thought the driver was taking them to the Civil Affairs Bureau, so


    she didn''t ask.


    Franklin saw that she was silent, so he snorted and said slowly, "When I just woke up, I thought you


    would be by my side. But they told me that you had already left with Andrew. Even that car ident


    was part of your n, so you''ll be able to leave me."


    "I didn''t leave with Andrew, and I didn''t intend to murder you." Emily retorted.


    Franklin did not respond to her argument and continued slowly, "I didn''t believe it either. I thought it was


    just my mother wanted to separate us by saying so. So I secretly asked Lisa to find you. As long as you


    Instead, Andrew came once during my hospitalization and showed me the note you wrote to him."


    "I..."


    Emily frowned and her heart ached. Looking at Franklin like this, she suddenly felt very distressed.


    How much he expected her to appear at that time.


    "For the past four years, I''ve been making excuses for myself. You must have left me for some reason.


    Maybe... You''re not even alive anymore, and I don''t dare to let anyone investigate you. I''m afraid of the


    results. But I didn''t expect you to be alive and well, married and have children, and live a happy life."


    "Franklin, it''s not what you think. Actually, Bryce is..." Emily was eager to exin, her heart pounding,


    and she was eager to tell him Bryce''s identity.


    But before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly felt a pain in her back neck, and then her eyes


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    darkened and she fell into Franklin''s arms.

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    Emily never expected Franklin to knock her out and when she woke up again, she found she was in a


    dark room.


    Emily snorted and reached out to touch the back of her neck.


    This was not the first time she had been hit on the back of her neck. Every time she woke up, she felt


    unbearable pain and wanted to vomit.


    "If anyone dares to hit me again, I will kill him." Emily swore in anger.


    She got up from the bed after massaging the back of her neck for a while by herself. The room was too


    dark, and the curtains seemed to be drawn, so there wasn''t a bit of light. Even after waking up for so


    long, she still hadn''t gotten used to the darkness here.


    She fumbled things around with her hands, almost like a blind person, slowly, to find the light switch.


    But as she was fumbling, she suddenly touched a man''s body.


    She suddenly touched a person in such a dark ce, she felt extremely frightened.


    Emily almost immediately withdrew her hands, took a step back, and screamed.


    The light suddenly turned on.


    Emily looked at the person in front of her in shock and was relieved when she saw who he was.


    But soon she scolded angrily, "Are you a ghost? Sit here without a word and don''t turn on the lights.


    Are you trying to scare me to death?"


    Franklin red at her silently.


    Emily said angrily again, "Didn''t you say we were going to get a divorce? Why did you bring me here


    after knocking me out? Franklin, what are you trying to do? Are you insane?"


    Almost, in the car, she almost told him Bryce''s identity. However, now she didn''t want to say anything at


    all. He went too far more than twice. Did he want to trap her here in captivity again?


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Franklin stood up unhurriedly. He didn''t look angry even though Emily insulted him like this.


    But when he stood up, he slowly walked towards Emily at a slow speed.


    But it was this slow speed that made Emily''s heart palpitate. She could not help but panic and step


    back.


    But this room was only a dozen square feet in total, and she couldn''t see it clearly in the dark before.


    Only now that the light was on did she see clearly that this room was not big, it was pitifully small


    pulled up, but because there was only a small window above, no wonder there was no light shining in.


    There was nothing but a big bed and a chair.


    Emily took a few steps back and fell onto the big bed. Franklin then pressed her on.


    Emily couldn''t help but feel her heart pounding when he pressed her on the bed. She pursed her lips


    and asked nervously, "What do you want?"


    "What do you think?" Franklin said coldly.


    Emily was ashamed and angry, and her face blushed immediately.


    She shoved him angrily and said, "Go away, we are getting divorced how can you do this to me. Even if


    the divorce certificate is not processed, don''t you feel sorry for Avery, your fianc¨¦e?"


    "Woo woo..."


    Franklin lowered his head and sealed her with a kiss...

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    Emily woke up again and found she was still in this room.


    Struggling to sit up, she saw it was already dawn outside. The room was not pitch-dark, but it was also


    dark as if there was no lighting from outside.


    She got a dress, put it on, and went to the door, trying to open it.


    But when she pulled the doorknob, she realized that it was locked from the outside.


    That bastard Franklin actually imprisoned her here.


    "Franklin, Franklin." Emily hammered at the door and shouted.


    Soon, she heard footsteps slowly approaching, and Emily nervously took a step back.


    The door opened. As expected, it was Franklin.


    "Where is this ce? And doesn''t he have to go to work? He actually came over as soon as she called


    him." Emily thought.


    "Are you hungry?" Franklin asked calmly aftering in.


    Emily said angrily, "Hungry? Do you think I can do nothing but eat? You imprison me here and I am still


    in a mood to eat? Let me go. I won''t pursue what happened before. Don''t make me hate you."


    "So you mean you don''t hate me now?" Franklin asked.


    Emily gritted her teeth and thought to herself that of course, she hated him. She hated him so much


    that she wanted to bite him.


    But she was afraid that she would say something wrong and provoke him. After all, she was still


    imprisoned by him. How dare she still be arrogant in his ce? It was wise to bend down and leave


    here first.


    "Of course not. I know you''re angry that I left you. As to what happened before... I owe you that. I don''t


    hate you."


    She said it very carefully and humbly, hoping that Franklin would soften his heart and let her go.


    But who would have predicted that this guy would y by different rules? She said those things so


    affectionately, but Franklin just curled his lips and said with a faint smile, "You have to hate me. If you


    don''t love me or hate me, does that mean you want to forget me? So, I still want you to hate me."


    After saying that, he jumped up and hugged her again. He then carried her up and pressed her onto


    the bed.


    Emily struggled with both hands and feet. "Franklin, you''re crazy. What are you doing? Let me go."


    "We did it a day ago and you forgot. In that case, I don''t mind reminding you." Franklin said, still


    pressing on her.


    Emily widened her eyes and looked at him in horror. He wanted to do it again?!


    It turned out that Franklin really meant it.


    Emily almost did not want to resist. After struggling for a while, she lost all her strength and could only


    lie there and let him do what he wanted to.


    She said to herself that she was being bitten by a dog and closed her eyes.


    She didn''t bother to curse him now.


    Franklin chuckled, lowered his head, and kissed her between her brows. He said softly, "Go to sleep!"


    Emily then fell into a deep sleep.


    She didn''t know when she woke up. There was not even a clock in this room. Her phone was not by


    her side, so she didn''t know the time. She could only know whether it was day or night ording to the


    darkness of the room.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    After waking up, she called out a few times. Franklin was still there and brought her food.


    This time, Emily didn''t refuse to eat because she was extremely hungry.


    Without a word, she sat in the chair and began to shovel food into her mouth. She ate all of the food.


    After eating, she wiped her mouth and had the strength to negotiate with Franklin.


    "What do you want to do to let me go?" Emily asked.


    "Are you full?" Franklin just asked an irrelevant question.


    Emily nodded subconsciously.


    Franklin put away the things and threw them into the trash can. Then he poured Emily a ss of water


    and asked her to gargle. He went to the bathroom to wash his hands. When he came out, he looked at


    Emily and said, "Let''s start!"


    "Start what?" Emily was confused.


    Franklin curled his lips and approached her with a faint smile, forcing her to bed step by step.


    Emily said in horror, "No way. Doing it again?!"


    Her legs immediately became weak and she forced herself to stand.


    "It had been four years. You have to pay back what you owe me." Franklin said faintly.


    Emily widened her eyes and said in shock, "You''re crazy. What do you mean I owe you? I have to pay


    you back? What on earth do I owe you? You should know this is false imprisonment. It''s illegal. It''s..."


    "We have a marriage certificate. We are a legally married couple." Franklin sneered.


    Emily shouted angrily, "That''s not OK either. As long as I am unwilling to do it, it''s not right for you to do


    this. You are at least a person of certain fame and prestige. Aren''t you afraid to be embarrassed if I


    make it public?"


    "Okay, then go sue me and see if anyone will believe you." Franklin said fearlessly and disdainfully.


    Emily gritted her teeth in anger. Since Franklin had a high status, no one would believe her even if she


    sued him and told others about this. For a man like Franklin, countless women would throw themselves


    at him wherever he went. Did he have to force a woman?


    But he was obviously forcing a woman right now!


    After it, Emilyy weakly on the bed, but as she had slept too much before, she couldn''t fall asleep


    anymore.


    She pleaded, "Franklin, let me go, please. I miss my son. I haven''t seen him for a long time. He must


    miss me, too."


    Speaking of her son, Emily couldn''t control herself and her eyes turned red.


    "You told me before that you were infertile. Is this child really yours?" Franklin asked slowly.

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219


    Emily shuddered and her mind immediately went nk.


    How could she forget that she had gone to two hospitals to have a checkup? The results of the


    checkups were that she was infertile. Later on, she felt lucky to be pregnant and felt that it was the


    fortune given by god.


    Now, as she thought about it...


    "Franklin, would you believe me if I say the child is yours?" Emily asked in a trembling voice.


    Franklin was stunned and then sneered, "You dare to tell such a lie just to leave. Emily, I really admire


    you."


    The corner of Emily''s mouth twitched and she said anxiously, "I''m not lying. Why do you say I''m lying?"


    "If you are telling the truth, then what should you say about your child. Either he wasn''t born by you or


    you lied to me back then." Franklin said coldly.


    Emily, "..."


    She now had a feeling that she could not exin what happened thoroughly because she felt that


    Franklin would not believe her no matter what.


    "Are you going to lock me up for the rest of my life?" Emily asked with her red eyes.


    Since when did she and Franklin be so distant?


    "Go to sleep. If you don''t sleep, we''ll go on. When it''s time for you to leave, I''ll let you go." Franklin said


    slowly.


    Emily immediately closed her eyes. Whether she could leave or not, she would definitely not be able to


    continue.


    Franklin curled his lips when he saw her pretending to be asleep with her eyes closed.


    No one knew how long it had been and Emily really fell asleep again.


    When she woke up again, the room was still empty, and she wondered if she shall call Franklin.


    She was really afraid of him. She was afraid that he would repeat what happened before when he


    came over.


    But now she was thirsty, and there was not even a water dispenser in the room. There was only one


    bathroom and she couldn''t drink the water in the bathroom.


    "m. m." "Franklin." Emily mmed the door again and shouted.


    Soon, footsteps came. Emily subconsciously wrapped her clothes and took a step back.


    The door opened, but to Emily''s surprise, it was not Franklin who opened it.


    "Lisa, why are you?" Emily asked in surprise.


    Lisa held a tray with food and drink on it. She said to her, "Mr. Brent told me to take care of you. You''re


    hungry! Have something to eat first."


    Emily immediately picked up the ss and took a sip of water, then sat down with the tray in her hand


    to eat.


    As long as it wasn''t Franklin, she would be relieved. These days, she was really afraid of him, and her


    legs became weak when she saw him.


    "Where''s Franklin? Where did he go?" Emily asked as she ate.


    Lisa said happily, "Do you care about Mr. Brent? Mr. Brent has gone out to do something. If you miss


    him, I can call him immediately."


    "No! Don''t do that." Emily said with a frightened expression and immediately stopped her.


    Lisa frowned and said, "Why? Don''t you miss Mr. Brent?"


    "I don''t miss him. I prefer that I''ll never see him again. You mustn''t call him. It would be better if that


    thing costs him a few more days. This gives me time to breathe." Emily said in a bad tone.


    Lisa nced at the red marks on her neck and could not help but blush and cough softly. Lisa tilted her


    head and chuckled.


    Emily said in embarrassment, "Are you stillughing? Don''t you feel sorry for me at all? Although you


    are on Franklin''s side and you do everything for him, we have been through thick and thin together


    before. We are friends, right? You can''t be too biased. You can''t still stand by his side after seeing what


    he has done."


    "I''m not siding with him, I... I also hope that you two can get back to what you were together!" Lisa said.


    Emily immediately said, "It''s impossible. I can''t make up with him."


    He didn''t even believe what she said. He didn''t think that the child was his at all. How could she


    reconcile with him? Did she need to take Bryce to do a paternity test? This would be a great insult to


    her.


    "Miss Johnson, listen to me. What Mr. Brent wants to do has never failed." Lisa sighed.


    Emily pursed her lips and did not say anything. After a while, she asked gloomily, "Did he tell you when


    he would let me go?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "You can leave now. Mr. Brent has never restricted your freedom," said Lisa.


    Emily, "..."


    With food in her mouth, she looked at Lisa in a daze.


    After a while, she asked incredulously, "You didn''t lie to me, did you? Can I go now?"


    "Of course, Mr. Brent has never restricted your freedom. It''s you who don''t want to leave." Lisa said


    boldly.


    Emily gritted her teeth and wanted to curse.


    She wanted to leave too, but when she got up, she was pressed onto the bed by Franklin. She never


    stood up and walked around the room for twenty minutes. How could she know that she could leave?


    She thought Franklin wanted to imprison her here.


    "I''m leaving now. I''m leaving now." Emily stopped eating and quickly stood up and walked out.


    She had to get out of here quickly. It would be toote for her to leave when Franklin came back. Who


    knew if he would still do that thing with her? She wouldn''t be able to leave if he wanted to do that.


    But when she went out, she realized that she had been in the old home where she and Franklin stayed


    in the past all the time. It was just that she was in the basement. No wonder she felt that it was always


    dark outside and she saw no light.


    She hadn''t been back for four years, but nothing changed here.


    When Emily ran out, she looked at the familiar environment and saw the familiar servants. She felt as if


    being cut off from the outside world for ages.


    It was as if the four years of separation had never existed, and she had never left.


    "Madam," the butler greeted her. To her surprise, the butler still called her madam.


    And ording to that expression and action, it was as if she had never left here. It was like that she


    just returned from another ce as usual and the butler and the servant greeted her.


    Emily was stunned and nodded awkwardly.


    But when Lisa chased after her and asked her, "Where are you going? I''ll take you there."


    Only then did Emily realize that today was not those days four years ago. Today was four yearster.


    She wanted to leave. She wanted to find James and her son Bryce.


    "No need. I''ll go by myself." Emily said immediately.


    Lisa raised her eyebrows, "Are you sure? You''re also familiar with the environment here. It''s not easy


    for you to take a taxi."


    Emily bit her lips and nodded after a while, "Okay, then! But don''t y any more tricks."


    Emily was afraid of them. If she hadn''t gotten into Franklin''s carst time, she wouldn''t have been


    brought here.


    Lisa said, "Don''t worry. I''m not Mr. Brent. Why shall I knock you out?"


    Emily snorted and said, "So you know I was brought here by Franklin when he knocked me out!"


    Lisa threw the phone to her and asked her to hold it. Emily took the phone, but her mind went nk the


    moment she saw the time.


    "What? A week has passed?" Emily eximed.


    She looked at her phone again and found that there were hundreds of missed calls and messages.

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220


    Emily saw that the calls were all from Joyce and James, and there were a lot of people texting her, but


    she didn''t have time to text them back one by one. She quickly dialed James'' number, but no one


    answered, so she had to call Joyce.


    As soon as Joyce picked her phone, she asked, "Emily, where the hell have you been? Why didn''t you


    call me until now?"


    Emily was also speechless since she didn''t want to do so, so she had to exin, "It''s a little


    troublesome and is out of my expectation. Where''s James? I dialed him but no one answered me just


    now. Is he at your house?"


    "He''s long gone." Joyce said, "The day we went back and then the next day, he received a call from his


    family saying something happened at his home. He was in a hurry to go back home to deal with it. He


    even left Bryce with us. I haven''t heard from him in the past few days. He disappeared like you, but he


    made a phone call, and then there was no word from him."


    "What? Something happened to his family?" Emily was surprised.


    James'' family was a family of academics, and his parents and rtives were engaged in scientific


    research. They were either university teachers, professors, or editors. Normally, they lived a peaceful


    life. How would something suddenly happen?


    "You can''t get through to him, right? I can''t get through to him either. The kids have been nagging about


    you for the past few days, and I''m in a great hurry. Emily, if you cane back now, thene back


    first! Just to see the kids, and then we can think of a way to contact him after youe back." Joyce


    added.


    Emily said "Yes" and quickly answered, "Okay, I''ll be right back. Wait for me."


    After she hung up, Emily said to Lisa, "Drive me to XXX road! I''ll go to visit my friend."


    "That girl named Joyce?" Lisa asked.


    Emily nodded. Lisa and Joyce knew each other, so she didn''t keep it secret to Lisa.


    Lisa sighed and opened her mouth as if to say something to Emily, but she didn''t speak out. She


    stepped on the gas and quickly drove her to the ce.


    Emily thanked Lisa after she got out of the car and hurried to Joyce''s house.


    Joyce was at home to look after two kids. When she saw Emilying back, she asked anxiously,


    "Emily, where have you been all this time? You don''t even give me a call. Do you know we''re all


    worried about you?"


    Emily apologized immediately, "Joyce, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry. It''s all my fault. I really didn''t expect


    Franklin to lock me up there and not let me out. If I had found a way, I would have contacted you."


    "Mom." Bryce heard her voice and ran out of the room. Then he hugged her leg and called her


    aggrievedly.


    When Emily saw that his son''s eyes were red, she quickly lowered her head, picked him up, and kissed


    his little face hard.


    "Bryce, do you miss mom? I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. Mom will never leave you behind


    anymore. Please forgive me, okay?"


    "Mom, don''t leave Bryce behind anymore." Bryce said aggrievedly and nudged her neck lovingly.


    The mother and son huddled together and were so intimate that Joyce was embarrassed to say


    something unimportant.


    When the mother and son finally had gotten quite an intimacy, Bryce got out of Emily''s arms and went


    to y with Deny.


    Only then did Joyce say to Emily, "You said Franklin locked you up? Couldn''t he have imprisoned you?"


    "Yes, he''s a psycho. I don''t even know why he did this. He''s simply..." Emily blushed at the thought of


    what Franklin had done to her during that week. It was so unspeakable that she was both angry and


    shy.


    However, Joyce did not realize what had happened and she just thought that Franklin just simply


    locked Emily up. Joyce could not help but frown and say, "Yes, it''s too much for him to lock you up even


    though he''s getting married."


    "What? Who''s getting married?" Emily was stunned and immediately asked Joyce.


    Joyce said, "Of course it''s Franklin. Two days ago, he announced that he was going to have a wedding


    with Avery. Even the wedding date was set in next month. Then he exined why he hadn''t gotten


    married before. He said that he had an ex-wife, you, who had been missing and recently appeared. So


    Franklin got divorced from you before he nned his wedding to Avery. You don''t even know what the


    what''s going on."


    Emily looked at Joyce in a daze, only to see Joyce''s mouth open and close. Emily could no longer hear


    what Joyce said.


    Two days ago?


    "Emily, Emily?" When she saw that Emily was in a daze, Joyce pushed Emily to bring Emily back to


    sense.


    Emily then came back to her senses but looked at Joyce in a daze.


    Joyce said, "Are you too happy to say anything? That''s good. He''s getting married so he won''t pester


    you anymore. You can live in peace with James. To be honest, James is a good person. He is cultured,


    educated, and good to your children. He is a rare good man, much more reliable than that Franklin."


    "Show me the news. I want to make sure if it is true." Emily didn''t seem to hear Joyce''s words and was


    still thinking about the reliability of the news.


    Joyce quickly found the news on her phone and showed it to her, "Look, the news has been announced


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    for several days. It has been being reported over the past few days."


    Emily read the news. It was true.


    Then thements below were even more heart-wrenching. Franklin got married but people were all


    cursing Emily. They said that Emily had been a dog in the manger and then she stopped the couple


    who were childhood sweethearts, a perfect match, so she should have hereuppance.


    Anyway, there were all kinds of unpleasant words, which were so uneptable, and cursed her, the


    ex-wife to die early.


    Emily''s face turned pale. Joyce quickly grabbed the phone and said, "Don''t read thements


    anymore. These people really have nothing to do but poke their nose into others'' business. They don''t


    mind their own business but they like to meddle in other people''s business. They don''t know what


    happened. They have no reason to gossip here. Emily, forget it."


    "But Joyce, I..."


    Emily suddenly wanted to cry and felt extremely aggrieved.


    She was like a girl who had been bullied and humiliated for so many days. Even though she had been


    bullied for so many days, in her heart, she still felt that the person who bullied her still had feelings for


    her. But now she knew that he was only flirting with her without any feelings at all. Her self-esteem was


    suddenly trampled on and her heart was pounding and then it was thrown into the mud.


    "Haroooo..." Emily couldn''t help but cry on Joyce''s shoulder.

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221


    Emily put her head in Joyce''s arms and cried for a long time, causing Joyce to be stunned.


    When she finally stopped crying, Joyce asked cautiously, "Emily, are you sad?"


    Emily quickly wiped away her tears and said, "Of course not. I''m crying for joy. It''s better that he gets


    married so that he won''t pester me anymore. Joyce, I''m taking Bryce away to find James. No matter


    what happens to James, I''ll be by his side."


    Emily said these words firmly as if she had finally made up her mind.


    Joyce said, "Well, go to James! But don''t bring Bryce. You don''t know what''s going on with James. It


    would be inconvenient to take care of the child and do something at the same time. Bryce and Deny


    are having a good time together, so let them y here. Just tell Bryce. He''s so considerate. He''ll do like


    you say."


    "But that is not a permanent solution. I can''t always trouble you." Emily knew what Joyce said made


    sense, but she was afraid that it would trouble Joyce too much.


    Joyce said angrily, "If you say that again, I''ll be angry. We are friends. Don''t stand on ceremony."


    Emily quickly held her hand and said, "Joyce, I don''t know how to thank you."


    "You don''t need to. Your son will be much more handsome in the future. I kinda want him to be my son-


    inw." Joyce yfully stuck out her tongue.


    Emily knew that Joyce was just trying to relieve her, so she was grateful to Joyce. It was the luckiest


    thing in her life to know Joyce and be her best friend.


    Then Emily told Bryce what she was going to do, and he nodded obediently as she had expected. He


    said that he would be good and wait for them toe back to pick him up at aunty''s house and would


    not cause trouble for aunty.


    Only then did Emily rx and book on her phone a ticket in the afternoon. When Sebastian came back


    at noon, he would take her to the station.


    This time, she didn''t run into any problems with the ticket collector. It seemed that Franklin did pull


    some tricksst time.


    After getting on the train, Emily sat in her seat and sighed at the scenery outside.


    It felt like a dream as if she would see Franklin staring at her when she opened her eyes.


    "Don''t think about him anymore. That man is a devil and a jackass." Emily patted her face.


    Three hourster, the high-speed train arrived in Dover.


    Emily got out and took a taxi back to her house.


    However, the door of the house was locked. After opening the door and looking around the house,


    Emily didn''t see any sign of James'' return.


    She called James again, but no one answered. She had no choice but to call James'' cousin.


    Joy answered and said anxiously, "Sister Emily? Is that you? What took you so long to contact me? I


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    couldn''t get in touch with you before."


    "Joy, I''m sorry. Something happened to me in Lancaster. Where''s your cousin? Where is he now?"


    Emily asked quickly.


    "He is at home. Something happened to his parents. Emily,e back and check up on him!" Joy said


    anxiously.


    Emily frowned and quickly hung up the phone to go to James'' parents'' house.


    She and James had been married for two years, but she had never been to James'' parents'' house. It


    wasn''t that she didn''t want to go, but that James'' parents wouldn''t let her go.


    James'' rtives epted her, but his parents strongly opposed her marriage with James. And she still


    didn''t know why James'' parents did that.


    "Sister Emily, you''re finally here." When Emily arrived at James'' parents'' house, Joy was waiting for her


    at the door.


    Emily said gratefully, "Joy, thank you."


    If Joy didn''te over, James'' parents might not be willing to open the door for her.


    Joy said, "Sister Emily, you don''t have to be so polite. I''m so worried about my aunt for what happened


    to them for the past few days. It''s good that youe back. At least we have one more to talk with and


    ask for advice."


    "What happened?!" Emily asked again.


    Joy''s expression showed that it was something major, but she couldn''t figure out what could happen to


    a professor.


    "Here''s the thing," Joy said to her as they walked. "A few days ago, my uncle took a fancy to a Song


    dynasty porcin. It was said that it was very rare and precious. As you know, my uncle devoted


    himself to scientific research and liked archaeology very much. He had always been very fond of these


    antique treasures. He has also collected a lot of famous paintings and ceramics, but when he sees that


    one, he can''t move his eyes away. In his words, at that nce, he felt that if he didn''t enjoy it well in his


    life, he would not die in peace."


    "Since he likes it so much, he could just buy it!" Emily could not understand James'' father''s words. It


    was not like the James family couldn''t afford it. It was just a ceramic. It shouldn''t cost much!


    Joy sighed and said, "Sister Emily, it''s easy for you to say. Do you know how much that porcin


    costs? It is worth more than tens of millions. The most important thing is that this one is the only one of


    its kind. That collector also cherishes it very much. He took it out for everyone to see and took it away


    in less than half an hour. My uncle wanted to see it so bad and wouldn''t stop talking about it for even


    one day. Thanks to many friends, he finally met the collector and begged him to let him have a look at it


    again. The man was very generous and agreed. He even gave the porcin to my uncle and let my


    uncle take it home to admire it for a week. Uncle was so happy and came back with the porcin in his


    arms with excitement. Unfortunately, the next day, a thief came and everything was fine except the


    porcin..."


    "It was stolen?" Emily asked with a pale face.


    Joy sighed and said, "I wish it was stolen. At least there''s still the possibility of getting it back. But it was


    broken to pieces. You don''t know, my uncle almost killed himself. If not for my cousin and aunt


    watching him, he would have killed himself several times in the past few days."


    Emily, "..."


    The corner of her mouth twitched. She really didn''t expect such an unlucky drama and it actually


    happened to someone she knew.


    "It needs to be returned to the collector in four days. But what can we give back?" Joy sighed.


    Not long after they pressed the doorbell, James'' mother opened the door. Naturally, she was very


    happy to see Joy, but when she saw Emily, her expression changed. However, she did not chase her


    away, but just sighed.


    Emily didn''t know what to say tofort her. After all, she didn''t know her very well either.


    After following Joy in, she saw James watching over his father in the study in case hemitted


    suicide again.


    She hadn''t seen James for a few days, and he became emaciated. When he saw Emily, he was


    surprised and happy. He quickly went up to her and said, "Emily, you''re finally back."


    "James, are you okay? You are so emaciated now." Emily said, feeling pity for him.


    James sighed, nced at his father, asked his mother to watch over him here, and took Emily outside.


    Just as he was about to exin to Emily, Emily immediately said, "Joy has told me. Is there a good


    solution now?"

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    James sighed and said, "We don''t have other solutions, and we cannot conjure up a new one. In


    addition to makingpensation, there is no better way. Moreover, I heard that the other side likes it


    very much, so I do not know if it is feasible topensate for it. Now the most important thing is money


    preparation, as for the other side''s attitude, we could just wait and see!"


    "Joy said the price is as high as tens of millions." Emily whispered.


    James shook his head, "I''m afraid there''s more than that. We can only prepare more money first. It''s


    best if we can makepensation by losing money."


    "But you don''t have that much money." Emily said.


    She knew James very well. He was just a college professor, and he taught not the main course, but


    engaged in the arts. So the extra ie was limited. He really couldn''t save much money on his


    sry.


    James'' parents were also professors. For their scientific researches, they had devoted all their energy


    these years and lived a very simple life. Their house was still allocated by the school, otherwise, they


    even couldn''t afford to buy a house.


    But James'' father collected a lot of precious things, she did not know if they could be changed into


    cash.


    James frowned and muttered, "I could only sell these collections of my father to see if I could get some


    money. I''ll borrow some more from rtives and friends, and I have a house to sell. However, these


    should not be nearly enough. In two more days, I''d better meet with that person to negotiate it to see if


    they can give some grace for a few more days."


    "I still have 500,000 dors here, and that house can be sold." Emily said.


    James was stunned and quickly shook his head, "No, how can I take your money and sell your house?


    You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll handle it myself."


    "How can you deal with it? I know you very well! We are at least a nominal husband and wife, we


    should be in the same situation. I have no use keeping this money, the house can be sold and I can


    buy it again. At present, we should get through the immediate difficulties first."


    "But you worked hard to save all this money for Bryce. It took you a lot of effort to buy the house. If you


    give it all to me..."


    "Consider it as a loan from me to you, and pay it backter." Emily said.


    James frowned and couldn''t say anything, he knew how important these things were to Emily. These


    years she was studying design while bringing up her son. This money was all earned by her hard-


    working by staying up to finish the designing tasks.


    But now she said she would give them to him without any hesitation. Although at first, he married her to


    give Bryce aplete home and an identity. However, her kindness to him was far more than this.


    Emily stayed with James'' mother. Although James'' mother did not treat her well before, this time she


    was still willing to stay with her, James'' mother was really pleased.


    Emily called Joyce and told her about these things here. However, she did not say how difficult it was,


    she was afraid that Joyce would only take action to help them.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    But she had to trouble Joyce to take good care of Bryce, because at this time it was really inconvenient


    for her to pick up Bryce back.


    Joyce promised her that she would take good care of Bryce so that she wouldn''t have to worry.


    Two dayster, Emily and James went to see that man together.


    The two of them drove to where the man stayed, thergest hotel in Dover. They parked the car in the


    hotel''s underground garage, and the two of them walked into the elevator together.


    "It''s strange. There''s almost no one here today." Emily said.


    She had passed by this ce before, and there were always a lot of people. Although it was not noisy,


    it was crowded.


    "I don''t know. It seems that the other party is in room 802 on the fifteenth floor." James didn''t care


    about any of this. What he was nervous about now was that it would be troublesome if the other party


    didn''t give up and kept entangled.


    Emily knew his nervousness and reached out to squeeze his hand, "Don''t worry! It will be solved. I


    don''t think the other party is unreasonable."


    James nodded with a chuckle and followed her out the elevator to room 802.


    Unexpectedly, there were bodyguards at the door. When they saw theming, they stopped them.


    James said quickly, "I have an appointment with this gentleman inside toe and see him today."


    In fact, James didn''t even know the man''sst name and didn''t contact him. It was only when one of


    the other party''s assistants called him that he found out that the man was here.


    "You can go in, but she can''t." The bodyguard pointed at Emily.


    James nodded and said to Emily, "Wait here now. I''ll be out soon."


    Emily nodded. She couldn''t break in when she saw that she was not allowed in. Sheforted James


    that she would be waiting outside so that he wouldn''t have to worry.


    Although James said he woulde out soon, Emily thought it would cost at least an hour. However,


    she didn''t expect James to go in less than two minutes ande out in a rage. He went out without


    saying a word, pulling Emily to leave directly.


    "What''s wrong? Have you seen him? How was the talk, why do you get out so fast!" Emily was


    dumbfounded and stumbled as James pulled her.


    James remained silent and pulled Emily into the elevator to the underground garage.


    After getting in the car, James immediately started the car and drove away.


    Emily was extremely anxious and asked again, "James, say something! I''m so anxious."


    "Emily, stop asking." James suddenly shouted.


    This was the first time he was angry at Emily.


    Emily was stunned by what he said and sat there with her lips pursed, not daring to ask any more


    questions.


    When they got home, James got out of the car and quickly walked upstairs, locking himself in his room.


    Emily sighed and James'' mother came over and asked anxiously, "How''s it going? What about the


    result?"


    Emily shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t enter the room. James came out and I asked him


    but he didn''t say anything. I also didn''t know what was going on."


    "James has always been a steady child. How could he be like that? Could it be that things are difficult


    to handle, so..." James'' mother said worriedly.


    Emily frowned. In fact, she was worried too.


    However, she knocked on James'' door, but James ignored her. Instead, a person from the prosecutor''s


    office came over in the afternoon and actually delivered the indictment, saying that the other side sued


    them, and the amount ofpensation was even higher than hundreds of millions.


    Emily was dumbfounded, so were James'' parents, and James'' mother covered her face and sobbed.


    James finally came out of the room and saw the indictment without saying a word. Then he said in a


    low voice, "Even if it takes me a lifetime, I will still pay the money back."


    James'' mother tapped him and said, "What are you going to pay back? It''s such a great amount of


    money! Even if our whole family loses it, we can''t pay it back. How in the world did you talk to that


    person today? How could you suddenly be like this?!"


    "Mom, stop asking." James roared.


    Emily frowned at him and was about to go forward to persuade him to calm down, and James seemed


    to have just found her here. He hurriedly went forward and pushed her out while saying, "Go away,


    what happened here is none of your business, you go away! Don''t evere here again."

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223


    "James, James." Emily struggled and shouted when she was pushed out of the door by James.


    But no matter how she shouted, James didn''t open the door.


    Emily had no choice but to call Joy. Though Joy came here, it was useless. So Emily had to go home


    first and ask Joy to tell her about what had happened in James'' family.


    Emily couldn''t figure out why James suddenly became like this. His temperament changed so much


    that he chased her out for no reason.


    "Hey, Joy, what''s going on with James?" Emily saw that it was Joy calling and asked without waiting for


    her to speak.


    Joy choked and said, "Emily, the situation is not good. It seems that the other party not only wants


    "What? How could this be?" Emily said in surprise.


    Joy said, "I don''t know. My parents found someone they know and hoped to make coordination. But the


    other party is very determined and there is no possibility of reconciliation. Now I doubt whether the


    whole thing is set up by the other party for my aunt''s family. Otherwise, how could it be so


    coincidental?"


    "Did the James family offend someone before?" Emily asked.


    Joy shook her head in silence and said, "No, auntie and her family are all scientists. Although they


    have a strange temperament, they shouldn''t offend people and make someone want to do this to them.


    However, I heard that cousin James had a girlfriend before, but something happened to herter. I


    don''t know if it has anything to do with that. We haven''t seen each other, but I heard that the girl''s


    family is very powerful. Could it be that they retaliated against my cousin''s family?"


    "I don''t know. James doesn''t answer my phone or meet me." Emily frowned.


    Joy said, "Sister Emily, don''t worry. We''ll think of another way. Cousin probably doesn''t want to involve


    you. When he calms down, he''ll meet you."


    "Well, Joy, I''m sorry to trouble you. Call me if anything happens. At least let me know what''s going on


    over there."


    Joy agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Emily sighed.


    At that time, the doorbell rang and she quickly got up to open the door.


    Unexpectedly, there was a man in a ck suit standing at the door. He looked like a bodyguard.


    Because of Franklin, Emily had a psychological shadow on these people. Subconsciously, she


    trembled and wanted to close the door.


    However, the man pushed the door with one hand and said expressionlessly, "Are you Miss Johnson?


    Hello, our boss wants to see you."


    "Who''s your boss? I don''t know him." Emily said immediately.


    The man said, "It''s about the matter of Mr. James'' family. Our boss didn''t reconcile with Mr. An thest


    time he met him. He felt that he still had to talk to Mr. James'' family and solve the problem. Our boss


    didn''t want things to get out of hand."


    "Is your boss that businessman?" Emily said in surprise.


    The man in ck nodded.


    Emily immediately said, "Wait for me a while. I''ll get ready and leave with you right away."


    After that, she closed the door, went back to her room, changed her clothes, and went out with a little


    makeup.


    She was worried about how to help James solve the problem, but she didn''t expect that the other party


    was so good and actually sent someone to find her.


    She didn''t know how James talked to that person that day, and what grudges he had with that person,


    making thingse to such an unmanageable situation. However, when she met that man today, she


    should have a good talk with the other party to see whether she could solve this matter peacefully.


    She got into the car of the other party, and they drove her there.


    It was still that hotel, and still room 802.


    The man took her to the door and said, "Miss Johnson, please!"


    Emily nodded and did not doubt him. She pushed the door open and went in.


    In fact, if she had been more careful, she would have found out that the other party knew her surname


    was Johnson. After all, her surname in Dover was not Johnson, but this person called her Miss


    Johnson. There must be something wrong.


    But Emily was too nervous to think of this at all.


    After entering, she found that it was a suite, which was luxuriously decorated.


    But there was no one in the living room. Instead, the sound of water in the bedroom made her frown.


    "Is anyone there?" Emily stood in the living room and shouted.


    After a while, a voice came from the bedroom and soon a man came out.


    Emily was dumbfounded and stared nkly at the person who came out.


    The man smiled, walked over, threw the towel on her head, and said, "We haven''t met for just a few


    days and you actually can''t recognize me now. I thought I have already impressed you after that week


    when we spent together."


    "Franklin, why are you?" Emily pulled the towel off her head and asked angrily.


    Franklin said faintly, "Why can''t it be me? Do you think anyone can have such a rare shareholder?"


    "So... This is exactly what you set up, right? You deliberately set this up to deceive James'' father. You


    knew he liked antiques, so you seduced him with that vase. Sure enough, he was fooled. After he took


    the vase home that day, you sent someone over to destroy it and break it, and then ckmail him.


    Franklin, I didn''t expect you to do such a thing." Emily suddenly understood that this was indeed a


    pitfall.


    "I just didn''t expect that James would be so kind to you that he was willing to bear everything on his


    own and didn''t want you to know about it," Franklin said faintly.


    Emily gritted her teeth and rushed to Franklin and asked, "Franklin, what do you want to do? Aren''t you


    going to marry Avery? Why won''t you let me go?"


    Franklin looked at her and did not speak. After a while, he beckoned at her and said, "Now you have


    two choices. One is to follow me back to Lancaster and stay by my side. The other is to watch the


    James family go to jail and lose all their fortune because of you."


    "Franklin, you bastard." Emily raised her hand in anger and was to hit Franklin in the face.


    But Franklin grabbed her wrist and threw it aside, "If you p me, I can put another usation on the


    The Andersons."


    Emily trembled and gritted her teeth as she looked at him with red eyes.


    Franklin said faintly, "Emily, you started some things, but you can''t end them."


    "Okay, I''ll go back to Lancaster with you. You let the James family go and drop the charges against


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    them." Emily''s heart instantly fell and she bit her lip with tears in her eyes.


    Franklin curled his lips and said slowly, "I missed you so much after not seeing you for a few days. You


    know what to do."


    Emily gritted her teeth. What was she to him now?


    With tears in her eyes, she walked slowly over to Franklin, unbuttoning her clothes as she walked.

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224


    James suddenly received a call saying that the case had been withdrawn and that the other party


    intended to give up holding them ountable.


    James'' mother thought she was hearing imaginary voices and quickly grabbed the phone to confirm.


    "Really? The other party really decided to drop the case? What about thepensation..."


    "You don''t have to pay." The opposingwyer said.


    James¡¯s mother hung up the phone in disbelief and said to James, "James, I didn''t expect this to be


    solved so easily. That''s great. So great."


    James looked sullen and remained silent for a long time before he suddenly stood up and walked out.


    His mother asked anxiously, "James, where are you going?"


    "Mom, tell my dad the good news! I have something to do, so I need to go out for a while." James said.


    His mother nodded. She knew that he had worked so hard for so many days for this matter, and that


    now he might want to rx, so she did not stop him.


    After James left, he drove away and drove directly to that hotel.


    When he arrived at the door of Room 802, the bodyguards stopped him.


    James said with a grim face, "Let me in. The person inside said I coulde to him anytime."


    The two bodyguards nced at each other and said, "I¡¯ll make a call first. You wait a minute."


    One of the bodyguards took out his cell phone to make a call to the room, and it was quickly


    connected. When the person heard the bodyguard''s words, he agreed.


    The bodyguard hung up the phone and said, "Mr. Brent allows you to go in. Go in!"


    James gritted his teeth and pushed the door open angrily. As soon as he entered, he saw Emilying


    out of the bedroom in a bathrobe.


    Emily didn''t expect him toe over and said in surprise, "James, why are you here?"


    Franklin came out of the bedroom and took a coat to cover her. "Be careful. You may catch a cold."


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at James arrogantly, as if he had done it on purpose.


    James asked with a grim face, "Why are you here? Didn''t I tell you not to worry about this? Why did


    youe here?"


    When James heard the matter was solved so easily, he knew that Franklin had achieved his purpose.


    He didn''t reach an agreement with Franklin before because he understood Franklin was behind all this


    the moment he went in and saw Franklin. Sure enough, as soon as they met, Franklin asked him to


    leave Emily, or he would be in jail.


    But he had already driven Emily away. Why did Emily meet this man again?


    "James, I''m sorry." Emily lowered her head and muttered.


    James said angrily, "Don¡¯t apologize to me. It has nothing to do with you. Didn''t I tell you to leave and


    not to worry? This is our family''s business. Whatever result we will get is our own business."


    "But it''s all because of me," Emily shouted.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    After that, she slowly lowered her head and said to James, "James, thank you for taking care of me for


    the past few years. I want a divorce! I''m sorry. I can''t give you the life you want, and I can''t ept your


    love."


    James staggered back two steps and looked at her in disbelief. He quickly smiled bitterly and said,


    "Have you made up your mind? But you know I don''t want you toe back to him because of me."


    Emily pursed her lips and said, "Not only because of you, but also because I can''t forget him all the


    time. You know better than anyone who is in my heart. This is good for both of us. In fact, he doesn''t


    have to do all this. As long as he says, I will get back with him."


    "Emily, are you serious?" James asked sadly.


    Emily nodded and produced a forced smile, "Yes, it''s not that you don''t know me. I wouldn''t wrong


    myself for these things."


    "Good, very good." James smiled bitterly.


    After a while, he took a deep breath and said to Emily, "I want to talk to you alone."


    Emily went quiet for a moment, nodded, and looked at Franklin. Franklin understood and actually


    turned around and left for the bedroom.


    Emily heaved a sigh of relief. She thought Franklin would not agree, but to her surprise, he agreed.


    "James, thank you for taking care of me all these years." Emily expressed her gratitude again.


    James said bitterly, "You don''t have to keep thanking me. You''re being so polite. It really makes me


    believe that you don''t have any feelings for me anymore."


    Emily lowered her head in shame.


    James took another deep breath and said, "I don''t think we''ll meet again in the future. After the divorce,


    you can take Bryce with you. But before that, I can answer a question you have asked. Aren''t you


    always curious why my parents don''t like you? When I first went to you and said that as long as you


    married me, I would be Bryce¡¯s father and he would be live in a functional family. In the meantime, my


    parents would not have to nag me to get married and others wouldn¡¯t judge me. That was not true. I


    asked you to marry me because I didn''t want to marry another woman at all, let alone a real marriage.


    And my parents know about this. The reason why they don''t like you is that they knew our marriage is


    built on a contract."


    "What? They knew?" Emily was surprised. She didn''t expect that.


    "You know I had a girlfriend before. This is her photo." James took out a photo and showed it to Emily.


    Emily took a look and widened her eyes in surprise.


    She didn''t expect that there would be someone so simr to her in this world.


    The woman wasn''t exactly the same as her, but the eyebrows and eyes were very simr. Looking at


    that photo again, she felt even more simr.


    "You two look alike. That''s why I want to marry you. And my parents don''t like her. Do you know why?"


    James smiled bitterly.


    Emily shook her head, "This girl doesn''t look like a bad person. How could your parents hate her?"


    "I also have a brother named Bruce, who is my twin brother. I met the girl first, but she fell in love with


    my brother. When they left together, it snowed heavily. There was a pile-up on the highway, and many


    people were injured and killed. The two of them were killed. Ever since then, I''vepletely lost


    interest in marriage. I was surprised to see you. I didn''t expect there would be such a person so simr


    to her. So I wanted to marry you because I..."


    "Because you can''t forget her, and because you still love her." Emily muttered.


    James lowered his head in guilt.


    Emily took a deep breath. In fact, she knew some about this when James asked her to marry him. But


    she didn''t expect it to be soplicated. She always thought that James was in love with the woman


    he could not forget. She didn¡¯t expect him to be too caught up in his unrequited love.


    "James, the past is the past. I hope you can be happy."

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225


    Emily and James divorced officially. There was little division of property between the two of them.


    Anyway, their boundary had always been distinct. Bryce''s custody belonged to Emily. James wanted to


    give Bryce somepensation, but Emily refused.


    Originally, Bryce had nothing to do with him. It was he who had given Bryce aplete family in the


    past few years. She was already grateful for it. How could she still want James''pensation?


    "In the future, I''ll visit him when I have time. After all, he called me dad. I got some feeling," James said


    to Emily.


    Emily nodded. She hadn''t told Franklin about Bryce''s natural father. She didn''t know if he knew, but she


    didn''t want to say it anyway. It didn''t matter to her anymore that whether he knew it or not.


    After separating from James, Emily got into Franklin''s car.


    Everything here was left to James. She was ready to sell the house.


    James suggested her to keep the house in case she came backter.


    However, Emily felt that her chances ofing back were very slim. Even if she separated from


    Franklin in the future, she would note back here which would cause trouble for James. It would be


    better to sell it and give up that hope. One is finished, all is finished.


    "Has everything been settled?" Emily got in the car and Franklin asked faintly.


    Emily red at him and snorted.


    Franklin said unhappily, "I''m asking you a question. Answer me honestly."


    Emily thought that James'' matter had been resolved, and she was no longer afraid of him. She


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    immediately said angrily, "Why should I answer you honestly? Who do you think you are? I tell you, it''s


    not impossible for me to stay by your side. But if you want me to be nice to you, no way."


    "Emily, do you think that you don''t have to be afraid of me once James'' business is over!" Franklin said.


    Emily was stunned and pursed her lips when he guessed what was important to her.


    Franklin sneered, "Have you ever thought that if I can set up a game, I can set up a second game? I


    have thousands of ways to deal with people like them. Not only him but also your good friend Joyce.


    I''ve been taking good care of her for the past few years. She can use that store for free. Do you know


    the rent in that area? If I present a piece of evidence now, she has to give me all the money she has


    earned in the past few years."


    "What do you want? You can''t do anything to Joyce. She''s my best friend." Emily said anxiously.


    Franklin suddenly reached out and pinched her chin, "It''s none of my business that whether she''s your


    best friend. You want to leave me and even do this to me. How can you expect me to be nice to your


    friend?"


    Emily gritted her teeth and red at him angrily.


    Franklin smiled and suddenly leaned over to kiss her lips.


    Emily did not dare to move. If he did this to her before he said this, she would definitely bite him and let


    him know how powerful she was.


    But now she didn''t dare to move. It was about Joyce''s happiness.


    Joyce and Sebastian were normal citizens. Their happy life couldn''t be ruined by Franklin.


    She didn''t expect Franklin to be so powerful before until but James'' family had a problem. He could


    easily get out any indictment from the prosecutor''s office and withdraw thewsuit at will. He even


    threw a vase worth hundreds of millions of dors. She could not afford to provoke such a person.


    "Stay by my side and don''t think about leaving." Franklin patted her face with satisfaction and said in a


    low voice.


    After letting her go, Franklin leaned back in his seat and looked ahead expressionlessly.


    Emily pursed her lips and suddenly asked, "You asked me to stay by your side. What about Avery?"


    "What about her? There is no conflict between you and her." Franklin said faintly.


    "But I heard you''re going to marry her."


    "What, are you jealous?"


    "I am not." Emily immediately retorted, "I just feel like you''re going to marry her. How can I stay by your


    side?"


    "I said no conflict. She''s my wife and you''re my lover. If you don''t want to meet her, I won''t let you


    meet."


    Emily, " ..."


    She stared at him with wide eyes and looked at him in disbelief.


    "What, is there a problem?" Franklin nced at her and said faintly.


    Emily roared in her heart. Of course, there was a problem. It was a big problem.


    If he hadn''t threatened her with Joyce just now, she would have pped him in the face and scratched


    his face harshly.


    It was so shameless of him to say that. He was going to marry a wife. But at the same time, he made


    her his lover. What kind of person she was in his eyes?


    "Franklin, don''t you think you''re going too far? You actually made me your mistress. How... How could


    you insult me like that?" Emily tried her best to suppress her anger and questioned him. Her eyes


    reddened with grievance.


    Franklin said faintly, "You don''t want to be my wife, but I want to keep you by my side. Naturally, you


    only have to be a mistress. Do you feel wronged? But it was you who gave up to be Mrs. Brent and


    abandoned it for four years."


    "So are you taking revenge on me now?" Emily finally realized that he did it on purpose.


    "Not revenge. I just want you to know that people will cherish what you despise."


    Emily gritted her teeth and her eyes were reddened with grievance. Tears kept falling.


    Franklin nced at her and took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears rudely. As he wiped, he said,


    "Your crying face is so ugly. Don''t cry."


    "Leave me alone. I''ll cry if I want to. Do you even have to restrain me from crying?"


    "I don''t want to restrain you. Your crying face is so ugly. It''s too embarrassing to look at," Franklin said.


    Emily, " ..."


    She red at him angrily. She hated him so much now.


    The driver drove for a while and arrived at a suburb where a helicopter was parked.


    Franklin got out of the car and said to Emily, "Get on! You can go back to Lancaster today."


    Emily nced at him and cursed him the evil capitalist in her heart.


    No wonder he came to Dover faster than her. It turned out that he had a helicopter!


    However, the ne was not big and could only take four people. She went up with Franklin and two


    bodyguards. The ne took off very quickly. It didn''t take much time to park on thewn of Franklin''s


    house.


    "Sir. Madam." The butler came up with the servants and greeted them respectfully.


    Emily snorted. She was familiar with this ce and directly walked in.


    But when she went straight upstairs, she was stunned as soon as she opened the door of the room and


    looked awkwardly at Avery inside.


    Avery was also stunned for a moment. She quickly stood up from the dresser and said in surprise,


    "Miss Johnson, why are you here?"


    Emily roared in her heart. She also wanted to ask her.


    But when she thought about herself and her current status, she still couldn''t ask that question. She


    could only smile awkwardly and quickly turned around to leave. She didn''t expect to bump into


    Franklin, who was justing over.

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226


    "What''s wrong?" Franklin held her and asked.


    Emily rubbed her sore nose and took two steps back. She looked up and said angrily, "What about you


    telling me what''s wrong? Your real fiancee is here. Why do you bring me here?"


    Franklin nced at Avery and said faintly, "You should be our bridesmaid."


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Not only Emily was surprised, but even Avery was surprised.


    "Am I not clear enough?" Franklin raised his eyebrows.


    Emily gritted her teeth and said in a slightly angry voice, "You''re clear. You''re very clear. But are you


    sure that nothing''s wrong with your brain?"


    He might be the only one in the world to make her, his ex-wife and his current lover, be the bridesmaid


    in his wedding with another woman.


    "It''s not that you don''t know each other. I think it''s good." Franklin said faintly.


    After saying that, he looked at Avery and asked, "Avery, what do you think?"


    Avery pursed her lips and her eyes sparkled.


    Even if she kept holding back, she couldn''t stand Franklin''s decision.


    But after all, she was a cultureddy. Even so, she tried her best to squeeze out a faint smile and said


    in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry. I''m not feeling well. So, I''ll go back first."


    After that, she hurried past Emily and left.


    Emily saw the tears in her eyes as she walked over.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little more disgusted with Franklin and said, "Is it interesting for you to be


    like this? She''s your fiancee. How could you humiliate her like this?"


    His decision not only humiliated her, but also humiliated Avery!


    No woman wanted her husband''s ex-wife to attend her wedding as a bridesmaid.


    "What? Do you pity her?" Franklin snorted.


    Emily snorted back coldly, "I pity myself. Didn''t you say that if I don''t want to see her, then I don''t have


    to see her? It seems that she lives here, so I''d better go! As a lover, there should be a ce for the


    lover!"


    "No, you stay right here. She doesn''t live here. She just happened to be here today." Franklin said


    faintly. His expression was not nice as if Emily had done something to hurt him.


    Emily watched him turn and leave speechlessly, feeling that he was in a bad mood just now.


    But it was she who should be in a bad mood! Why did he be angry?


    "Hello, Joyce, I''m in Lancaster now." Emily called Joyce and told Joyce about her return to Lancaster.


    Emily knew about what happened to James and couldn''t help but worry, "Will Franklin let you go? Are


    you sure it''s not dangerous for you to be with him?"


    "Don''t worry. He''s just... He''s just trying to get back at me. He won''t do anything to me. What happened


    to Bryce? I''ll apply with Franklin immediately to see you." Emily said to Joyce.


    Joyce said, "Bryce is fine. It''s okay. You don''t have to worry about him. Are you going to take Bryce


    over?"


    "Well... We''ll talk about itter! I''ll talk to you when I get there." Emily said.


    Joyce said "Yes", and the two of them talked about something else. Emily asked about the flower shop,


    and Joyce told her that everything was fine in the flower shop, that the business was booming, and that


    she made a lot of money. Joyce told Emily that she could be reassured.


    But the more Joyce said something like that, the more worried Emily became.


    This flower shop was still a hidden danger after all. She had to persuade Joyce and Sebastian to close


    the flower shop and leave Lancaster. In this way, she could leave with Bryce at ease.


    But on the phone, Emily didn''t dare to say this, afraid that Joyce would be anxious.


    After hanging up the phone, Emily looked around the room, which was just like before.


    But then she thought about Avery and she wondered if Avery had lived here before, Which made her


    feel ufortable all over.


    She then called the butler over immediately and asked the butler to change everything in this ce.


    The butler came over and took a look, "Madam, what style would you like it to be?"


    Emily got goosebumps from the butler''s "Madam". She couldn''t help but say in an angry tone, "Don''t


    call me madam. I''ve divorced Franklin. Didn''t he tell you? Miss Lewis, who left before, is your madam.


    Do you know that she is going to marry Mr. Brent?"


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The butler smiled and immediately changed his words, "Miss Johnson."


    Only then did Emily calm down and say to the butler, "Any style is fine. By the way, it should be girly


    and romantic. Pink would be better."


    She remembered that Franklin always liked simplicity and dark colors.


    This was how the bedroom was decorated. Even the bedsheets and the background walls were mainly


    ck and gray, very stiff and monotonous.


    If she changed to a pink and girlish style, Franklin would definitely be angry.


    He kept her by his side only because he still hated what happened back then, although she didn''t know


    what he had to hate. But when he calmed down, he would realize that it was a mistake to keep her by


    his side as she would always make him angry. Would he let her go then?


    "Take your time! Where''s Franklin? I''ll go find him." Emily thought about it and said to the butler. She


    was a little happy.


    The butler told her that Franklin was in the study. As soon as Emily left, the butler immediately ordered


    someone to do it.


    Emily came to Franklin''s study. After knocking on the door, she entered the room. She saw that


    Franklin''s study had not changed at all. This feeling made her very ufortable. She always felt that


    the four years she left were a dream that had never existed.


    "I want to go out and see Joyce," Emily coughed softly.


    Franklin looked up at her and said, "You want to see your son, don''t you?"


    Emily couldn''t help but blush after hearing Franklin''s words, but it was natural for her to see her son, so


    there was nothing to hide.


    So she admitted immediately, "Yes, I want to see my son. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I should


    have gone to see him."


    "Actually, giving his custody to his father is more beneficial to his growth," Franklin said coldly.


    Emily was stunned and snorted, "Don''t worry. Even if I raise him myself, I won''t trouble you."


    "But you will be with me in the future. Do you think it''s good for him to let him know that his own mother


    is someone else''s lover?"


    "Franklin..." Emily gritted her teeth in anger.


    Seeing that she was really angry, Franklin had no choice but topromise and say, "Well, since you


    insist that he be with you, then he can be with you! If he listens to me, I will raise him as my own child.


    However, the Brent Family has its own rules. Only my child will have the right of inheritance. He doesn''t


    have it, but he can have the right to shortcut."


    Emilyughed in anger and said sarcastically, "Then I have to thank you. He''s not your child. So, you


    don''t have to be his father."

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227


    Emily left Franklin''s house angrily. Although Franklin agreed to let her see the child, he arranged two


    bodyguards for her, saying that he was afraid that she would run away again.


    Emily gritted her teeth in anger but could do nothing about it.


    When she arrived at Joyce''s house, she asked the two bodyguards to wait for her at the door.


    "Miss Johnson, Mr. Brent told us not to leave you at any time."


    "What, do you have to follow me even if I go to the bathroom?" Emily snorted coldly.


    They blushed and immediately lowered their heads and said, "Of course not."


    "Since you don''t have the guts, just guard the door. There''s only one door here, and we''re on the


    twelfth floor. Where can I run to?" Emily scolded angrily.


    The two bodyguards hung their heads even lower and had to stand at the door.


    When Joyce opened the door and saw the two of them, she was surprised. As soon as Emily entered,


    she asked curiously, "Who are they?"


    "The bodyguards Franklin sent for me. He is actually watching me, afraid that I would run away again."


    Emily said angrily.


    Joyce curled her lips and asked Emily curiously, "It seems that he still has feelings for you. Then what


    is he going to do with Avery?"


    Emily snorted coldly, "What else can he do? The wedding date doesn''t change, and he even asked me


    to be the bridesmaid."


    "Ah?" Joyce was stunned. She didn''t expect this.


    Emily gritted her teeth and said, "I think he just wants to humiliate me. I didn''t want to leave when I left.


    Why should he vent all his anger on me?"


    "Okay, okay, don''t get mad. James'' problem has been solved anyway. Or you can just leave him to


    save yourself from getting angry." Joyceforted her.


    Emily gritted her teeth and thought that she really wanted to leave him, but could she?


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Well, let''s talk about itter! Where are Bryce and Deny? Did Sebastian take them out to y?" Emily


    asked quickly when she saw that neither the two children nor Sebastian was at home.


    Joyce said, "Yes, they went out to y. I''ve already called them and they''ll be back soon."


    "Joyce, Bryce might have to stay at your house for a while longer. Sorry for the trouble," Emily said,


    "but I don''t want him to live with me in Franklin''s house. I don''t want him to know about my rtionship


    with Franklin."


    Joyce said, "You can rest assured that Bryce is safe with me. It actually saves me a lot of effort to have


    him here. He''s so obedient and can help me look after Deny. I''m much more rxed than before."


    "Thank you, Joyce. But I also know what this child is like. If he''s disobedient, just help me educate


    him."


    "Well, don''t worry! He''s very obedient. But Emily, are you really not going to let James raise him? He


    didn''t fight for custody of the child?" Joyce asked curiously.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to continue taking care of Bryce. It was just that she felt very strange.


    ording to her observation, James was also very fond of the child. However, when James divorced


    Emily, he did not mention custody. Knowing that it was not convenient for Emily to take care of the


    child, he still gave him to her and would rather let someone else help to take care of him, which was not


    reasonable.


    These days, she and Sebastian had also thought about this. Looking at Bryce''s appearance, they


    always felt that it had nothing to do with James. Although nor did he look like Emily, the two had


    something inmon, and his brows and eyes were simr to Franklin''s, so they were suspicious.


    Unexpectedly, when she said that, Emily frowned and pursed her lips.


    Joyce immediately said, "Emily, we''re close. Don''t hide anything from me."


    Emily sighed and said, "Let me tell you the truth! This child is not James'', but mine and Franklin''s."


    "Ah?" Joyce was surprised.


    Emily also gritted her teeth when she mentioned this, "I saw two doctors who said I was infertile, which


    made me confess to Franklin, and then I went to live in the vi on the mountain. I didn''t expect to find


    out that I was pregnant soon after I left. I only knew about Franklin''s engagement on the way back. At


    that time, my physical condition was not suitable for a long journey. After the child was born, I nned


    toe back once, but I heard that Franklin and Avery had a deep rtionship. That''s why we''re in


    this situation."


    "Then tell Franklin that Bryce is his child." Joyce said anxiously.


    Emily said angrily, "I told him before. I asked him if he believed that Bryce was his son. He actually said


    that I lied to him. He said that I was the one who told him that I was infertile, and now I lied to him for


    someone else."


    "Then exin to him."


    "Why should I exin to him? He''s getting married, and he doesn''t believe me. Why don''t you let me


    send Bryce to take a paternity test for him?" Emily said angrily.


    Joyce was speechless and knew that Emily was enraged.


    But as a woman, she was really connected to her. If Sebastian didn''t believe that Deny was his


    daughter, she would also make Deny disown him out of spite for the rest of her life.


    "It''s all about the doctor''s wrong diagnosis. I''ll go and find out what was going on tomorrow." Joyce


    said.


    Emily nodded. She also wanted to know what had been going on.


    If it was just one hospital that misdiagnosed, it would be fine. But both doctors from two different


    hospitals misdiagnosed, the probability was too high.


    As they spoke, Sebastian came back with the two children.


    As soon as Bryce saw Emily, he jumped over and hugged her, "Mom, I miss you so much. Where''s


    dad? Why didn''t dade back with you?"


    Emily touched his head in pain, not knowing how to exin it to him.


    After a while, he said, "Dad has to work. He''s very busy. He can''te over for the time being."


    "Then when are we going back?" Bryce asked again.


    "We... Is it not good for Bryce to stay with auntie?" Emily changed the subject and asked with a smile.


    Bryce nodded and said, "Yes, it''s good."


    "Since it''s good, stay at auntie''s house first. We''ll talk about leavingter. You have to be a good boy at


    auntie''s house." Emily touched his head lovingly.


    Bryce nodded obediently and did not say anything more.


    Sebastian heard from Joyce that Bryce would stay in their house and also gave his promise. He said to


    Emily, "You can rest assured. The child is fine in our house. Don''t worry."


    Emily said gratefully, "I''ve caused you and Joyce so much trouble that I feel so sorry. Don''t think about


    me for the ie share of the florist. Take this money, too. Don''t worry about me. There''s no way I


    would starve to death as I stay with a big gold mine."


    Emily returned the bank card that Joyce had given her to Joyce, giving the florist to Joycepletely.


    Joyce said quickly, "How can you do this? We agreed that..."


    "Joyce, if you decline my offer again, I will be angry." Emily said with a straight face.


    Sebastian patted Joyce''s hand and asked her to take it first. He kept the two children away and said to


    Emily, "Emily, was it because Franklin threatened you with us too that you had to agree to his


    unreasonable demands?"

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228


    Emily was stunned. She didn''t expect Sebastian to be so thoughtful for she always thought that he was


    simple and honest.


    Joyce also came to her senses and quickly asked, "Emily, is it true? Did he threaten you with us?"


    Emily smiled awkwardly and said, "Sebastian, how did you think of this?"


    Sebastian sighed and said, "It''s not that difficult for he was the one who provided the storefront of our


    flower shop. The shop is in the busiest part of the city, and the prices of the shops around it have been


    rising all these years. If we have to pay the rent, the money we make won''t be enough for the rent. But


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    because we don''t need to worry about the rent, business has been good all these years. I also quit my


    job to help Joyce run the store, and we bought a house. Without this store, we would have nothing. And


    the store was originally provided by him, so it''s easy for him to mess with us."


    Emily smiled bitterly, "You''re getting smarter and smarter."


    Joyce said, "Franklin, this is too much. Emily, don''t give in and be afraid of him because of this. At the


    worst, we can just close the flower shop."


    "Joyce, don''t be angry. You have been doing so well in this flower shop. You and Sebastian still have to


    depend on it. Deny is still so young, how can you quit it now? He just wants to get back at me. He


    would probably let me go when he gets bored." Emily sighed.


    Sebastian said, "Actually, Joyce may have a point. I''ve thought about it before. Joyce''s parents and


    mine are not in Lancaster. In the end, we are just people whoe to Lancaster to make a living.


    Sooner orter, we will return to our roots. When the flower shop is closed, we will sell the house here


    and go back to our hometown. Then we will be able to look after our parents."


    "Ah, I can''t believe you have even thought about that." Joyce said in surprise.


    Sebastian fondly rubbed her hair and said, "Of course, didn''t your parents and mine keep urging us to


    go back? We just didn''t want to give up what we built up here. Now it''s different, we can leave without


    hesitation."


    Joyce was touched and said, "Sebastian, you''re so thoughtful. It''s my blessing to marry you."


    Emily looked at the happy couple, relieved, and sighed. She believed that she would never get such


    simple happiness for the rest of her life.


    "In that case, we don''t have any worries. Emily, break up with him immediately. We will not be


    threatened by him." Joyce said confidently.


    Emily shook her head and said, "Franklin is not as simple as we thought. You see, James'' family is not


    in Lancaster. Still, he was able to give him a hard time. If he wants to plot against a person, whether


    that person is in Lancaster or not, he can find a way. This has to be reconsidered. Take your time,"


    Emily said.


    Sebastian nodded and said, "That''s what I mean. We should take it slow. Let''s work hard for onest


    time, earn enough money, sell the store, and then leave Lancaster on the grounds that our parents are


    old and need care. Let Emily stabilize Franklin first. After we settle down in our hometown, Emily can


    talk about leaving Franklin then, and he won''t be able to suspect us. So we''ll keep Emily''s money first.


    After Emily leaves Franklin, she surely will not stay in Lancaster. We can buy her a house in her


    hometown and stay together in the future."


    "Sebastian, you''re so smart." Joyce hugged Sebastian excitedly.


    Sebastian blushed and quickly pushed her away, "Don''t be like this. Emily is still here."


    Joyce smiled shyly and happily.


    Emily also felt that what Sebastian said made sense. Since it was all nned like this, she still wanted


    to get some money from Franklin so that she could live on it in the future.


    In the past, she didn''t want to spend Franklin''s money for she felt that he didn''t owe her. She had no


    position then. But it would be different in the future. She felt that Franklin had to give her a sum of


    money at least for Bryce.


    After leaving Joyce''s house, Emily went to the shopping mall.


    Suddenly asking Franklin for money would definitely arouse his suspicion, so she had to take it slow.


    After seeing a few clothes of thetest styles of the season she liked, she tried them on and asked the


    shopping guide to wrap them up, then asked the bodyguard to pay.


    The bodyguard looked embarrassed. Mr. Brent only asked them to follow her, but he didn''t say that


    they were responsible for the bill.


    "Why? No money. Call Franklin and ask him to pay the bill then." Emily snorted coldly.


    The shopping guide was also embarrassed. It was notmon for her to meet a rich guest. She didn''t


    expect that there was something fishy about the bill.


    However, she stood by and waited with those clothes in her hands. Since she could bring out two


    bodyguards, she should not be short of money.


    The bodyguard had no choice but to call Jason and tell him about it.


    Just as Jason was beside Franklin, Franklin asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Jason then told Franklin, "It''s Miss Johnson. She saw a few clothes in the mall and wanted to buy


    them, but she asked the bodyguard to pay. It''s not much, but still over one hundred thousand. The


    bodyguard can''t make the decision, so he called me for instructions."


    Franklin sneered and said slowly, "Call the mall and charge all the expenses to my ount. You should


    send a card over immediately. Also, get another gold card for Miss Johnson and tell her to spend as


    she pleases."


    Jason nodded immediately, quickly called the bodyguard to give the orders, and then went to get a gold


    card for Emily.


    The manager received a call directly from above and quickly allowed Emily to take the clothes away


    with the bodyguards.


    As long as it was Franklin to pay the bill, should he be worried? Better let this big client leave happily.


    She might even shop here again.


    Emily didn''t expect the matter to be resolved so quickly, so she asked the bodyguard to take the


    clothes and leave.


    Franklin was so generous to pay the bill. So naturally, she would not continue to go on like this, lest she


    aroused Franklin''s suspicion and unhappiness.


    But when she reached the elevator and was about to get to the underground garage, a man suddenly


    came out of the elevator with a woman in his arms.


    The two of them were very close, and they even hugged and kissed each other. The man was still


    carrying a bag, probably a gift for the woman.


    But the sight of this man made Emily explode.


    Because this man was none other than her mother''s current husband, Hunter.


    "Hunter." Emily shouted angrily.


    Hunter was flirting with his little lover and didn''t notice Emily at all.


    He was shocked by the sudden shouting that he immediately looked up and saw Emily standing in front


    of them with an angry face.


    Hunter was shocked at first but soon calmed down.


    Especially when he thought that Emily refused to help him get the job of the vice presidentst time, he


    was furious and snorted, "So it''s you. I thought you left Lancaster long ago, but I didn''t expect you to


    still be here. It seems that the old bitch lied to me."

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229


    Emily gritted her teeth. She didn''t expect Hunter to be so shameless. Not only did he have an affair with


    another woman behind her mother''s back, but he also insulted her mother with such harsh words.


    "Bastard." Emily walked towards Hunter and pped him in the face without hesitation. At the same


    time, she kicked him hard in the shins.


    "Ah."


    The woman next to Hunter screamed in fear, and Hunter trembled with anger.


    "How did you dare to hit me? You bitch." Hunter shook off the hand of hispanion and then raised


    his hand, trying to p Emily.


    Emily took a step back. Before she was going to dodge, the bodyguard who didn''t take anything rushed


    over. He blocked Hunter and pushed him to the ground.


    "Miss Johnson, are you okay?" The bodyguard asked Emily with concern.


    Emily shook her head, "I''m okay."


    She looked at Hunter angrily. They had worked together before, but she didn''t expect things would turn


    out like this. Her heart was filled with sadness and more anger.


    "Let''s go!" Emily said.


    It would be a shame for her to keep tangling with him.


    The bodyguard nodded and escorted Emily away.


    Shortly after Emily got home, Franklin came back. Looking at her sullen and angry face, he said gently,


    "Is there anything you want me to do?"


    Emily was surprised, but soon she realized that he must have heard what happened from the


    bodyguard. No wonder he knew about this.


    She shook her head and said, "No. You don''t have to do anything."


    "You know, it''s not hard for me to make him lose his job and everything. I can even guarantee that he


    will not be able to survive in Lancaster," Franklin said softly.


    Emily pursed her lips and sneered. She didn''t know whether Franklin really wanted to help her or he


    was warning her indirectly. It was easy for him to deal with Hunter, let alone her and Joyce.


    "No need to do that. I want to talk to my mother first and figure out what she thinks." Emily refused him


    again.


    Seeing that she really didn''t want his help, Franklin stopped talking.


    However, he walked over and sat down beside her. He stroked her hair as if he were her lover and


    asked, "Did you have a good time when you were shopping? What did you buy?"


    "Don''t you know what I bought? They must have told you!" Emily said angrily.


    Franklin smiled and said, "But I want to hear it from you."


    "There''s nothing to say about such a boring thing." Emily muttered.


    Franklin sighed lightly and said, "In the past, when we were husband and wife, I spent too little time


    with you. At that time, I was always busy, so I could only bring you to thepany to work with me and


    what we mostly talked about was work. At that time, I thought that there would always be a chance to


    chat because we would spend a lifetime together. Then you left for four years. It was only after you left


    that I realized I must cherish certain things because they are easy to lose."


    Emily, "..."


    "Did you... Think of spending the rest of your life with me?" Emily asked in a trembling voice.


    Franklin looked at her affectionately and he did not speak, but the look in his eyes gave the answer.


    "What about Avery? You two are childhood sweethearts. Isn''t she your lover? Aren''t you waiting for


    her? ...Um."


    Before Emily could finish her sentence, Franklin grabbed the back of her head and kissed her.


    Emily looked with her big eyes at Franklin who was so close to her, but Franklin closed his eyes so that


    she couldn''t see anything from his eyes.


    Feeling the increasing intensity of the kiss, Emily sighed silently and couldn''t help but close her eyes.


    ...


    In the end, in a daze, she felt Franklin''s kiss on her face and ear. Then he said softly, "Go to sleep!"


    Emily closed her eyes. She stopped thinking and fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was already the next day.


    Franklin had already gone to work. When she went downstairs, the housekeeper came close to her


    with a smile and prepared breakfast for her.


    In fact, she wondered why Franklin insisted on letting her stay here. This should be his permanent


    address. Shouldn''t Avery live here? He let Emily live at home. What about his wife? Did she live


    outside?


    But she didn''t ask the question. Even if she asked, he wouldn''t answer.


    After breakfast, she asked the housekeeper to arrange a car for her and send her to her mother''s


    ce.


    Abigail had already moved, but Emily didn''t ask about her new address. She just asked the driver to


    send her over.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    There were still two bodyguards around her. Emily knew that these people would definitely find out her


    mother''s address, so she didn''t have to ask.


    As expected, the driver sent her to her mother''s ce.


    The bodyguards followed her and said, "Mrs. Wintour is on the eighth floor."


    Emily nodded and took the elevator to the eighth floor. Then, under the guidance of the bodyguards,


    she rang the doorbell of Abigail''s home.


    It was Abigail who opened the door. Hunter had already gone to work. Emily came here at this time on


    purpose.


    "Emily?" Abigail opened the door and looked at her in surprise.


    Emily smiled and hugged her, "Mom, I''m back."


    Abigail was stunned and remained in a daze after Emily left her arms.


    But when she came to her senses, she quickly invited Emily in.


    The two bodyguards were still guarding at the door. Although they were on the eighth floor, they figured


    that Emily could not run away.


    Abigail looked at the bodyguards and frowned doubtfully, but she closed the door without asking


    anything.


    "Emily, you''re really back. Hunter told me yesterday, but I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Abigail said with both surprise and joy.

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230


    After Emily went in, she looked around and found that her mother''s house was not bad. There were


    three rooms and two drawing rooms and it might be more than a hundred square meters. The


    decoration was also very luxurious, a European style, looking lofty.


    "Mom, whose house is this?" Emily turned around and asked.


    Abigail was stunned for a second and then said, "The name on the ownership certificate is Hunter. But


    it''s our marital property."


    "When you bought this house, you spent all the money I left you, did you?" Emily said.


    Abigail pursed her lips and said with an awkward expression, "Hunter and I are married. If we want to


    buy a house, I have to help."


    "Not only did you offered help, but you paid more than half for this house!" Emily said with certainty.


    Abigail looked at her in surprise. "How did you know that? Hunter told you? It''s nothing. It''s marital


    property anyway. As long as his name is on the certificate, it doesn''t matter who pays more."


    "Mom, wait a minute." Then Emily took out her phone and called Jason.


    "Miss Johnson." Jason said respectfully.


    Emily said, "Find out the name on the ownership certificate for a house in Shire Garden."


    "Okay, I¡¯ll go do it right away." Jason was stunned for a moment, but he agreed immediately.


    Soon, Jason gave her the name on the property certificate for the house.


    Emily sneered when she heard it, thinking it was exactly what she had expected.


    She used to be a saleswoman, so she was too clear about such tricks. Some unfaithful scumbags lied


    to their wives that the house was marital property and that it was OK to write his own name on the


    certificate so that he could transfer propertyter. Actually, those women in love were silly not to think.


    Since it didn''t matter if one person''s name was written, why didn¡¯t their husbands choose to put two


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    people''s names on the certificate? That was because they were up to something.


    What her mother was experiencing was the mostmon situation.


    "Emily, what''s wrong?" Abigail asked in confusion.


    Emily sighed and looked at her mother speechlessly. She didn''t expect her mother to be so stupid and


    to be deceived to this extent by that man.


    "Mom, the title of the property certificate of this house is a woman named Scarlett. It''s not you, nor


    Hunter. So this house is not your marital property at all. It''s just the property of a woman named


    Scarlett. When she wants it, she can take it back at any time."


    "What? That¡¯s impossible. Who is Scarlett? I don''t know this person at all." Abigail was shocked and


    said hurriedly.


    Emily snorted. "If I was right, this Scarlett should be Hunter''s current lover. I wonder if it was the woman


    I met yesterday."


    Abigail, " ..."


    She staggered back two steps and looked at her daughter with a pale face.


    Emily sighed and said, "Mom, although I really don''t want to tell you this cruel truth, I have to tell you.


    Hunter is not as good as you think. That man is an unfaithful scumbag. He is just using you and


    deceiving you. Secretly, he has already been with another woman. Yesterday, I saw him shopping with


    a woman in his arms and buying things for that woman."


    "No, it''s impossible. Hunter wouldn''t do this to me." Abigail shook her head.


    She didn''t believe that Hunter was such a person.


    Emily snorted, "Mom, wake up and see for yourself. That man is a scum. He deceives you, and at the


    same time, he has already been with another woman. If you don''t believe me, I can give you evidence


    so you can know what kind of person he is."


    "Actually, I knew he had been cheating on me." Abigail suddenly covered her face and sat on the sofa,


    crying. "But what can I do? I''m so much older than him. And I didn''t even give birth to a child. I know he


    has a lover outside. As long as he doesn''t leave me, it doesn''t matter even if he gets his illegitimate


    child back. But I don''t believe that he has no feelings for me at all. This house... This house is clearly


    ourmon property. I don''t believe that he gives it to others."


    Emily frowned. She really didn''t expect her mother to lower herself so much to love that man.


    Just for a scumbag, she lowered herself even to the ground.


    "Since you don''t believe me, I''ll find evidence to prove it to you!" Emily said.


    Abigail raised her head and asked with tears in her eyes, "How can you prove it?"


    Emily looked down at her watch and said, "He''ll be back in ten minutes. Go hide in another room first


    and don''t let him know you''re at home. I''ll talk to him. You''re not here. I don''t think he would continue


    pretending. He''ll tell me what he really thinks."


    "No, Emily, I..." Abigail didn''t want to agree. She was afraid to know the truth.


    Emily frowned and said, "Mom, do you want to be cheated by him for the rest of your life? No, he won''t


    be with you a lifetime. He will only kick you away after you are to no avail. What do you want with such


    a man?"


    Abigail''s eyes turned red again, and she was humiliated listening to her daughter''s scolding, but she


    felt even sadder.


    She sadly walked into the kitchen and closed the door.


    Sure enough, after a while, Hunter came back and was shocked to see the bodyguards at the door.


    When he came in and saw Emily, he actually smiled and said, "Hi, Emily. Where''s your mother? Why


    are you alone?"


    "My mother went out to buy fruit. I came to see her." Emily said coldly.


    Hunter smiled and said, "Since you''re back in Lancaster, of course, you shoulde and see her. The


    bodyguards at the door were sent to you by Mr. Brent, right? I was wrong yesterday and my brain was


    in a mess. Don''t tell Mr. Brent about that. We are still a family at all and we can solve the problem


    between us. I''ll apologize to you. Besides, I was the one who took a beating yesterday, and you didn''t


    suffer any losses. I thought you have taken it out with that p and kick."


    "Hmph, Hunter, you''re so brazen. Weren''t you worried that I would tell my mother about those things


    when I caught you yesterday?" Emily asked coldly.


    Hunter smiled and said, "Tell her! It''s okay to tell her. I''m not afraid. To tell you the truth, she already


    knows these things, but what can she do? Having a husband like me at her age has been a huge


    blessing. Besides, she can''t even have a child, but I''m still young. She has a daughter, but I do not. So,


    she has to stand me having a child with others!"


    "What about this house? Why is this house under the name of another woman? Who is that woman?"


    Emily trembled with anger and continued to question.


    Hunter was stunned. He frowned and looked at her with a gloomy face. "You investigated me? And this


    house?"


    "Of course, half of this house was my mother''s, but now it bes the property of another woman for


    no reason. Shouldn''t I investigate it?"


    "Emily, don''t go too far. You''d better not tell your mother these words. To tell you the truth, I am using


    and deceiving her. That was my n when I knew she was your mother and you were with Franklin


    again. But was I wrong? Everyone just took what they needed. She likes my young and strong body. I


    use her to get what I want. It''s a fair deal."

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231


    With a bang, the kitchen door opened, and Abigail came out, looking pale.


    Hunter looked at her in shock and said in surprise, "Abigail, why are you at home?"


    "If I wasn''t at home, I wouldn''t know it was all your dirty trick. You used me, and you never really loved


    me." Abigail said despairingly.


    Hunter soon realized the truth. Emily did that on purpose. She wanted to make him think that Abigail


    was not at home so that he would say those words frankly.


    "Abigail, listen to me. It''s not what you think." Hunter immediately knelt in front of Abigail and


    apologized to her.


    When Abigail heard what he said outside the kitchen that he just took what he needed from her in the


    first ce, her heart suddenly broke.


    She pushed Hunter away with tears and strode forward with her hands over her face.


    Emily had already opened the door to let her two bodyguards in, in case that Hunter would do anything


    to hurt them out of anger.


    "Mom, let''s go!" Emily said to Abigail.


    Abigail nodded.


    Hunter was anxious and came forward, intending to stop Abigail.


    However, one of Emily''s bodyguards had already stopped him, giving him no chance to get close.


    "Abigail, please listen to me. Let me exin!" Hunter shouted desperately.


    Emily snorted and helped her mother into the elevator.


    After getting into the car, she took out a tissue and said to her mother, "Don''t cry. It''s not worth it for that


    scumbag."


    "Emily, why do I have such a hard life? Why are the men I meet worse than thest?" Abigail choked.


    Emily sighed. She could tell that her unknown biological father was not a nice man when her mother


    tried so hard to leave him. Then came Anthony, he was also a scum. So was Hunter. They could be a


    gathering of the scumbags.


    However, it was her mother''s life that was full of scumbags.


    "Don''t be sad. You still have me," Emily said.


    Abigail wiped her tears and looked at Emily, "I haven''t even got the chance to ask you. Why are you


    back? Where do you live now? Who are you with?"


    In fact, Abigail already had a guess. She could tell from the bodyguards and the car.


    Sure enough, Emily told her about her current situation, but not the part of her being a lover. Abigail


    sighed when she heard Emily said that she and Franklin had been together again.


    "I remember he just announced that he was going to marry his childhood sweetheart next month. Now


    that he''s with you, and I haven''t heard about his annulment. What''s his n?" Abigail asked.


    Emily pursed her lips. She herself could not figure out what Franklin was thinking. Making her the


    bridesmaid? He must have lost his mind!


    She didn''t dare to ask him. When Franklin wanted to be good to you, he treated you like a princess, but


    once he fell out with you... Just think about James. How dare Emily provoke him?


    "I know this well, don''t worry about it. I''ll find you a hotel to stay in first, then we''ll find a house. But I


    have to get back the money you used to buy the house. I can''t let that scumbag live so happily." Emily


    grunted coldly.


    Abigail nodded and felt disgusted at the thought that Hunter had taken her money to buy the house for


    another woman.


    However, Abigail was not sure if she could get the money back.


    "I gave the card to Hunter. What if he doesn''t admit it?" Abigail said worriedly.


    Emily frowned. She had encountered many such things when she was still a saledy. In fact, it was


    very difficult to obtain evidence. Even if there was a transfer record between the two, if one of them


    denied that it was a loan, it would be challenging for the other party to prove that the money was not


    borrowed, but jointly funded to buy a house.


    Not to mention that her mother didn''t go at all when she bought the house but leaving it all to Hunter. In


    this case, it was almost impossible to get back half of the house that belonged to her mother, and it


    would be lucky to get back the money that she paid for the house.


    But Emily didn''t say that to her mother, lest she was sad again.


    She found a hotel for her mother to stay in and then spent half a day with her before returning home.


    On the way, Emily called Joyce to ask about her condition and then spoke to Bryce. After that, she


    began to call her former ssmates. One of them was awyer. Could they help her with this?


    "Emily, you''ve done sales yourself. You should know, it''s hard to collect evidence in such a situation. I


    can''t guarantee that you can get the house back." Her friend said with concern.


    Emily replied, "I know, that''s why Ie to you for help. I am not interested in the house. I just want my


    money back."


    "Well, I''ll try! But I can''t guarantee that. It should be fine, but if the other party repudiates, there''s


    nothing else to do." The friend added.


    Emily also thought of this and could only let her friend give it a try.


    When she got home, Emily also asked the butler to help her find aw book and read it herself. She


    wondered if she could find a loophole and discuss it with her friend.


    After taking a shower, she took the book andy on the bed to read it. Because she was so engrossed


    in it, she didn''t even know that Franklin was back.


    Franklin changed his clothes and took a shower. Seeing that she was lying on the bed looking at the


    book seriously, he alsoy down beside her to take a look.


    It was only when there was a shadow on the book that Emily realized that someone was around.


    She couldn''t help but shrink in fear and cover her face with the book.


    Franklin smiled and pulled the book away from her face, and he said, "It''s not like I haven''t seen you


    before. What bother covering your face?"


    Emily was awkward, "When did youe back?"


    "I''ve been back for a while. I''ve already taken a shower. You''re too obsessed with it."


    Emily blushed and quickly put down the book. Since Franklin was back, they should go down to eat.


    "Wait a minute. Why are you reading this?" Franklin asked.


    Emily snorted and answered, "Don''t pretend that you know nothing. There are two bodyguards around


    me, and they must tell you everything about me every day."


    "They will report to me, but I usually listen to you first before asking them," Franklin said.


    Emily was speechless.


    She gritted her teeth and red at him. Why bother asking her when he already knew everything from


    those bodyguards? It made her nervous to think if she had told him all the things and worried that he


    would misunderstand her if she hadn''t.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t mean to pry. I just want to have a chat with you. But I hope that there is nothing that you


    couldn''t tell me, and you could share what you think with me." Franklin hugged her from behind and


    rubbed her earlobe.


    Emily bit her lips, and her heart thumped.


    "Why are you acting so intimately when you just want to chat?" She thought.


    She broke free from his arms and told him what happened today.


    Then she said, "That''s all. I want to help my mother sue Hunter and see if I can at least get the money


    back."

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232


    Franklin said faintly, "This is not a difficult case. Not only can you get the money back, but you can also


    get the house back."


    "How is that possible? I''ve analyzed it. It''s nice enough to get the money back. How could it possible to


    get the house back?" Emily said as soon as she heard it. Shepletely disbelieved Franklin''s words.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Franklin said, "Trust me. But it depends on thewyer."


    "I''ve already contacted my friend, and she is somewhat famous in the bar. It''s not difficult for her to file


    awsuit like this," Emily said.


    Franklin said, "Let me introduce one to you! You''ll see thewyer tomorrow. If you don''t think that


    person is reliable, you should call your friend over to look at this person for you."


    Emily really didn''t want Franklin to pull some strings for her. It was her mother''s business. She wanted


    to solve it herself.


    But if no one helped her, it would be difficult to win the case against Hunter. If she lost, that asshole


    would not receive the punishment he deserved. So after thinking about it, she still agreed to Franklin''s


    proposal.


    "Let''s go down and eat!" Franklin pinched her earlobe.


    Emily was so angry that she gritted her teeth behind him, but there was nothing she could do. She


    could only follow him downstairs angrily and eat at the table.


    Franklin''s food was even lighter. In the past, there were many strong dishes, but now they were light


    healthy dishes.


    Emily snorted as she ate, poking at the rice in the bowl, "Are you old? You''re eating so light. I can''t


    stand it."


    "Do you still like food with stronger vors?" Franklin asked faintly.


    In fact, Emily had changed her diets a long time ago. She used to like spicy food very much. But ever


    since she became pregnant, her taste had be much lighter. She had to feed the baby and didn''t


    dare to eat food with stronger vors. Slowly, she got into the habit of forming a light taste.


    But she didn''t want Franklin to get what he wanted, so she said angrily, "Of course, I love spicy food.


    You know me."


    "Remember, make a few spicy dishes next time." Franklin immediately turned to the servant who was


    waiting on him.


    The servant immediately nodded and noted it down.


    Emily curled her lips and felt very bored. She thought Franklin would tell her off. She didn''t expect him


    to agree to her request so easily. It was obviously that he was spoiling her.


    She knew there would be spicy dishes in her next meal.


    So she chewed the food in her mouth and felt even more tasteless.


    After dinner, Emily went upstairs to study her book again.


    Franklin went to the study to deal with business, and when he came back, Emily fell asleep. The book


    was still in her hand, but she had already fallen asleep on her stomach.


    Franklin smiled, took the book out of her hand, and gently dragged her body to straighten her. He


    pulled the quilt over her and put his arm around her to sleep.


    The next day, as expected, Franklin was at home and asked her to call her friend to meet him at the


    hotel.


    Emily''s female friend was married and average-looking. But she studied very well back then. She


    changed her major when in college. She studiedw as a postgraduate student, and now she was a


    famouswyer.


    However, when she saw thewyer Franklin hired, her legs immediately softened. She quickly helped


    Emily and whispered to her, "You already know such a powerfulwyer. Why are you looking for me?"


    "Is he famous?" Emily looked at the short and fat middle-aged man in front of her and asked in


    surprise.


    Her friend''s eyes lit up, and she said, "Of course, Bob Smith is famous. Mr. Smith is my idol, and he is


    the great dipper of the legal profession."


    After that, she ran over like a fan and asked Mr. Smith to sign for her.


    Emily was speechless.


    The corners of her mouth twitched speechlessly. She didn''t expect her always cool female friend to


    show her shy fan side. It was so embarrassing.


    But when she heard her female friend say that, she didn''t dare to underestimate Mr. Smith.


    After she told her mother''s situation to Mr. Smith, he said with a smile on his face, "Don''t worry! This


    kind of case is simple and can be solved very well. Tell Mrs. Wintour to be patient and the house will be


    returned to her."


    "Easy to solve? Impossible! My mother doesn''t have much evidence to prove that she was also


    involved in buying a house. The name on the property deed is not in my mother''s name either, how can


    she get the house back?" Emily asked doubtfully.


    Her friend quickly tugged at her and whispered, "If Mr. Smith says it''s easy, it will be definitely easy to


    be settled. Just wait! Mr. Smith has never lost a case."


    When Emily heard that even her friend said that, she had to believe it.


    She thanked Mr. Smith and Franklin treated them to dinner. Her friend kept asking her about her


    rtionship with Franklin and whether they were in a rtionship.


    Very few people knew about Emily''s previous marriage, and she didn''t tell her female friend.


    She could onlyugh at her friend''s question, not knowing how to answer it.


    In the past, she could tell her friend that they were husband and wife. But what did she say now. Lover?


    She was embarrassed.


    But this friend of hers was smart. The point was that the news of Franklin and Avery''s marriage had


    spread all over Lancaster. Seeing Emily''s embarrassing smile, her friend immediately understood. The


    friend smiled and stopped asking.


    But this meal was still very good. After dinner, they sent Mr. Smith away and her friend left.


    The hearing was in three days and the court summons had been sent to Hunter.


    Hunter was still working in the hospital and was not affected by anything. Emily still felt strange in her


    heart. She thought that ording to Franklin''s previous intention, he must have made Hunter''s family


    copsed and lose his job before he would stop.


    But Franklin didn''t, and Emily was too embarrassed to ask. It seemed that she was so stingy that she


    had to do something to Hunter.


    In fact, she really wanted to teach Hunter a lesson. That scumbag was too much.


    "I''m free this afternoon. Let''s go out for a walk!" Franklin said.


    Emily was shocked, "Shopping? What are you shopping for?"


    "Shopping, of course. I think you''ve been interested in shopping recently. You''ve only been shopping


    with me once before. Lancaster has changed a lot in the past few years, and there are a lot of new


    shopping malls. You can go shopping and see if you like anything."


    Emily was embarrassed. She did buy a lot these days. And many of them were easy to sell again, in


    preparation for ater run.


    Unexpectedly, Franklin noticed and wanted to go shopping with her.


    If they shopped together, she naturally dared not buy any more of those eye-catching things, so she


    hastily refused, "No, I want to go back and rest."

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233


    Franklin neither agreed nor disagreed. He just looked at her with a sullen gaze and said nothing.


    Emily was finally defeated by his gaze and said helplessly, "Okay. Fine. I''ll just go shopping with you. I


    really don''t know that you even like to go shopping."


    One shall know that he didn''t like to go shopping four years ago. Let alone ask him to go shopping with


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    her, even if she went shopping and asked him to pick her up, he was not likely to be happy to do that!


    Sure enough, a lot of things had changed in the past four years, and he had changed into a totally


    different person.


    But Franklin didn''t know what she wasining about. Seeing that she agreed, he happily took her


    to go shopping.


    The two of them went to a new mall in the city center. Because of its better location and it was a newly-


    opened one, many people went here to go shopping although most of the things here were products of


    big brands which could hardly be afforded by ordinary people.


    But since it didn''t cost them money to look at the things here, a lot of people came here.


    Franklin took Emily to go shopping on one floor after another. Behind them were the two bodyguards


    who could help carry things. Unlike four years ago, Emily dared to spend his money when she was


    shopping now. So when she saw something she liked, she bought it without any hesitation.


    However, Franklin still looked very happy and would give her ament from time to time.


    Although he looked down on most of the things here, he would ask people to pay if she wanted them.


    After going shopping on three floors, the two bodyguards had got their hands full. Emily took a look at


    things she bought which were carried by the bodyguards. Then, she said mercifully, "Let''s find a ce


    to drink something and let them put these things in the car first!"


    Franklin nodded and asked Emily, "What do you want to drink?"


    Emily thought about it and pointed to the Starbucks next to them, "Go there and have coffee!"


    Franklin nodded and followed her in.


    After entering, Franklin found a table and sat down, waiting for someone to bring over the coffee.


    Emily was speechless. She sighed and stood up. She walked over to queue up, ordered two cups of


    coffee, and brought them over.


    "Have you never been to a ce like this?" Emily asked.


    Franklin''s face froze, but he still nodded and said, "Yes, it''s my first time here."


    "How rich are you? What about when you were still a student? Didn''t people say that the children of


    rich families would be like the child of ordinary people when they went to school? Are you a man who is


    so different from others?" Emily teased.


    She remembered that Lucas had told her before that even though his family was rich, he was still the


    same as everyone else when he went to school. But he studied in a private primary and junior high


    school first. After that, he entered a key high school and then went abroad to receive high education.


    So he knew the usual dating process, and he could even do things like cooking.


    Moreover, he told her that many children from rich families could actually endure hardship. They may


    even endure more than those from poor families. Because the elders in the family would deliberately


    train them to suffer some hardships, so that they knew that happiness was not easy to get. Unless they


    were that kind of children who were pampered by their mother. While basically, this kind of children


    would not be able to achieve much when they grew up.


    But Franklin shouldn''t be like that kind of person. One could know that just by looking at his figure.


    He looked thin when he wore clothes while he looked strong when he was naked. He was no different


    from the man four years ago. Apart from years of constant physical exercise, she really didn''t expect


    anything else to be able to keep a person in such a good shape for such a long time.


    "I hadn''t been to school officially. I''d always been taught by private teachers," Franklin said faintly.


    Emily was speechless.


    The corners of her mouth twitched. Poverty almost limited her imagination. She didn''t expect that


    things could go on like this.


    "I remembered hearing Lucas say that people like you don''t have to get good grades. But you have to


    get into that circle. That''s why you were sent to schools. You can make more friends in schools. And


    going abroad must happen after your graduation after high school just for fear of breaking the domestic


    be cut off?" Emily asked in surprise.


    Franklin said faintly, "That''s him. I don''t need to do that. I don''t need to please anyone, and I don''t need


    to deliberately make friends. From the day I was born, I was destined to be the heir to the Brent


    Family."


    The corner of Emily''s mouth twitched, "Okay! I had my view of the important overshadowed by the


    trivial ."


    "Are you rested? Do you want to continue shopping?" Franklin asked.


    Emily took a sip of coffee, but when she saw that Franklin did not move and he was urging her to leave,


    she could not help but frown.


    "You didn''t even drink it."


    "I don''t want to drink."


    "Why? I bought the most expensive one." Emily said quickly.


    Franklin frowned, took a look at the coffee, and couldn''t help but put it down.


    Today was the day off, and there were still a lot of people around. And arge number of people who


    were all students came in and began to find seats.


    If there were no seats, they would find someone to share the table with them. Just as Emily and


    Franklin were sitting in a four-person seat, two girls immediately sat over without greetings.


    "Wow. So handsome." The two girls looked at Franklin in a daze.


    Franklin frowned even more.


    One of the girls pointed at him and said, "He looks so familiar. Is he a star? Can he sign for me?"


    "He is not a star. He looks like the richest man. Oh, he really is!" Another girl recognized Franklin and


    began to scream.


    It didn''t matter when she didn''t scream. But just as she screamed, immediately, a group of people


    rushed over. They all pointed at Franklin. They even took out their phones to take photos.


    Franklin''s face darkened immediately. He stood up at once and pulled Emily out.


    Those people still wanted to chase after him. Emily panicked as she saw this. She regretted letting the


    two bodyguards leave. Otherwise, someone else would stop those people.


    She didn''t care. But Franklin was all that matter.


    He was a man with such an identity. If he was caught like this and dating her, she didn''t know what kind


    of public opinion pressure would be caused. After all, he had a fiancee and was a man who was about


    to get married. Besides, he was so rich that it was inevitable that she would be hated by others.


    She didn''t expect that just as she was about to stand up and stop those people who blocked the way of


    Franklin, a few men in ck came from nowhere and stood in those people''s way. Then a few more


    men in ck escorted them away.


    "You actually brought so many bodyguards?" Emily was escorted by these people into the elevator with


    Franklin and then they went straight to the underground garage.


    Franklin held her in one hand and hugged her in his arms. He said faintly, "I didn''t have to do like this


    before, but now many people are watching us. So, just in case, I did this. The most important thing is


    that I''m afraid that you will run again."


    "So there are other bodyguards besides those two bodyguards just now?" Emily asked in surprise.


    She thought to herself that it was a fortune that they encountered today''s incident. Otherwise, she had


    always thought that there were only two bodyguards following her. Otherwise, she would never know


    what would happen to her if she really wanted to run away.


    "You won''t stay by my side peacefully and obediently." Franklin suddenly said in a cold way.


    Emily was stunned and quickly smiled, "How is that possible? You''re thinking too much."


    She leaned her face against his arms and she was already drenched in cold sweat because of his


    words.

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234


    When Franklin got home, he asked someone to call Jason over and directly to the study.


    Emily didn''t know why Franklin looked for Jason. Anyway, she didn''t have a good time shopping today.


    After going upstairs and changing her clothes, she saw that the bodyguard had already put all the


    things she bought on the sofa, but she had no intention of looking at them.


    Jason came down quickly and greeted Emily when he passed the living room.


    Emily asked casually, "Why did he look for you?"


    Unexpectedly, Jason answered, "He asked me to cancel the original magazine report and ban some


    interviews from being broadcast."


    "Ah, why?" Emily was surprised.


    Could the newspaper that was sold be taken back? Could the TV show be taken off the air? It was the


    first time she had heard of such a thing.


    Jason smiled and said, "Of course. It''s simple. I''ll get started right away. In fact, it should have been


    done a long time ago. It''s just that Mr. Brent needed to be in the public eye more frequently, so he


    appeared on a few shows and several magazines and newspapers. But a man of Mr. Brent''s status


    doesn''t need to be exposed to the public. So it''s better to conceal those resources as soon as possible


    to save himself from this kind of trouble that happened today."


    Emily immediately understood that the trouble Jason was talking about was that Franklin was


    recognized by someone today when they were going shopping.


    That''s reasonable. Franklin was a good-looking person. Of course, he was the focus when he was


    outside. But most people didn''t know him before, and they could just look at him and talk about him.


    Now that they knew who he was, it was inevitable that he would attract a crowd.


    But Emily really didn''t understand. Franklin used to be very low-key and he rarely participated in other


    activities. He just asionally attended some inevitable social engagements but didn''t like to go to


    crowded ces.


    In particr, he never participated the TV station''s exclusive interview and something like that. So even


    if he was Lucas'' Youngest Uncle, she didn''t recognize him at that time.


    "If he had known things could go this way, why did he have to be so high-profile?" Emily muttered.


    Jason was stunned, but he smiled and said, "It was for Miss Johnson."


    "For me?" Emily frowned.


    Jason paused, coughed softly, and said awkwardly, "I shouldn''t say that, and please don''t tell Mr. Brent.


    Mr. Brent appeared on these magazines and TV back then mainly to let you see him ande back


    earlier."


    Emily, "..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? If he wants me toe back earlier, just go find me. It''s not


    easy for him to find someone, but it''s not very difficult!" Emily muttered.


    Jason smiled bitterly and said, "Yes, it should be like this. But who can guess what Mr. Brent was


    thinking? Just conceal those as he said now, and it will save him these troubles in the future. Miss


    Johnson, if there is nothing else, I have to go first. I got something to do."


    "Well, go ahead and give my regards to Lisa." Emily said politely.


    Jason nodded and left.


    Emily looked upstairs and sighed.


    Thinking that he had found awyer to defend her mother, she hesitated for a moment and went


    upstairs tofort him.


    After all, what happened today when they were shopping was also for her, so it was reasonable for her


    tofort him.


    But when she got to the study, Franklin waved at her and asked her to go over.


    Emily walked over obediently and stood beside Franklin. Franklin reached out and pulled her to sit on


    hisp.


    "What are you doing?" Emily shook at this pull and blushed in embarrassment and anger.


    "Help me see which ring looks good." Franklin put his arm around her waist to stop her from moving.


    Only then did Emily see a book on his desk with several rings on it. They were all diamond rings,


    dazzling and beautiful.


    Thinking that it might be a wedding ring for Avery, Emily couldn''t help but be envious. She was even


    angrier at Franklin for going too far. Why did he ask his ex-wife to help him choose the wedding ring?


    "I don''t know. You should ask Miss Lewis about this." Emily said angrily.


    Franklin smiled and said, "I want to give her a surprise. How can I let her choose? You are all women.


    Women may have the same taste. If you think it''s good, she will like it too."


    "That''s not necessarily true. I have a different taste from her. We are twopletely different types of


    people." Emily immediately retorted.


    Franklin looked at her fair and tender cheeks with a burning gaze and suddenly leaned over to kiss her,


    "But your choice of a man is the same. There must be no difference in choosing a diamond ring."


    "Who said that we have the same taste when choosing a man? I''m different from her." Emily


    immediately jumped up and said angrily.


    What he meant was that she liked him. Humph, if he hadn''t forced her to stay by his side, did he think


    she would have stayed?


    "I helped your mother to find the bestwyer to solve your family''s problems. Now I''m just asking you to


    give me a hand and see which diamond ring looks good, but you''re unwilling to. Can you still have


    some conscience?" Franklin lowered his eyes and said coldly. With a grim face, he described Emily as


    a heartless bastard who did not know how to repay him.


    Emily''s face turned red from what he said. She was angry and ashamed.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Franklin was right. He did help her with her mother. Her attitude was really not good now.


    So she suppressed her temper and looked at the diamond rings. Finally, she pointed to one and said,


    "That''s it! It looks noble, elegant, and generous, and it''s very suitable for Miss Lewis''s identity."


    "Do you think she''s noble, elegant, and generous?" Franklin asked.


    Emily curled her lips and said, "Of course, otherwise, why would you miss her for so many years?"


    After saying this, her heart hurt again. When she thought that Franklin only had Avery in his heart, she


    felt so miserable that even the expression on her face changed.


    Franklin snorted and smiled, "You''re right. I''ve been missing her for so many years. She should have


    been noble, elegant, and generous in my mind. Your advice is very good. I take it and choose this one."


    "Since you''ve decided, I''ll go back to my room and rest." Emily wanted to stand up.


    But she didn''t expect Franklin to still hold her waist. What''s more, he also leaned over and rubbed her


    cheek intimately.


    "Let''s go to rest together. You only helped me to choose a ring. Do you think you''ve repaid me?"


    Emily gritted her teeth in anger and said angrily, "I didn''t ask you to help me. You volunteered to help


    me. Now you keep threatening me to repay your kindness with this matter. Do you feel embarrassed


    about it?"


    Franklin raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "I should be embarrassed, but you know what kind of


    person I am. In any case, I am a despicable and shameless person in your eyes. What''s the difference


    between being a viin once and being a viin twice?"


    Then he suddenly got up and carried her back to the bedroom.

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235


    Emily''s mother''s case finally went to court, and a lot of people showed up at the court that day. It was


    reasonable for Emily¡¯s friends and rtives toe there. But there were also peopleing for


    Hunter and they were all working at his hospital.


    Emily was surprised and thought that Hunter was extremely disgusting. It was shameless of him to


    invite his colleagues over to watch him standing trial for doing such an immoral thing.


    But soon she found that these people were not invited by Hunter, because Hunter was also shocked to


    see these people. Especially when he saw the dean, he quickly asked with profound respect and


    humility, "Sir, why are you here?"


    The dean looked at him and said faintly, "I heard you were going through divorce litigation, so I came


    over to take a look. After all, you are from our hospital, and we should know how you are getting


    along."


    Hunter was sweating profusely, thinking that the dean didn''t want to know what was going on with him,


    but just wanted tough at him.


    In divorce litigation, things could get nasty and the two people might end up being enemies. Even if he


    won, when he returned to the hospital, he would be regarded as an unfaithful man. How could he work


    there in the future?


    But they were here, and it would be unreasonable for him to ask them to leave.


    So he had to grit his teeth, grinned awkwardly, and politely invited the dean to sit down.


    When he looked at the group of colleagues around him, he felt even more upset. However, he had no


    choice but to sigh.


    Emily held Abigail over. Before they came, she asked Franklin to find a styling team to do Abigail¡¯s hair


    and put makeup on her face. Abigail also changed into a simple but elegant outfit.


    Abigail had always been good-looking, even though she was old. However, after the preening, she who


    was already 50 years old looked like a 30-year-old young woman. She was more like a sister than a


    mother of Emily.


    Hunter was also stunned when he saw her, and couldn¡¯t turn his gaze away from her.


    He was a little annoyed and somewhat sad. In fact, he didn''t mind spending the rest of his life with


    Abigail.


    Except for Abigail, no other woman could treat him sweetly and with tolerance like both a mother and


    wife.


    But all of this was ruined by Emily. Hunter red at her resentfully. If Emily hadn''te back and


    started this, how would Abigail have known about this and decided to divorce him?


    But what he didn''t expect was that besides divorcing him, Abigail actually wanted to get the whole


    house. He thought that Abigail was just going to get a divorce and get back the money she had


    invested. He was surprised to know that she wanted to im both the house and her money.


    "Are you kidding me? My name is not on the property ownership certificate of that house. We lent it to


    our friends together. Now you want to take the house? You are so shameless." Hunter said


    sarcastically to Abigail.


    Abigail snorted coldly. Since things were getting nasty for them, she said sharply, "Hunter, you are the


    one who is being shameless! That house is clearly our house and our marital property. You put


    someone else''s name on the ownership certificate behind my back. You have the nerve to say that?"


    "You also said that it was someone else''s name on the certificate. This is the solid evidence, so there''s


    nothing else to say." Hunter insisted that his name was not on the property certificate, so he was


    fearless.


    Abigail was so angry that her whole body trembled. If Emily hadn''tforted her beside her, she would


    have fainted.


    She didn''t expect the man she loved to be like this and even more hateful than that day. However, she


    could not do anything about it.


    She had thought she couldn¡¯t get anything, not the house or any money in the divorce. However, she


    was so surprised when the famouswyer Mr. Smith mentioned Hunter''s liaison.


    Hunter also hired awyer who immediately retorted that it was nonsense and nder.


    Mr. Smith did not say anything but presented the evidence to the judge. To people¡¯s surprise, it


    included the pictures of Hunter walking in and out of the house with that woman named Scarlett, and


    the pictures of Scarlett apanying him back to his hometown and socializing as his wife with his


    rtives and friends and those people¡¯s testimonies. It also included pictures where Scarlett


    apanied Hunter to buy a house. The evidence showed the name on the ownership certificate of


    the house was Scarlett, but the money was transferred from Hunter and Abigail¡¯s ounts.


    Abigail thought there was no evidence to prove that the money was transferred from her ount, and


    was surprised that Mr. Smith was able to get it.


    Emily was also shocked. She looked at Mr. Smith in surprise and admired him. No wonder he was


    called the legend in the world ofwyers. No one else was as careful andpetent as he was.


    After Mr. Smith took out the evidence, he began to criticize Hunter for his liaison and suspicion of fraud.


    It was natural for him to get nothing in the divorce with these charges.


    Thewyers on both sides had a heated dispute, but thewyer Hunter hired was obviously not


    Besides, Mr. Smith had solid evidence, so the final verdict was naturally in ordance with Mr. Smith''s


    request.


    Hunter was dumbfounded. He thought he would have to give Abigail a few hundred thousand at most.


    He had never expected that in the end, he would get nothing.


    "Disagree. I don''t agree." Hunter shouted.


    But no one paid any attention to him. After the trial, people all came to Mr. Smith to praise him and


    congratted him. Even Bob¡¯swyer came to ask for Bob¡¯s autograph, with a look of worshiping him.


    The dean of the hospital where Hunter worked walked up to him and snorted coldly, "Director Smith, I


    really didn''t expect you to be such a person. No matter how good your medical skills are, you are so


    immoral, so you don''t deserve to be a doctor. From today on, you don''t have to go to the hospital. Our


    hospital doesn''t need someone like you."


    "Sir, my private life and my work are two different things. You can''t fire me because of my private life."


    Hunter said anxiously.


    The dean snorted coldly. "Director Smith, you are being stupid. Do you think you can still work in the


    hospital with such a bad character? Besides, don''t forget how you got this job. Without your wife, you


    wouldn''t be so lucky. Now that you''ve offended your wife, what do you think you are?"


    Hunter''s face turned pale and he released the dean''s arm in a panic.


    Yeah, how could he forget about that? He had begged Abigail to ask Franklin for this job.


    Now that he had fallen out with Abigail, he would naturally lose the job. He had never thought of this


    before. He had secretly rejoiced earlier that Franklin disdained to fire him or that Franklin could not get


    him fired because he had reached such high status.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    He didn''t expect that it was not that Franklin didn¡¯t want to fire him. Franklin nned to fire him at the


    right moment, which would make him failpletely.


    He thought this was the end, not knowing that a bad thing was waiting for him.


    When he came out, Scarlett, who had been loving him so much, suddenly came over and pped him


    in the face. "Hunter, you despicable scum. You''re actually married and lied to me. I am here to break up


    with you. I don''t want to see you again."


    This scene was seen by many people, including his former colleagues.


    People were pointing and talking about him and he became aplete joke.

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236


    Franklin didn''t participate in the divorcewsuit. Emily and her mother came out, and the driver waited


    at the door in his car.


    First, she and her mother thanked Mr. Smith, then her old ssmate, and then she helped her mother


    into the car.


    She didn''t expect that Franklin, who didn''te, would be in the car. Emily was shocked, and Abigail


    was even more shocked.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you say you were busy today?" Emily asked.


    Franklin said indifferently, "After everything was settled, I decided to take a look. How''s it going? Are


    you satisfied with the result?"


    Emily nodded, her eyes shining, and she said happily, "Yes, of course, I''m very satisfied. I really didn''t


    expect Mr. Smith to be so good. It''s really unexpected. You didn''t even see how bad that scum Hunter


    looked when he came out. It was so gratifying."


    Franklin looked at her happy face and couldn''t help but smile.


    Abigail sat awkwardly by the side. It didn''t matter if Franklin was still her son-inw. But the thing was


    that they were divorced, and Franklin had a fiancee. It made her feel very ufortable that they were


    like this.


    But it was hard for her to point it out in front of Franklin. Emily was just grateful to Mr. Smith and didn''t


    think about that.


    But she knew that it would not have gone so smoothly without Franklin. Even if they had the ability to


    hire Mr. Smith, they still had to rely on Franklin for the evidence and other matters.


    So she just sat there without saying a word and watched her daughter being silly.


    Emily asked the driver to send them to the hotel first, and her mother was still staying at the hotel for


    the time being.


    Although the house was taken back, Abigail did not intend to go back to live in it. It was a sad ce,


    and it would only add to her sadness if she returned.


    "Why don''t you sell that house? Then you can get a down payment and buy one somewhere else."


    Emily suggested.


    Abigail nodded and said, "Well, that''s a good idea. I have thought about that."


    "I do have a house avable. If auntie doesn''t mind, you can stay there for a while. You can always


    move out there if you find a better choice in the future. It takes time to buy a house." Franklin said.


    Abigail said awkwardly, "Mr. Brent, you''re so thoughtful. Thank you for your kindness. But... I''ll have to


    discuss this with Emily. You''re a busy man, and I don''t dare to dy you for too long. Don''t mind me if


    you have something to attend to!"


    Franklin chuckled, for it was obvious that she was driving him away!


    Emily also noticed it and looked at Franklin uneasily, afraid that he would lose his temper.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She wouldn''t worry about it in the past. But ever since he came back, Franklin''s temper had changed. If


    he lost his temper and said something bad to his mother, what would she do then?


    Fortunately, Franklin only nodded after chuckling and then really left.


    Emily secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he did not lose his temper.


    Abigail looked at her with mixed feelings and said quietly, "Emily, what''s going on between you and


    him?"


    Emily pursed her lips and gritted her teeth, "Mom, I didn''t want to tell you about this. But now that you


    mentioned it, I''ll exin. I''m only by his side for the time being. But he won''t let me go, I have no


    choice. I was worried about what you would do if I left. After all, you still have Hunter. If Hunter doesn''t


    leave, you definitely can''t leave. If Franklin can''t find me, he will definitelye after you. Now that you


    divorce Hunter, I''m relieved. Take this opportunity. Sell that house and live somewhere else! Find out


    where do you want to go. Take a look first and then settle down, far from Lancaster."


    "Do you mean I should leave Lancaster and hide somewhere else?" Abigail said in surprise.


    Emily pursed her lips and nodded in pain.


    "Mom, I''m sorry. Not only did I not let you live afortable life, but you''ll have to leave Lancaster and


    live somewhere else. It''s all my fault."


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? Are you going to find a chance to secretly run away from Franklin


    in the future?" Abigail asked again.


    Emily nodded.


    Abigail moved her lips and finally sighed. After a while, she said, "I understand. Don''t worry. I''ll sell the


    house soon. Then I''ll take the money and go somewhere else. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll let


    you know when I settle down. If you need a ce in the future, you can still look for me there. I didn''t


    expect that we would end up in the same way. We have to hide... And have to leave home."


    "Mom, are you trying to avoid my biological father?" Emily asked in surprise.


    Abigail nodded and couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Emily could not help but sigh. In the past, she always wondered why her mother left her biological


    father. After all, they were husband and wife, and they had children. Why couldn''t they figure things


    out?


    But now she understood that there were too many problems that couldn''t be solved. Empathy and love


    weren''t the solutions to everything.


    Some things were like a dead knot. If they couldn''t be undone, the only thing you could do was to


    escape.


    "Don''t be sad. It''s my fault for letting you run away for me twice in your life." Emily hugged her mother''s


    shoulder again.


    Abigail patted her on the back tofort her, but Abigail couldn''t help but feel sad herself.


    However, Abigail was very experienced in doing this. At that time, she was pregnant with Emily, and


    she still had a lot to worry about. But now it was different. There was nothing to be concerned about.


    So with Emily''s help, she quickly sold the house and got the money. Then she decided where she


    wanted to go and took the money with her.


    The day before she left, Abigail asked Emily to bring Bryce to her.


    Looking at Bryce''s small face, Abigail could not help but sigh again. She touched his small face and


    said, "Bryce, you must listen to your mother. Grandma has to leave now. When you and mom have


    time, you cane and visit grandma together."


    Bryce already knew that she was his mother''s mother. Although he didn''t feel close to her, he still


    nodded obediently.


    Abigail could not help but feel awkward when she saw such a smiling face, which was so cute, instead


    of that devilish look. Awkwardly, she said, "That''s great. What a good child. Grandma will miss you


    when she is away."


    After that, she did not dare to look at Bryce again and turned to her daughter, Emily.


    Emily had always felt that her mother''s attitude towards her son was strange, but she couldn''t tell.


    However, she didn''t think much about it. After a few words with her mother, she was relieved after


    seeing her getting into the car.


    After the car left, she led Bryce away.


    But when she walked out of the station, she always felt that someone was following her. When she


    stopped and turned around, that someone would disappear again.


    Emily frowned uneasily.


    Bryce held her hand and asked, "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    Emily shook her head, afraid that her son would be afraid, so she smiled and said, "It''s okay. Let''s go to


    aunty''s house."

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237


    Emily sent Bryce back to Joyce''s house and told Joyce to leave as soon as possible.


    However, the matter in the flower shop was a little troublesome. She couldn''t leave at her will that


    easily.


    But Emily was very anxious. Not only did Franklin choose the wedding ring, but he also asked her to try


    on Avery''s wedding dress. She was so angry that she almost tore off the wedding dress, but when she


    saw Franklin''s eyes turn cold suddenly, she forced out a fawning smile. She thought about it afterward


    and wanted to p herself out of shame.


    "Okay, okay, okay. I know. I''ll let Sebastian do it as soon as possible. The information of our house has


    been published out, and we can leave as soon as we sell it." Joyce said.


    Emily heaved a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good."


    "But what about Bryce? He can''t follow you! Why don''t we take him with us?" Joyce was also reluctant


    to part with Bryce. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but speak.


    Emily frowned and said awkwardly, "How can that be? It''s been hard for you to take Deny with you, and


    if you have to take another child back, how can you exin to your parents on both sides when you get


    back? You can''t say you have another child, can you? The age doesn''t match, either."


    "Just say he came from a friend''s house. What''s the matter?" Joyce said quickly.


    Emily shook her head and said, "No, if you take Bryce away, Franklin will definitelye to you when


    he finds out I escapedter. If you have Bryce, he doesn''t need to use you to threaten me. Bryce is


    definitely enough to lure me. I will definitely run back obediently. So I am sure to take him myself. No


    matter where I go, I can rest assured."


    "Okay! To be honest, I really can''t bear to part with him, and Deny can''t bear to part with him either."


    Joyce sighed.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "There are still a few days left. Just get along with him. Besides, when this period passed, I''ll take him


    to you." Emily promised.


    Only then did Joyce feel relieved. It was gettingte and she didn''t dare to keep her for dinner, so she


    asked her to leave.


    However, after getting in the car, Emily was still thinking about the matter that someone was following


    her. She could not help but frown and asked the two bodyguards who were following her, "I''ve been


    feeling followed today. Do you feel it?"


    At the station, the two bodyguards did not follow her in. This was required by Emily forcibly. She did not


    bring her ID card today, and it was impossible to buy a ticket, so the two bodyguards agreed.


    So when she asked, the two bodyguards naturally looked confused and shook their heads, "No!"


    Emily heaved a sigh of relief and thought that she might have been so sensitive that she was gued


    by imaginary fears.


    But speaking of this, she thought of Franklin again and was furious.


    Franklin went too far. After tossing her on bed at night, he actually asked her to try on the wedding


    dress.


    She put it on holding her breath, but Franklin''s eyes lit up as soon as she put it on. Knowing that she


    wasing to see her mother off today, he still tore the wedding dress and had sex with her.


    "Your wedding dress is torn. Let''s see how you get married." Emily said angrily.


    Franklin smiled faintly and said, "Then just dy. Make a same dress then. It doesn''t matter."


    Emily was so angry that she couldn''t speak and found that Franklin was getting more and more


    unreasonable.


    However, she was also puzzled. He didn''t seem to care about marriage at all. Moreover, Avery had not


    who chose the wedding dress and the diamond ring. Could it be that Avery didn''t want to marry him?


    "Miss Johnson, you''re back." As soon as Emily entered the house, the butler immediately weed


    her.


    Emily nodded and was about to walk in.


    Unexpectedly, the butler stopped her and said, "Miss Johnson, it''s a little damp from the cleaning. Why


    don''t you go sit in the garden first ande back when it''s clean?"


    Emily frowned. The Brent Family''s servants cleaned the house every day with great care. There was


    no such thing as "wetness or uncleanness".


    She wasn''t stupid. It was obvious that the butler didn''t want her in.


    "Why, are there outsiders at home?" Emily asked.


    The butler looked awkward. Not saying anything was equivalent to admitting.


    Emily frowned. Who was it that made her unable to enter?


    Soon, she thought of someone and blushed. Could it be Avery? She was Franklin''s real fiancee. Emily


    should say that there were outsiders. Even if they were outsiders, it was her, Emily, not Miss Lewis.


    "I see. I''ll leave now." Emily said with a blush.


    She lowered her head and went into the garden, feeling veryplicated and ufortable. What the


    hell was she to Franklin? She didn''t even have the right to go into the house when his real fiancee


    came.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Emily was extremely aggrieved. Sitting on a


    chair in the garden, she couldn''t help but feel sore in her heart and cry.


    After Franklin sent her away, he heard the housekeeper say that Emily hade back and she was


    told to wait in the garden.


    Franklin said to the butler, "Well, you did a good job."


    It was indeed not suitable for her to meet that person, lest there would be trouble again.


    "Then I''ll go get Miss Johnson back." The butler said immediately.


    Franklin said, "I''ll call her myself. You go and do your work."


    The butler nodded with a smile and hurriedly left.


    Franklin walked along the path to the garden and saw Emily sitting in a chair from afar with her head


    down, not knowing what to think.


    He walked over and hugged her from behind. When he touched her hand, it was still a little cold. He


    could not help but frown and say, "Why is it so cold? Hurry back to the house and put on some clothes.


    You''re wearing too little."


    "It''s none of your business." Emily angrily withdrew her hand and snorted.


    Franklin frowned and saw that her eyes were red, as if she had cried.


    "Why are you crying?" Franklin asked in surprise.


    Emily quickly turned her head and said awkwardly, "Who''s crying? It''s just that the wind blew sand in


    my eyes and I rubbed them red."


    Franklin sneered, "Both of your eyes had sand blown in by the wind? Do you think I''m as naive as a


    three-year-old child?"


    Emily, "..."


    She was ashamed of being exposed, but she didn''t want to admit to crying in front of Franklin, and it


    was because Franklin didn''t let her in.


    So she strode forward without saying a word. She just wanted to leave Franklin and hide in the room


    alone.


    But she didn''t expect Franklin to follow her all the way. And he walked so fast that she couldn''t get rid


    of him at all.


    When the two of them returned to the living room, they did not expect the person Franklin had sent


    away toe back.


    When seeing Emily''s surprised expression, the person pointed at Emily and said, "Franklin, she''s really


    here with you! If I hadn''t heard some things and seen that the back in the photos taken by others was


    simr to hers, I wouldn''t have known this!"


    Franklin''s face darkened and he said unhappily, "Why are you back?"

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238


    Emily was embarrassed. She never expected that the guest was not Avery, but Mrs. Brent.


    Now she understood what the butler and Franklin meant. She wished she could run back to the small


    garden and hide from Mrs. Brent.


    Mrs. Brent''s eyes were red with anger. She pointed at Emily and said, "You don''t even want me to


    her be by your side and don''t let her go?"


    Franklin''s expression darkened and he said coldly, "I said you don''t have to care about my business.


    Didn''t I make it clearst time?"


    Mrs. Brent was stunned and of course, she knew what he meant. She could not help but blush. She


    was ashamed and angry but felt even more aggrieved.


    She couldn''t help but redden her eyes and start to sob. As she sobbed, she said, "I''ve worked so hard


    to raise you. I''ve given up so much for you, and I''ve sacrificed a lot for you. You treat me like this for a


    woman today. Do you have any conscience?"


    Emily listened awkwardly. This was the first time she had heard Mrs. Brent say such a thing. After all, in


    the past, Mrs. Brent, no matter how sad she was, had to show off her demeanor as Brent Family''sdy.


    The words she said this time indicated that she waspletely helpless.


    However, Franklin was obviously not a pushover. Hearing her cry like this, he sighed and said slowly,


    "You are not the same kind of people. Why do you have topare yourself to her? You are my


    mother and thedy of the Brent Family. Why do you have to humiliate yourself?"


    Emily,"..."


    She was furious instantly and stared at him angrily.


    What did he mean by saying that Mrs. Brent''sparison to her was a humiliation to Mrs. Brent. Then.


    in his eyes, what was she? What did he think of her again?


    Franklin''s words really saved Mrs. Brent''s dignity in front of Emily. Mrs. Brent looked at Emily''s angry


    red face. As a woman, how could she not understand? She immediately curled her lips and stopped


    being angry.


    Wiping away her tears, she said to Franklin, "Well, I''m relieved to hear that. Mother is not


    unreasonable. Since you insist on doing so, I can only indulge you. You''re my son. But you said you


    would marry Avery, and now you''re entangled with her. Aren''t you afraid that Avery will be angry?


    Although those photos were suppressed by you and didn''t leak out, it''s hard to guarantee that someone


    with ulterior motives wouldn''t take them to Avery and tell her about it."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll handle it myself," Franklin said.


    Mrs. Brent sighed and said, "Well, since you have said so, then I''ll let you do what you want! You won''t


    listen to me as you have grown up. I can''t do anything about you. You''d better be aware of what you


    are doing. s, it''s a man''s ability to keep a wife at home while having mistresses outside."


    After saying that, Mrs. Brent nced at Emily contemptuously and left arrogantly.


    Emily was trembling with anger. Mrs. Brent was trying to belittle her. And Franklin was even more


    hateful. If it weren''t for him, how could she have such an identity and how could she be so humiliated


    that she couldn''t say a word to refute.


    In the past, even if she didn''t rush up and fight with Mrs. Brent, she would have quarreled with Mrs.


    Brent.


    "Don''t take her words to heart. Don''t care about her in the future." Franklin saw Emily''s angry look and


    thought she was angry with his mother, so he stepped forward andforted her.


    Who knew that as soon as his hands touched Emily''s shoulder, Emily shook them off with a cold snort.


    "You don''t have to pretend to be a good person. I thought it was Miss Lewis, but I didn''t expect it to be


    your mother. But your mother was right. You always keep me by your side like this. Is Miss Lewis really


    willing to allow you to be like this? Or is it because of your extraordinary ability so that you can keep a


    wife at home while having mistresses outside?" Emily said angrily.


    Franklin frowned and quickly understood. He chuckled and said, "Did you cry in the garden before


    because you thought I didn''t let you in because Avery came? That''s why you were sad and couldn''t


    help crying."


    "Who''s crying? I''m telling you that it was because the sand got in my eyes. Are you deaf or you just


    can''t understand?" Emily said angrily.


    Franklin said faintly, "I''m neither deaf nor iprehensible. You don''t have to care about what I said to


    my mother. You''re obviously angry now because you care about what she said. Our rtionship has


    been made clear for a long time, and now it''s not worth it to mess with me."


    Emily, "..."


    All of a sudden, she lost all her strength. It was really boring. She had long known that she had been a


    lover by his side from the beginning, and now she was saying these words as if she cared about him so


    much.


    "You''re right. I''m not sensible. I''ll go upstairs and rest first. Don''t call me if there''s nothing else." Emily


    pursed her lips and went upstairs angrily.


    But she didn''t expect Franklin to follow her into the bedroom.


    Emily turned around and saw him following her. She couldn''t help but lose her temper and say, "Why


    are you following me here? Can''t I take a rest?"


    "Are you quarreling with me again?" Franklin frowned and said unhappily.


    Emily snorted coldly, "You didn''t realize it until now. The arc of reflection is so long. No wonder you


    have no friend."


    "Who said I don''t have friends?" Franklin said angrily to her.


    Emily said coldly, "Yes, you have friends. One is about to be your wife, and the other''s lover was


    snatched away by you."


    Franklin, "..."


    She was just putting salt on the wound and stepping on it wherever it hurt.


    "I didn''t expect you to know how to step on people''s painful area now. Well, very well. Have I been too


    gentle to you these days, so you forgot your identity?"


    As Franklin spoke, he jumped up, hugged her, and pressed her onto the bed.


    Emily was stunned and then struggled hard.


    As she struggled, she cried out in anger, "Franklin, let go of me. Don''t be shameless and use this kind


    of method at all times. What do you think I am, a tool to vent your desire? I''m telling you I''m in a bad


    mood today. If you dare to do this to me again, I will hurt you."


    Franklin pressed her down with a sullen face and blocked her mouth as if he didn''t like to hear her say


    these words.


    Emily''s mind heated up and she raised her hand, intending to p Franklin''s face.


    She didn''t care where it would hit. She just gritted her teeth and fought at full split.


    With a loud p, both of them were stunned.


    Emily stopped struggling, and Franklin pressed her down still. He didn''t do anything and he just stared


    at her.


    Only then did Emily realize that she had hit Franklin. She could not help but shrink her fingers and


    pursed her lips. She tried to apologize, but she could not say anything.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And Franklin looked at her calmly without doing anything, which made Emily''s heart tremble. She was


    afraid that he would do something to her too. But just as she was in fear, Franklin suddenly got up and


    left.

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239


    Emily looked at Franklin''s back in a daze, and an unspeakable sadness welled up in her heart. Her


    eyes turned red and she couldn''t help but cry.


    She didn''t know how she and Franklin got into this situation. They used to... They used to be a good


    couple. Why did everything between them change?


    "Miss Johnson, dinner is ready." A servant knocked on the door and asked her to go down to eat.


    Emily was not in the mood at all to eat, so she replied to the servant, "I don''t want to eat. I want to rest."


    Hesitating for a moment, the servant could do nothing but turn around to leave.


    But after a while, the servant knocked on the door again and spoke low, "Miss Johnson, I bring a bowl


    of porridge with treme to you. Could you eat a morsel? Otherwise, it''s not good for your stomach."


    Emily frowned and wanted to shout at the servant. She had said that she didn''t want to eat. How could


    the servant continue to talk a load of nonsense?


    However, Emily immediately thought that the servant was just performing a servant''s duty. Besides, the


    servant was doing all of this for her good. She couldn''t bear to scold the servant, who was caring for


    her.


    She had no choice but to open the door and let the servant in. Then she ate the porridge in front of the


    servant.


    Obviously relieving to see that Emily had finished the porridge, the servant took the empty bowl and


    left.


    The butler waved the servant over after she went downstairs and asked, "How''s it going? Have Miss


    Johnson eaten?"


    The servant nodded and said with a smile, "Yes. I saw her finishing the porridge."


    "That''s good." The butler nodded and breathed a sigh of relief, "Mr. Brent specifically told me that we


    had to persuade Miss Johnson to eat even though she was in a fit of pique. If she didn''t eat anything at


    all, Mr. Brent would definitely be angry."


    The servant sighed, "Mr. Brent is really nice to Miss Johnson. Since he loves Miss Johnson so much,


    why will he marry Miss Lewis?"


    "Is this the question you can ask? Get to work," The butler lowered his face and scolded the servant.


    The servant knew she had said something wrong, so she quickly lowered her head and left with the


    empty bowl.


    Emily was lying on the bed alone. The more she thought about Franklin, the angrier she became. In the


    end, she couldn''t help but burst into tears. After some time, she fell asleep again.


    But in the morning, when she turned around and subconsciously reached out to touch the other side,


    Franklin was not there.


    There was only a soft bedsheet beside her, which was cold, without a trace of remaining warmth.


    In other words, Franklin didn''te back all night.


    Emily opened her eyes and sighed. As she looked at the rather girly room, her eyes turned moist. She


    remembered that when she decorated the room like this, she had thought Franklin would be angry.


    However, Franklin only nced at it and said tonelessly, "As long as you like it."


    After saying that, he went to take a shower. That evening, he was still working as usual.


    In fact, except for asking her to be his lover and to involve in his wedding n, Franklin still indulged


    her in most cases after she returned. It could even be said that he was nice to her.


    But...


    Emily closed her eyes and sighed.


    After getting up from the bed, she put on her clothes and got washed up. Then she went downstairs to


    eat.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Isn''t Mr. Brent at home?" Emily sat at the table and asked.


    A servant replied, "Mr. Brent left early in the morning."


    "Oh, it''s okay." Emily raised her eyebrows and gave a rxed smile.


    After breakfast, Emily went out to Joyce''s florist. Without Franklin making trouble for her, she was much


    freer.


    On the way to the florist, she thought of going to the mall to buy some clothes and gifts for Bryce and


    Deny. Then she asked the driver to turn to the mall and went to the children''s clothing store with the


    bodyguards.


    She picked two suits for Bryce at first. Deny was a girl. There were too many styles for girls. She was


    so excited that she bought five or six suits for Deny. She wasn''t spending her own money anyway.


    "Okay, that''s it!" Emily picked some clothes and toys, which she thought were almost enough. After all,


    the children could not be spoiled. Then she let the bodyguards take the clothes and toys and follow her.


    The three of them walked to the elevator. Unexpectedly, they met an acquaintance in the corridor.


    "Emily?" Ivy called out strangely.


    Emily stopped to look at her and smiled, "Miss Carter, long time no see."


    "Not so long. I saw you and Brother Franklin at Starbucks that day, and then you were photographed,"


    Ivy curled her lips.


    Emily realized that Ivy was the one who divulged their rtionship to Mrs. Brent!


    But...


    "It''s been four years! Why haven''t you made any progress? Franklin still treats you as his younger


    sister. If you continue to make trouble like this, he won''t love you forever," Emily said sarcastically.


    Ivy: "..."


    Before she could even sneer at Emily, Emily had taken the initiative.


    "What right do you have to lecture me? You''ve made progress. You''ve made great progress from being


    his wife to being his lover. Brother Franklin is with you now to vent his spleen. Do you think he really


    cares about you?"


    "I don''t know if he cares about me, but I know that he sleeps in the same bed with me every night."


    Emily suddenly approached Ivy and spoke in a voice that only they two could hear.


    "You... You... You are shameless," Ivy told Emily off angrily.


    A smile flicked across Emily''s lips. She walked into the elevator with the bodyguards, ignoring Ivy''s


    curses.


    Ivy hurled abuse at her before the elevator closed, "Emily, don''t becent. One day, one day,


    Brother Franklin will dump you."


    "I''m eager for that day." Emily replied in a low voice, although she knew that Ivy couldn''t hear.


    "Wow, so many beautiful clothes! Thank you so much. Can you be Deny''s godmother?" Joyce couldn''t


    help butugh and tease when she saw that Emily had bought so many clothes and toys for her


    daughter.


    Emily said, "I can be Deny''s mother-inw rather than her godmother."


    "Huh, that''s better! I just don''t know if Bryce will like Deny," Joyce pinched Bryce''s cheek and asked.


    Bryce immediately said seriously, "Yes, of course. When I grow up, I will marry Deny."


    "Huh."


    The adults were amused by his serious manner. Although they thought it was just a child''s joke, it was


    still funny.


    When Bryce saw themughing, he thought they didn''t believe him and said anxiously, "What I said is


    true. I will definitely marry Deny."


    "Okay, okay, We trust you. Hurry up and y with Deny!" Emily had to coax him.


    After coaxing Bryce away, Emily told Sebastian and Joyce about leaving.


    The store had been in liquidation. It was estimated that it would only take a week to sell the entire


    store.


    "I''ll find a chance to talk to Franklin, so he won''t be suspicious." Emily said.


    Joyce nodded and sighed again, "I really can''t bear to part with Bryce. I like him more and more. It''s so


    sad to be suddenly separated from you."


    "Okay, okay, don''t be sad. When I leave here with him and settle down, I''ll take him to you," Emily


    Joyce said, "Are you determined not going to tell Franklin the truth?"


    Emily frowned and tightened her lips after a while, "It''s not that I don''t want to tell him. He won''t believe


    me even if I tell him."

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240


    Emily went back and saw Jasoning out as soon as she entered.


    Jason greeted her and said, "Miss Johnson, I was just about to see you. Mr. Brent is back. He''s in the


    study and asked you to see him after going back."


    "See him? What''s the matter?" Emily frowned doubtfully.


    Jason smiled awkwardly and said, "I don''t know the details. Why don''t you go over and take a look?"


    Emily frowned and went upstairs to Franklin''s study.


    Was it because she hit him yesterday that he wanted revenge? But it had been passed for a day, would


    he suddenly get angry again?


    Emily knocked on the door.


    No matter what happened, she was here. Thus, she definitely should see him. Maybe there was


    something else waiting for her.


    "Come in." Franklin said in a low voice.


    Emily pushed the door open and entered. As soon as she entered, she saw Franklin sitting in a chair.


    Emily pursed her lips, walked in and said, "Jason told me that you were looking for me. What''s the


    matter?"


    "Did you meet Ivy today?" Franklin asked.


    Emily suddenly realized that it was not for the thing yesterday, but for Ivy!


    "Yes, I met her. What''s wrong?" Emily asked.


    Franklin narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "I hope you can figure something out. You''re not Emily from


    four years ago. So be polite to Ivy. She''s my friend''s sister so she is my sister as well."


    "So you mean if she humiliates me, I should stand still and let her humiliate me?" Emily asked angrily.


    "Did she hit you with her hands? Or did she say insulting words? If neither, how can you say she


    humiliated you? It''s just a few capricious words from a little girl and you couldn''t stand it, why should I


    keep you here?"


    Emily, "..."


    "Good, Franklin. Excellent! I really didn''t know what kind of person you are until today." Emily''s eyes


    were red with anger, and she didn''t even know what to curse anymore, so she just pointed at Franklin


    to vent out her anger.


    However, her words clearly provoked Franklin.


    Or rather, Franklin who was full of anger before. It was just that he held back and didn''t behave so


    obviously, and now her words were like a fuse that ignited Franklin''s anger all of a sudden.


    Franklin stood up and strode towards her. Looking at Franklin''s fierce manner, Emily subconsciously


    stepped back.


    But soon Franklin walked up to her and pinched her chin, "Emily, am I too indulgent for you? Then you


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    think that I still love you as much as I did four years ago?"


    "Four years ago? indulgent? I don''t understand your words. I never thought you loved me." Emily


    retorted coldly.


    "Good, very good." Franklinughed back angrily and said two "good" in a row.


    Emily looked at him warily with a frown. Suddenly, she saw Franklin raise his hand after saying this.


    She thought Franklin was going to hit her and subconsciously covered her face.


    Franklin was stunned by her action and soon realized that she was afraid of being hit. Thus, his anger


    burned again, and he almost lost his mind.


    In her eyes, was he such a terrible person who would hit a woman?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hit you." Franklin said.


    Emily slowly put down her arm and looked at him. She surprisingly found that Franklin had already


    started unbuttoning his shirt and taking off his coat.


    Emily frowned. Did he say he wouldn''t hit her? What was he doing with this posture? It was clearly the


    action a man would take before the fight.


    But Franklin said he wouldn''t hit her so he wouldn''t. After unbuttoning his shirt, Franklin took it off


    casually.


    Emily could not help but feel her heart palpitate. She swallowed subconsciously and was about to turn


    around and rush out the door.


    But how could Franklin let her go? The moment Emily turned around, he jumped on her like a sharp


    leopard and pressed her against the door.


    "I won''t hit you, but I didn''t say there''s no punishment waiting for you."


    Dangerous breath sprayed in her ears. Franklin''s words made Emily shiver like an icy wind.


    "Punishment? How are you going to punish me?" Emily asked in a trembling voice.


    Franklin snorted andughed...


    When she fainted again, all she saw was Franklin''s cold and emotionless eyes in front of her eyes.


    And it took a long time to wake up from the fainting. When she woke up, Emily felt that all the bones in


    her body had fallen apart. She couldn''t help but let out a whimper. Her hand moved, trying to get


    something, but in the end, nothing was grabbed.


    "You''re awake. How do you feel? Are you very ufortable?" A familiar voice sounded, and then she


    was helped up and fed a ss of water.


    Emily felt better after drinking a ss of water, at least her throat wasn''t that ufortable anymore.


    She nced at Lisa and said, "It''s you! Have you always taken care of me?"


    Lisa thought about how Franklin massaged Emily''s limbs ten minutes ago, but when he felt that she


    was about to wake up, he left and sternly warned Lisa not to say it.


    Then she smiled bitterly and said, "Yes, who else is there beside me?"


    Emily''s heart bursts with loss, she had also been made love to feel ufortable by Franklin in the


    past. But Franklin always took good care of her, personally giving her a massage, and never let others


    touch her.


    But it was understandable. He had said that he would no longer dote on her and take care of her as he


    did four years ago.


    She had never thought that he indulged her very much before, but now that she thought about it, she


    agreed that they were really sweet four years ago.

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241


    "What time is it?" Emily asked weakly.


    Lisa nced at the clock and told her the time.


    Emily sat up in surprise, frowning in pain, and eximed, "What? It''s been a day?"


    Yesterday, she hade home in the afternoon, and now it was afternoon again. So a whole day must


    have passed.


    Lisa sighed and said, "To be exact, it''s been two days."


    Emily twitched the corner of her mouth and looked at her speechlessly. How weak was she? Even


    though Franklin had tormented her, which was somehow like a punishment, he hadn''t hit her, nor had


    he used anything strange. They had just done it a few times. Why on earth had she been asleep for


    two days?


    Thinking that Joyce had said she would take care of the business in the flower shop in the next two


    days and then leave, Emily anxiously asked Lisa to give her phone to her.


    She was afraid that she had missed Joyce''s call. If she had, not only Joyce would be worried, but her


    son Bryce would be scared.


    "Your phone switched itself off. It was almost dead. Then someone called. It rang a few times, and then


    it was dead," Lisa said.


    Emily said, "Then give me the charging cable. It''s in the drawer."


    Lisa brought her the charging cable, and Emily quickly charged her phone.


    However, the phone couldn''t be turned on immediately. So she had to wait for a while.


    Emilypressed her lips and asked Lisa tentatively, "Where''s Franklin?"


    Lisa looked at her awkwardly and said nothing.


    Emily sighed and said, "Tell me! It doesn''t matter. I can bear anything in this condition."


    "He went on a date with Miss Lewis. I heard that Miss Carter was also there. He went to apologize to


    Miss Carter with Miss Lewis." Lisa had to be honest.


    Emily sneered, "It was me who offended Ivy. Why did he ask Avery to apologize instead of me? It''s


    really improper of Franklin to do this."


    "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Brent said that Miss Lewis was the wife he was about to marry. If she couldn''t


    show magnanimity, how could she be the wife of the Brent Family?"


    "Yes, a mean and revengeful woman like me is certainly not as good as Miss Lewis." Emily felt that


    Franklin''s words were clearly meant to belittle her, and she sneered at herself.


    As she spoke, her phone was charged and turned on.


    As soon as the phone was turned on, a lot of text messages and phone calls appeared. There were


    also Whatsapp messages. Anyway, messages showed up from all the messaging apps.


    Emily frowned and quickly reached for her phone to look at it.


    It turned out that it was Joyce who had contacted her and Sebastian who had called her.


    "Hello, Joyce, what''s wrong? You''ve called me so many times. Is there any emergency?" Emily did not


    dare to neglect the phone calls and she quickly called back.


    As soon as Joyce answered the phone, she burst into tears and scolded, "Emily, you bad girl. Why did


    it take so long for you to call me back? Do you know how anxious I am? I''ve called you a million times."


    It was the first time that Emily had heard Joyce being so anxious that she cried.


    She quickly said, "Joyce, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. My phone was dead. I just woke up, so..."


    "Stop talking nonsense ande to the police station. Bryce is missing." Joyce cried.


    Emily, "..."


    "What did you say? What happened to Bryce?" Emily''s heart seemed to stop beating for a moment.


    When she came to her senses, she couldn''t wait to ask Joyce.


    Joyce was crying so hard that she couldn''t speak. Sebastian seemed to have taken her cell phone.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sebastian said in a low and hoarse voice, "Emily,e here now! Bryce has been missing for a day


    and a night. We are now reporting the case to the public security bureau. They say that the case can


    be filed 24 hours after the person is missing. But we''re not Bryce''s guardians. Only when you are here


    can they file the case."


    "I''ll be right there. Wait for me." Emily hung up the phone anxiously and struggled to get out of bed.


    Seeing that she was about to get out of bed, Lisa quickly held her up and said, "What are you doing?


    You haven''t recovered yet. Why are you getting up?"


    "My son is missing. Let go of me." Emily screamed in despair.


    Lisa looked at her in shock.


    Emily gritted her teeth and pushed Lisa away. She didn''t think of changing her clothes. She was


    wearing her pajamas. Then she just put on a coat and walked out.


    Lisa realized what happened after Emily had left. She quickly took out her phone and called Franklin.


    Franklin was still in the clubhouse, with Avery sitting next to him. Harry sat across from them with a


    sullen face. Ivy didn''t approve of them being together, but she was still excited with a flushed face


    because Franklin came to apologize to her in person.


    "Wait a minute, I have to answer the phone." Franklin said.


    He nced at the caller ID. It was Lisa.


    Now Lisa was taking care of Emily, and there must have been something that happened to Emily. So


    he stood up, walked away and answered the phone.


    As soon as Franklin left, Harry looked at Avery and asked, "How are you doing with him? I heard that


    At the time, Franklin had people block this news and forbidden the newspapers and magazines to


    publish it, but in a society where the Inte was so developed, it was hard to eliminate those photos


    when they were shot and then forwarded on the Inte.


    So they all knew what happened, and many of them even saw the photos. They just didn''t dare to talk


    about it in front of Franklin.


    For example, there was a photo of Franklin and Emily on Ivy''s phone, and Ivy showed it to Mrs. Brent


    on purpose. Mrs. Brent also knew her ce in Franklin''s heart after all these years. She knew that it


    was useless to talk to him, but she still ran to Emily and made a scene just to disgust her.


    Avery smiled faintly and said, "It''s just a cup of coffee. It''s nothing. Why should I care about it?"


    "Just a cup of coffee? When did you see Franklin go to that ce for coffee with anyone? You know


    him well. He''s so pretentious that he never goes to a ce like that. Only Emily can take him there,"


    Harry said excitedly.


    Avery said gently, "So what? It''s not that you don''t know her identity. I know it, too. I don''t care about


    such a small matter, so I epted it. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have epted it back then."


    "Avery, why did you choose to suffer all the grievances?" Harry didn''t understand.


    Avery''s eyes darkened and she sighed, "I didn''t. Harry, it''s you who can''t think clearly."


    Just as she was speaking, she saw Franklin hurrying over to take his clothes. He was going to leave.


    Avery was stunned. She quickly reached out to grab his arm and asked, "What''s wrong? What


    happened?"


    Franklin wore a gloomy expression and his eyes darkened. There was affection and anxiety in his eye.


    She had not seen such an anxious expression on his face for a long time, and it was obvious that


    something bad had happened.


    "Emily''s son is missing."

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242


    Emily ran into the police station in a manic manner. As soon as she saw Joyce, she pounced on her


    and asked, "Joyce, what''s going on? Where''s Bryce?"


    "Where have you been? Do you know that Bryce is missing? I called you thousands of times." Joyce


    beat her as she wept.


    Emily was very weak and almost fell down from her strike.


    Sebastian hugged Joyce in time to stop her and spared Emily.


    "Emily, go get registered first." As a man, Sebastian was calm and quickly dragged Emily to register


    Bryce''s information.


    Emily, in a trance, was dragged by Sebastian, her mind going nk. She didn''t even have the strength


    to ask a question. In the end, the police assured them that they would investigate as soon as possible


    and asked them not to be too worried. They also asked them to recall carefully whether they had


    invoked any animosity that could result in the abduction of the child.


    "Sir, Mr. Brent is here." Suddenly, a sentinel came and said to the police officer.


    The police officer was stunned for a moment. Soon, the leader of the police station came out to greet


    the man in an ingratiating manner. However, he did not dare to shake hands with him. A man in his


    position wasn''t enough to shake hands with that man.


    Franklin''s eyes were steely and he remained silent, but Jason beside him said a few words.


    But Emily didn''t hear or understand anything he said.


    She had regained her senses and asked Joyce what was going on.


    Joyce gradually calmed down, sobbing and recounting the story.


    It turned out that a day ago in the afternoon, she asked Bryce to apany Deny so that she and


    Sebastian could liquidate the flower shop. The house was bought and the buyer was waiting for them


    to move out.


    The goods in the flower shop needed to be disposed of before they left.


    No one paid much attention to the two children ying at the door. Suddenly, Deny burst into tears.


    Joyce thought something had happened. When she ran over, she only saw Deny while Bryce was


    nowhere to be found.


    She immediately called around and asked the passers-by. She also checked the security camera but


    found nothing unusual. The child seemed to have vanished out of thin air. They searched all over the


    ce but didn''t find any clues andpletely lost the trace of the child.


    "Emily, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I was so negligent. It''s all my fault." After Joyce finished speaking, she


    cried guiltily.


    If she hadn''t been busy disposing of the goods with Sebastian, if she hadn''t been so incautious as to


    leave the two children alone, none of this would have happened.


    Emily''s was excruciating. When she looked up and saw Franklin, her eyes were bloodshot with rage.


    She stood up and rushed to Franklin without hesitation. She pped him on the face and said angrily,


    "It''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you, Bryce wouldn''t have disappeared. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t


    have gotten the news sote."


    Everyone looked at them in shock, especially Jason. His face turned pale with fear, and he did not even


    dare to look at Mr. Brent''s face.


    It was the first time Mr. Brent had been pped in public. One could imagine how offended he would


    feel.


    Sure enough, Franklin looked at Emily with a cold face silently. His eyes were icy and frightening as if


    they were going to engulf Emily.


    The air around them seemed to have frozen, and the two of them just stood there at a stalemate,


    refusing to relent.


    It was not until Deny in Joyce''s arms woke up, cried loudly, and kept shouting "Brother, brother" that the


    precarious atmosphere was broken.


    Sebastian was a man after all and wasposed enough.


    He immediately asked Joyce to coax their daughter, and then stood up and said to Franklin, "Mr. Brent,


    Emily was just too anxious and she was out of her mind. You''re a man of leniency. Please don''t be hard


    on her. You are very powerful in Lancaster. Can you help us find the child?"


    "Yes, help us find him." Joyce echoed and begged Franklin.


    Franklin stared at Emily airily and said, "But I don''t think she''d ask me for help."


    Emily was taken aback. Franklin was throwing tantrums for she just pped him.


    Usually, she would definitely turn away and leave. She would rather die than implore him.


    But it was her son, Bryce. If something happened to Bryce, she would live in hell.


    "Please, please help me find my son, please." Emily implored Franklin.


    Franklin looked indifferent.


    Emily gritted her teeth and relented her attitude, grabbing Franklin''s arm, pleading again with a humble


    expression, "Please help me find my child."


    Tears kept falling like broken beads from her eyes.


    Franklin looked at her with a frown. He had never seen her like this before. She actually debased


    herself like this for someone else. Her eyes were swollen and watery and she almost knelt down.


    Franklin felt poignant. She was so fraught only because it was her son with James.


    She deemed her child with another man so precious that she didn''t hesitate to hit him for that child. In


    her eyes, what on earth was he?


    All of a sudden, before Emily could see what happened, Franklin knocked her out.


    Everyone looked at him in astonishment. What he did was so gratuitous.


    Franklin himself was surprised by the relief he felt when he saw Emily''s soft body fall because he no


    longer had to see her degrade herself for someone else.


    "Let''s go." Franklin picked up Emily and said to Jason.


    Jason nodded and left with him with a sullen face.


    Joyce realized that Franklin did not promise to help them find the child and was taking Emily away.


    No, she couldn''t let Franklin do that.


    She wanted to call the police, but it suddenly urred to her that this was the police station. The police


    were right in front of her, but no one stopped him. Nothing would change if she called the police. No


    one dared to get in the way of Franklin.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "Mr. Brent, Franklin, you can''t do this to Emily, and you can''t just stand by. Bryce is your son." Joyce


    blurted out the truth in excitement. Her voice was so loud that everyone heard her.


    Franklin stopped abruptly with Emily in his arms. His back was straight, but he turned his head in


    disbelief, trembling slightly.


    "What did you say?" Franklin turned around and asked coldly.


    Sebastian looked at Joyce in shock. He didn''t know anything about it. Neither Joyce nor Emily had told


    him.


    "Bryce''s name is Bryce The Andersons, but he''s not James'' son. He''s your son. Soon after Emily left,


    she found herself pregnant. She wanted toe back to you, but word came that you were engaged to


    Avery so she stayed in Dover. She faked her marriage to James to give Bryce a formal identity. He is


    named Bryce because he is your son, with your surname in his name."

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243


    Emily woke up from aa and blinked in confusion. Her mind was a little dizzy, and she couldn''t tell


    the dream from reality.


    But soon, she remembered. Her son was missing. She was still in the police station and she asked


    Franklin for help looking for her son, but Franklin knocked her out.


    "Bryce, Bryce." Emily quickly got up from the bed.


    But her body was so weak that she could not help but kneel on the ground as soon as she got out of


    bed.


    When Lisa heard the noise, she ran over and saw her fall to the ground. He was surprised and said,


    "Miss Johnson, what happened to you? Why did you fall to the ground?"


    "Lisa, Lisa, my son is missing. I''m going to find my son." Emily held Lisa''s hand and cried bitterly.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lisa frowned and quickly helped her up. Sheforted her, "I know I know. Mr. Brent is trying to find


    him. Jason has gone out to look for the son. He will definitely find the young master."


    "Where''s Franklin? I want to see him, I want to see him." Emily said anxiously.


    Just as the bedroom door opened, Franklin walked in from outside.


    "Lisa, you go out first." Franklin said coldly.


    Lisa frowned, but let go of Emily and went out. Before she left, she closed the door for them


    thoughtfully but nced at Emily uneasily.


    Franklin''s eyes were cold and sharp, and he stared at Emily. Emily was uneasy at his gaze.


    But she couldn''t care too much. Although she didn''t know what Franklin was thinking and why he was


    staring at her like this, Bryce was still nowhere to be found. She had to beg Franklin to find him quickly.


    "Franklin, I was wrong. I know I was wrong. No matter what mistakes I made in the past, it was my


    fault. But please help me, help me, help me to find my son. As long as you find my son, I will not leave


    you for the rest of my life. I will stay by your side forever." Emily tugged at Franklin''s sleeve and


    begged.


    Franklin sneered and gritted his teeth, "So you still wanted to leave me before, right? You took your


    mother somewhere else, and you asked Joyce and the others to sell the flower shop and go back to


    their hometown so that they wouldn''t have to worry about things here, and then you can leave me with


    your son?"


    Emily was stunned and looked at him in horror.


    After a while, she asked in a trembling voice, "You... You know everything? So, you know everything,


    right?"


    Franklin sneered, "Do you think you can hide that from me?"


    "Did you take Bryce away? Did you already guess that I would take him away from you, so you directly


    kidnap Bryce and hide him?" Emily cried out as if she had suddenlye to her senses.


    Franklin frowned fiercely but looked at her coldly without saying a word.


    Neither did he admit it nor deny it.


    But in Emily''s opinion, his silence was an admission. Her heart was suddenly hit hard by something,


    painful and numb. But at the same time, she was d that it was he who took Bryce away, at least not


    to let Bryce''s life be in danger.


    But at the thought of Franklin''s action, she was still so angry that she gritted her teeth and her lungs


    were about to explode.


    "Franklin, don''t be shameless. If you''re angry with me, you could punish me. Why do you hide my son?


    I''m telling you, let him go quickly, or I''ll never forgive you." Emily cursed angrily.


    Franklin said, "I don''t expect you to forgive me. It''s great that you don''t forgive me. But you can''t leave


    me either. If you ever want to leave me, I will never let you see your son in this life. Not only that, I will


    send him to a rural and barren ce and make him suffer for the rest of his life."


    Emily, "..."


    "How could there be such a shameless person like you? How could there be such a cruel person like


    you?" Emily rushed up and pounded his body like crazy. Her head was so gloomy that she was dizzy


    and almost lost her mind.


    Franklin grabbed her pounding arm and threw her onto the bed directly.


    "Every time you hit me today, I will double it back to your son."


    "No, no, you can''t do this to him." Emily cried hysterically.


    "Hmph, why not?" Franklin sneered, "He''s your son, not mine. It has nothing to do with me. Why can''t I


    do this to him?"


    "You..." Emily almost blurted the truth out but she swallowed it forcefully.


    "Okay, Franklin, forget it if you don''t let Bryce go. I''ll figure it out myself." As Emily spoke, she got up


    from the bed and walked out.


    But as soon as she reached the door, Franklin stopped her fiercely and said, "You want to go? Do you


    forget who you are? You are mine now. You can''t go anywhere if I don''t let you go."


    "Franklin, don''t go too far." Emily howled hysterically.


    Franklin snorted coldly, "Is this going too far? That''s right, I''m not a good person in your eyes anyway.


    In that case, it''s better to keep the cruel image in your heart. What does your son have to do with me? I


    won''t let you go, and you can''t go anywhere."


    "Franklin, I beg you. Let Bryce go. He''s still so young and he''ll be afraid." Emily could only beg him


    when she saw she couldn''t use forceful methods, hoping that Franklin would have mercy.


    But Franklin was heartless and continued to snort coldly, "What does it have to do with me?"


    Emily''s heart seemed to be on fire. She really didn''t expect Franklin to be so cruel. Her mind was in a


    daze. She couldn''t bear the thought of what Franklin might do to her son without knowing.


    "Of course it has something to do with you. Of course, it has something to do with you." Emily cried and


    shouted, "He''s your son. He''s not only my child but also yours."


    "Emily, you finally said it." Franklin clenched his fists and gave a bloodthirsty smile.


    Emily was stunned and looked at him in disbelief.


    After a while, she seemed to havee to her senses and muttered, "You... You know everything?"


    "I just knew it. If it hadn''t happened, would you not have told me for the rest of your life? Take him away


    and leave me in the dark for the rest of my life?" Franklin questioned.


    Emily felt guilty when being asked, so she lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at him.


    However, she quickly came to her senses and immediately grabbed Franklin''s arm and asked, "Is


    Bryce in your hand?"


    "No." Franklin said coldly.


    Emily''s blood seemed to freeze in an instant, and her whole body became cold. She stood there in a


    daze and looked at him. She opened her mouth but couldn''t say a word.


    After a long time, she seemed to have regained her senses and tried her best to walk out.


    As Franklin stopped her, she screamed hysterically, "Don''t stop me. Let me go find the child. He''s been


    missing all day and night. He might suffer a lot!"


    "I''ve already instructed Jason to look for him. Can you find it faster than him?" Franklin grabbed her


    arm and pulled her back.

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244


    Emily breathed a sigh of relief at his words. As long as Franklin gave the order, it would be much more


    efficient than her searching like a chicken with its head cut off.


    But she was still worried. She didn''t know who took her son away. Could it be a human trafficker?


    Would he break her little son''s legs and ask him to beg, or would he be drugged and sold to someone


    else?


    He was so young, just over three years old.


    Children of this age might seem bright and clever, but they were in fact forgetful.


    Maybe after being raised for a few days, he would forget who she was and treat others as his parents.


    "Woo-woo, what should we do? What if we can''t see Bryce anymore?" Emily was in distress. After she


    revealed the secret, Franklin seemed to be her only resort.


    Leaning against Franklin''s arms and crying, Emily kept shaking her shoulders, as if to vent all her


    worries and grievances.


    Franklin originally wanted to question her, but how could he do that when he saw her like this?


    His heart melted, and he stretched out his arms and hugged her tightly. After a while, he said in a deep


    voice, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to my son."


    In fact, Franklin believed what Joyce said and immediately ordered Jason to look for Bryce. He also


    asked the police for help. It was almost a city search, and Bryce was bound to be found.


    Franklin was a smart man and liked to be concerned with facts.


    He connected Joyce''s words with what Emily had said before, and then took out the information that


    Jason had given him before. He didn''t dare to read it before, but now he read it all.


    The more he read, the more frightened he became and the more regretful he became.


    Bryce''s date of birth was obviously after Emily and James got married, and you could tell by Bryce''s


    name. The full name "Bryce" was clearly written on the birth certificate. After marrying James, Emily


    changed Bryce''s name to Bryce in order to register Bryce.


    And Bryce''s blood type was the same as Franklin''s. Furthermore, given Emily''s blood type, she and


    James would not be able to produce a child with Bryce''s blood type.


    There was no need to take an in-depth investigation to figure out who Bryce''s real parents were.


    Franklin had never regretted it as much as he did at that moment. He regretted that he had left the


    document in the drawer because of jealousy and anger. If he had seen it earlier, he would have known


    the truth earlier and seen his son earlier.


    Of course, he was more angry with Emily. If Emily had told him earlier, he wouldn''t have known until


    now.


    Although she had said it before, she only tentatively said it, but did not exin it in detail.


    Because he was angry, he didn''t tell her that when Emily woke up. Instead, he deliberately forced her


    to say it, which also confirmed her intention to leave him.


    But now all the rage and anger were not worth mentioning. The two of them hugged each other for a


    while before worrying about Bryce again.


    Jason had been out for half a day and had not brought back any news. Franklin was also worried and


    was about to call Jason to ask him about his son''s information.


    Franklin didn''t expect Jason toe back before he called.


    Emily reacted faster than Franklin. She immediately rushed to Jason and asked him, "How is it? Is


    there any news?"


    Jason nodded and shook his head, frowning and looking sad.


    Emily was so concerned to get angry, but this time Franklin reacted faster than she did. He yelled at


    Jason, "Why are you nodding and shaking your head? Is there any news?"


    "We have news. Now we can confirm who kidnapped the young master." Jason said.


    Emily was overjoyed and quickly grabbed Jason''s arm and asked, "Who is it?"


    As long as the person who kidnapped Bryce was found, Emily believed that Bryce would be found


    soon. So in a moment of forgetfulness, she even reached out to grab Jason''s arm.


    Franklin''s cold eyes swept over, and Jason quickly pulled out his arm as if he had been electrocuted.


    Looking at Franklin awkwardly, Jason reported to Emily, "It''s Hunter. He has lost everything and is


    desperate, so he followed Miss Johnson and found out where the young master was and kidnapped


    him."


    "Hunter, so it''s him?" Emily''s heart was filled with bitter hatred.


    She really didn''t expect Hunter to dare to do this. She thought that two days ago, someone seemed to


    be following her. It turned out that he was the one following her. No wonder the bodyguard didn''t know.


    Hunter followed her to Joyce''s house and didn''t follow her back to Franklin. No wonder the bodyguard


    didn''t notice.


    She really regretted it now. Although she didn''t know what to regret, she was filled with regret.


    If Hunter did anything to hurt Bryce, she would die of guilt.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Since it''s him, he will definitely contact Emily." Fortunately, Franklin was calm. Although he was angry


    at Hunter for doing this, he immediately calmed down and analyzed.


    Jason nodded and said, "Now we can only wait for the other party to call and extort. It''s not easy to find


    a man hiding with a child. But I arranged for someone to look for him in private. Both sides are ready."


    "Will he call to ckmail us?" Emily asked worriedly.


    It had been a day and a night since Bryce disappeared. If Hunter wanted to make a ckmail call, he


    would have already called!


    Jason said, "Hunter has nothing now. He doesn''t have money if he doesn''t make a ckmail call. He''s


    used to enjoying himself, he can''t live without money. Yes, hurry up and check the phone for any


    strange callsing in, maybe he has already called."


    Jason reacted and quickly reminded Emily.


    Emily also came to her senses and pped her head to scold herself. How could she forget?


    There were a lot of missed calls when she was unconscious. She was so focused on Joyce''s missed


    calls that she didn''t think of other calls.


    She hurriedly took out her phone and thumbed through it. Sure enough, she saw a missed strange call.


    Her heart was pounding, and her hands trembled as she tried to call.


    Franklin knew that she was nervous and scared, but she could be the only one to do this. He couldn''t


    help her, or else it would be troublesome to get Hunter to be vignt and kill the hostage.


    However, he still put his hand on her shoulder and patted it to encourage her.


    Emily took a deep breath and nned to call back, but she didn''t expect Jason''s phone to ring before


    she could call back.


    The sudden ring tone startled all three of them, especially Emily. Her hand loosened and her phone fell


    to the ground.


    "What''s going on?" Franklin asked with a frown.


    Jason took out his phone and nced at it, "It''s Captain Millers."


    "Pick it up." Franklin knew that Captain Millers was also the main official person in charge of finding the


    child. He must have something on the phone. Maybe it was something with Bryce.


    Jason nodded and quickly connected the phone.


    But soon he frowned and said in surprise, "What? You''ve found it. Where is he? How could it be like


    this? Okay, I''ll be right there."

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245


    "What''s wrong?" A bad feeling welled up in Franklin''s heart and he immediately asked Jason.


    Emily''s face was also pale from nervousness. She clenched her hands tightly to prevent herself from


    fainting. She wanted to ask, but she felt like her mouth was stuck.


    Jason swallowed and said with a sour face, "Captain Millers just called and said...Hunter was found,


    but...But he was already dead when they found him."


    "What?!" Even Franklin looked shocked.


    Emily felt her eyes dulled and she almost cked out. After a while, she asked in a trembling voice,


    "Then... What about my son? How''s my son now?"


    She was really fearful that she would hear bad news.


    Her heart seemed to be hung on a cliff, and Jason''s words could make it fall into the abyss or onto the


    ground safely.


    "Captain Millers said only Hunter''s body was there. He drowned. They didn''t know where the young


    master was. They searched the house but didn''t find the young master. Hunter must have fallen into


    the pond when he went after the young master."


    "What about Bryce? Did Bryce fall in?" As soon as Emily heard that Hunter fell into the pond, she felt


    more fearful.


    Jason shook his head, "I don''t know yet. Captain Millers is retrieving the corpse and asked us to hurry


    over."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Franklin, what should we do? If something bad happened to Bryce, if Bryce..." Emily was too fearful to


    say those wordspletely.


    Franklin put his arm around her shoulder, his eyes deep, and said, "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen."


    After saying that, he helped her out with his arms around her shoulders. They took Jason''s car to go


    there.


    It was only when they arrived at that ce that they realized they were in the suburbs. And the house


    belonged to a farmer and was rented by Hunter. There were a lot of people renting houses in that


    ce, so the policemen did not search this ce at first. They thought Hunter would hide in the


    downtown area.


    If thendlord hadn''t called the police, Captain Millers wouldn''t havee here so soon.


    Thendlord said he found Hunter brought a little boy of three or four years old with him and that the


    boy kept crying and howling. He was suspicious and secretly called the police, so Captain Millers had


    rushed over.


    When Captain Millers and the policemen came, they found that there was no one in the house. There


    was only a shabby bed with one quilt on it. There were also some snacks for the child. Although they


    were opened, no one had eaten them.


    Captain Millers thought that Hunter had been alerted and had run away. When the police officers were


    about to chase after him they heard someone saying that there seemed to be a person in the pond


    ahead.


    So Captain Millers called for someone to get the body out, and found it was Hunter in surprise. But


    Bryce was nowhere to be found. The police had asked the people around and they all said they hadn''t


    seen the child. Captain Millers suspected that Bryce also fell into the pond, so he called Jason and told


    him.


    After Jason drove Franklin and Emily there, the police had been retrieving the body for a while.


    Besides, Bryce was small, so if he had really fallen into the water and sank, it was not easy to salvage


    him.


    Captain Millers also got a good swimmer to dive down to look for Bryce. Although the pond was not big,


    the man didn''t find Bryce after searching around. But he wasn''t sure if Emily was hiding somewhere


    under the mud. After all, he was so small that he couldn''t be seen if he chose to hide.


    Emily''s face turned pale when she saw Hunter''s body, not because she felt pity for him, but because


    she was afraid Bryce would be drowned, and that his face would be pale and bloated.


    She could not even imagine that something like this would happen to her sweet son.


    "How did it go?" Franklin was somewhat calm. Although his face looked bad, he could still ask


    questions.


    Captain Millers quickly reported to him. "There''s no news yet. We''ve already searched the pond several


    times, and I don''t think the young master has fallen into the water. Besides, Hunter floated up. Your son


    must have run before Hunter who fell into the water identally to chase him. If he was really... He


    should have floated up and been discovered long ago. But I asked people to dive again. If he was still


    not found, he probably didn''t fall into the water."


    Franklin''s eyes lit up when he heard this, thinking that no news was good news.


    "If he didn''t fall into the water, then go search somewhere else. He''s just a child, so he can''t run far. He


    must be nearby."


    After that, Franklin ordered the bodyguards to look around. This was the suburbs with many old junks.


    It was easy for a child to hide here.


    Captain Millers also agreed with Franklin and instructed most of the policemen to look around and only


    two people were asked to continue diving and searching. If they still couldn''t find Bryce, then he really


    didn''t fall into the water.


    Emily thought the same as Franklin and that no news was good news.


    She didn''t want to hear about them finding her son in the pond. She''d rather guess he was hiding


    somewhere.


    However, although all the police and the bodyguards Franklin brought searched nearly everywhere,


    they didn''t find him. They almost asked about everyone in this ce, but got no news.


    However, there was a lucky surprise. One person said that a car had passed by. But it didn''t stop.


    Because the car looked upscale, although the person saw it one time, he still had some impression.


    Franklin immediately sent someone to check the surveince video nearby and to investigate at the


    traffic lights at the intersection.


    However, the result was unfavorable. They now knew the car was a Land Rover, but there was no


    license te on it.


    It was not easy to locate a car without a license te. Besides, the word came that the car had gone


    out of Lancaster. As soon as the car left Lancaster, it was even more difficult to locate it.


    "Even if we know where the car is, the young master may not be in it, but I will still send someone to


    locate the car. We can at least get some news." Jason said to Franklin.


    Franklin nodded with a sullen face and waved Jason to do it. He himself walked into the room and


    stared at Emily lying on the bed.


    After a long day of suffering, Emily was already exhausted. Not knowing Bryce''s whereabouts, she was


    heartbroken and lost her strength after spending a short time in the suburbs. When she came back,


    she could only lie on the bed, but she didn''t want to eat or drink. She felt as if she had lost her soul.


    Franklin walked over and touched her forehead.


    She was having a mild fever.


    It was understandable. After all, she had experienced such a big change, not to say that she was


    knocked out and tortured by him before that. It would be strange if she didn''t have a fever.


    Franklin quickly called Lisa and asked her to call the family doctor to treat Emily.


    But Franklin knew very well why Emily was ill. It was because she had been thinking too much. Nothing


    could cure her unless Bryce could be found right away.


    Therefore, she could only take some medicine, put on a drip, and rest more.


    Sure enough, that was what the doctor said after he came. The doctor also said that Emily was too


    weak and had to be put on a nutritional drip.


    Franklin didn''t object. Emily didn''t eat or drink. Without the nutritional injection, he was afraid she would


    break down physically and couldn''t recover.


    But this was not a permanent solution. After the doctor left, he sat by the bed and held her hand and


    said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely find our son."

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246


    Emily finally made a move. Her eyshes fluttered slightly and she turned to his side.


    She stared at Franklin for a long time before she raised her weak arm and patted Franklin on the face.


    But she made it a gentle way so it was not so much a p as a touch.


    But Franklin widened his eyes and looked at her in disbelief as if he could not believe that she would


    p him on the face.


    Emily opened her mouth and said in a hoarse voice, "It''s all on you. If it weren''t for you, Bryce wouldn''t


    have disappeared, nor would he have been missing."


    After saying these words, Emily gasped and took several deep breaths. Her eyes turned red and tears


    fell uncontrobly.


    Franklin didn''t hurt when she pped him, but what she said made him hurt so much.


    Yes, if he hadn''t had such a passionate love with her, she would probably have known about Bryce''s


    disappearance earlier and found the child earlier.


    But whose fault was it? Was it really his fault?


    If she had told him from the beginning that Bryce was his son, he would have happily brought the child


    back and loved him deeply. If she hadn''t run away from him then, he would have saved her no matter


    what when he woke up. If she hade back earlier, it wouldn''t have happened so much.


    But there were no ifs.


    Franklin sighed and couldn''t help but feel heartbroken for her red eyes and rolling tears.


    He reached out and gently wiped the tears off her face. He approached her and coaxed her softly,


    "Okay, it''s my fault. But don''t worry, I will definitely find the child back. Don''t be sad, you almost break


    my heart."


    Emily''s heart ached. He actually said something she felt sorry for.


    But did he really feel sad?


    Emily thought of his imprisonment for her, of his punishment for Ivy, of him even getting married to


    Avery soon...


    No, he wasn''t sad.


    "Franklin, if you really have a little regret, let me go. No matter where he is, I will go to find Bryce. I


    must find him." Emily cried.


    However, Franklin hugged her even tighter and said, "I won''t let you go. I''ll find him. But don''t you ever


    want to leave me again, Emily. You abandoned me once four years ago. Do you think I''ll let that


    happen again?"


    "I didn''t abandon you. I didn''t abandon you four years ago. I had no other choices. I had my reasons."


    Seeing that he didn''t still let go of what happened four years ago, Emily couldn''t help but roar in


    grievance.


    After shouting, she felt that all her strength had been used up. Emily could not help but fall asleep in a


    daze.


    In fact, the nutrition injection that the doctor gave her contained methaqualone. In her current state, it


    was best for her to sleep.


    But Emily didn''t sleep well after she fell asleep, and she always had nightmares. Sometimes, she


    dreamt that Bryce was shouting for his mother desperately. Or, she dreamed that Bryce was kidnapped


    and killed by bad people.


    She almost woke up in a nightmare and suddenly opened her eyes and shouted, "No."


    Franklin immediately turned around and cuddled her, gentlyforting her, "Don''t be afraid. Don''t be


    afraid. I''m here. Everything''ll be fine."


    "Boohoo, Franklin, I dreamt that Bryce was dead." Emily burst into tears and leaned into Franklin''s


    arms, crying out loud.


    Franklin frowned and felt as if his heart had been pounded by something. It was so painful.


    Although he had never seen that child, he had seen his photos. He was able to picture the child and


    knew that the child was his son. The biological rtionship between father and son existed, which


    made him heartbroken and unable to breathe when he thought that his son, who had never been


    recognized by his father, had been hurt.


    But now was not the time for heartache. He had tofort the woman in his arms.


    Emily cried again and fell asleep again in a daze.


    When she woke up again, she saw a man sitting by the bed. Her eyes were also red and swollen from


    crying, that is Joyce.


    "Joyce, why are you here?" Emily asked weakly as shey on the bed.


    Joyce held Emily''s hand and sobbed, "Mr. Brent said you were sick. He asked me toe to see you.


    He also advised you to look on the bright side, but I didn''t think that way myself. How could I persuade


    you? Emily, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. It''s all because I didn''t take good care of Bryce so that I lost him."


    Joyce cried even louder as she spoke, lying on Emily''s bed and crying her heart out.


    Emily''s heart ached, but she shook her head and said, "No, it''s not your fault. It''s none of your


    business. I''m already grateful that you love Bryce so much. It''s my fault. I pushed Hunter too hard. I


    was not watchful enough to let him follow me and take Bryce away. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry for Bryce."


    Emily was also getting sadder and sadder as she spoke, although she didn''t cry out of breath like


    Joyce. But the tears kept flowing down, making it even more painful to sob.


    Thinking of the responsibility ofing here this time, Joyce quickly wiped away her tears and


    worst news? Mr. Brent has already mobilized everyone to look for Bryce, and there will definitely be


    Bryce''s whereabouts. What if you are only too heartbroken to be unable to recover now, and what you


    are going to do when Brycees back? That child has always been sensible. He must be very sad to


    see it."


    "He will never forgive an irresponsible mother like me." Emily sobbed.


    Joyce held her hand and said, "No, Bryce is a good boy. He won''t me you."


    "Joyce, do you think Bryce will be found?" Emily asked sobbing.


    Joyce nodded hard and said, "Of course, Mr. Brent has already ordered his people to look for Bryce.


    He really cares about him, he will definitely find Bryce."


    "It wouldn''t have been like this without him." Emily said angrily.


    This was the nature of human. When an uneptable thing happened, they couldn''t help but think of


    all kinds of reasons. For others, for their own, all those reasons would be counted on even they


    happened many years ago, which hurt both themselves and others.


    Joyce sighed. She also knew what happened before Bryce disappeared. Franklin gave a rough


    description, but she couldn''t tell who was right and who was wrong.


    If Emily had been willing to tell Franklin about his rtionship with that child from the beginning,


    perhaps Franklin would have brought the child to her side long ago, and there would be no such thing


    as this.


    But she couldn''t me Emily for her decision. After all, for Emily, a man who was about to marry


    another woman could not be the father of her child no matter what. Otherwise, she would feel ashamed


    of herself.


    "By the way, when are you and Sebastian going back?" Emily calmed down after a while and asked


    slowly.


    The florist had been sold out as well as the house. If there was no such ident, they would have left


    soon!


    Joyce choked and said, "There''s nothing else I can think of right now. I won''t leave until Brycees


    back."All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247


    Emily''s heart ached and tears flowed uncontrobly again.


    But she said calmly to Joyce, "You and Sebastian should hurry back! I have told the elderly back home


    before. Now if you suddenly decide not to go back, they will be worried. I''ll call you when there is news


    about Bryce. It''s useless for you to stay here, as you said, with Franklin here, we are inferior to him in


    these ways."


    "How can I leave now that you''re like this? I want to stay with you." Joyce said.


    Emily said, "Joyce, listen to me and go with Sebastian! I''m fine. I''m fine until I find Bryce. You''re here...


    I won''t be at ease because I will concern about you so I can''t devote myself to the things."


    "Emily, what else do you want to do?" Joyce asked in surprise.


    Emily pursed her lips and remained silent, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Joyce sighed and looked at Emily again and said nervously, "Emily, listen to me. You and Mr. Brent


    were purely misunderstood before, I know you well. You are definitely moved by Mr. Brent, and Mr.


    Brent is also sincere to you. Since you love each other, don''t let the misunderstanding ruin such a


    beautiful rtionship. When Mr. Brent finds Bryce, your family will be reunited. You must not cause any


    more trouble."


    Emily smiled bitterly and looked at Joyce, "Look at your words. It''s as if I''m a troublemaker. Don''t worry,


    I won''t cause any trouble. But you have to leave with Sebastian quickly. Things here... I have my own


    ns."


    Joyce bit her lip and knew that though Emily looked easy-going, she was always stubborn in her bones,


    and she couldn''t be pulled back if she had made her mind.


    It was the same for doing things, and it was the same for feelings.


    It was useless no matter how much she tried to persuade her. It would be better to say something


    useful.


    But when it came to useful things, Joyce suddenly remembered what Emily had asked her to


    investigate before. She had gotten the results, but as soon as Bryce''s things happened, she forgot


    them all.


    Fortunately, she remembered today. Otherwise, it would be hard to tell Emily if she leftter.


    "Emily, do you remember that old Chinese doctor you asked me to investigate? I have results now."


    Joyce whispered.


    Emily was stunned and asked quickly, "How was it? How was the result?"


    Joyce pursed her lips and looked back, but she was still worried. She simply stood up and walked to


    the door to open it and then looked outside. After making sure there was no one, she closed the door.


    "You don''t have a surveince camera here, do you? Or a monitor." Joyce asked.


    Emily frowned and said, "It''s just a little thing. Why are you so alerting? Could it be rted to Franklin?


    "


    But then Emily suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Joyce in disbelief. After a long time, she


    muttered, "Is it really... Rted to Franklin?"


    Joyce whispered, "Didn''t I tell you before that the old Chinese doctor was introduced by my rtive''s


    family. In fact, it is my rtive''s father-inw. After so many years I asked him again, he was finally


    willing to tell the truth. He said that before I took you for a checkup, a nobledy went to him. She gave


    him a sum of money and a good job for his son, just to let him issue a false test result. If he does not do


    as she told, she would just...let their whole family out of Lancaster."


    "Thedy you''re talking about is Mrs. Brent, right?!" Emily muttered.


    She should have thought that there was no such coincidence. She was misdiagnosed twice, and the


    first misdiagnosis actually said that she was infertile, which was really absurd.


    Joyce nodded, "ording to the description of the old Chinese doctor, Mrs. Brent often participated in


    some activities, so she knew a lot of people."


    "Is thetter hospital I came to also her..." Emily asked softly.


    Joyce quickly shook her head and said, "No. I have inquired it and also took out the thing that you have


    given birth to a child to threaten him. I said if he does not tell the truth, we will go to sue him. He then


    had to say that the person who threatened him was Andrew. I also remembered that after you and I


    came out of the old Chinese doctor, Andrew was indeed inquiring about you. It was Andrew who


    introduced me to take you to that hospital."


    "Well, that''s great. They all..." Emily sneered and clenched her fists, not knowing what to say.


    She, Emily, never owed anyone, nor did she do anything harmful. Why did they all want to harm her?


    Why couldn''t they let her live well? If it wasn''t for Mrs. Brent and Andrew, how would she and Franklin


    have ended up today, and how would her son go missing?


    "Emily, are you okay?" Joyce saw that Emily was so angry that her face turned pale at first, then began


    to tremble gradually, so she couldn''t help but ask anxiously.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily shook her head and muttered, "I''m fine, Joyce. You and Sebastian should go now! These


    things... I''ll handle them myself."


    Joyce looked at the time. It was indeedte. There was a child at home, and Sebastian couldn''t handle


    it himself.


    In fact, Sebastian wanted to leave, but Joyce was worried about Emily. Now that Emily had said so, she


    could only nod and agree, and then said something before leaving reluctantly.


    Two dayster, Joyce and Sebastian left, but Emily didn''t send them off. She just asked Jason to send


    some things over.


    Emilyy in bed for two days and got out of bed. There was still no news about Bryce as if he had


    disappeared out of thin air.


    At first, Emily would ask, but then she stopped asking. When Lisa came to see her again and found


    that she looked as if nothing had happened, she couldn''t help but show a surprised expression.


    "Mr. Brent, I see that Miss Johnson''s mood is abnormal!" Lisa found an opportunity to say to Franklin.


    Franklin said faintly, "What''s wrong?"


    Lisa said, "Miss Johnson is too calm. It shouldn''t be. Judging from her previous obsession with the


    child, she must be sad for a long time. I didn''t expect her to recover so soon. It shouldn''t be!"


    Franklin frowned. In fact, he also felt that Emily was in an abnormal mood, but he couldn''t figure out the


    reason.


    It was better to be calm than copse. If she made a fuss to find the child herself, he would only have


    more headaches.


    "Maybe she''s decided to let it go. That''s better. How''s the thing I asked you to do? Is it all done?"


    Franklin sighed and changed the subject.


    Lisa said quickly, "It''s all done. Don''t worry. The wedding is on schedule."


    Franklin nodded and smiled faintly, "I hope this will make her happier and forget about the child''s


    troubles for the time being."


    "If you really can''t find him, just have another one! You and Miss Johnson are still young. With another


    child, Miss Johnson may not be so sad." Lisa suggested tentatively.


    Franklin''s eyes lit up and he nodded with a slight smile. Why didn''t he think of this? It seemed...a good


    idea.

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248


    Joyce and Sebastian left, but Emily didn''t say goodbye to her. Instead, Emily asked Lisa to find a


    modeling studio to perk Emily up daintily and then begged Franklin to take herself to Brent Family''s


    Residence.


    Franklin was in a good mood because she didn''t make any more trouble, but he was still shocked to


    hear that she wanted to go to Brent Family''s Residence.


    "Why do you want to go there?" Franklin frowned.


    No matter four years ago or now, she probably didn''t want to meet Mrs. Brent! Brent Family''s


    Residence was an extremely dangerous ce for her. He couldn''t figure out why she would want to go


    there.


    Emily answered, "Of course I go there for a visit. I haven''t been there for four years. I don''t know what it


    is like now."


    "Do you really care about the changes in Brent Family''s Residence?" Franklin gazed at her and asked.


    Emily pursed her lips because she felt nervous. Then she had to tell the truth, "I just want to visit Mrs.


    Brent."


    "Why?" Franklin asked.


    Didn''t she hate his mother the most in the past? Why did she suddenly want to visit her?


    Emily finally became impatient so she shouted angrily, "I just want to visit your mother. Can''t I? Won''t


    you meet even this small wish of mine?"


    Franklin frowned and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to meet your wish. I just want to know what on


    earth you are going to do there."


    "Oh, do you still suspect that I will harm your mother? If you don''t take me there with you, that''s OK.


    Franklin, I want to break up with you. Bryce has been missing, so I''m afraid of nothing. Others'' lives


    have nothing to do with me. If I die, it''s no big deal. Only if I die, you won''t threaten me." Emily said


    angrily and left.


    But as soon as she turned around, she was hugged by Franklin.


    Franklin sighed, "Come on, don''t be mad at me. I''ll take you there. I''m not worried that you''ll harm her.


    I''m worried about..."


    "I''m worried about you!"


    "Really? Seriously?" Emily was overjoyed so she immediately turned around to ask him.


    Franklin smiled, nodded, and kissed her on the face.


    Emily was so happy that she quickly perked herself up to go out with Franklin.


    Because the trip was all a bitst-minute, Franklin didn''t inform Mrs. Brent of this with a call and then


    took Emily there.


    Unexpectedly, there were other guests in Brent Family''s Residence. Ivy was there, so Mrs. Brent


    served her in the drawing-room.


    Emily and Franklin walked to the drawing-room. When they reached the door, they heard Mrs. Brent


    triumphantly saying to Ivy, "Ivy, have you heard that the son of Emily, the bitch, is missing? Now he''s


    missing. Hmph, it''s really retribution. She seduced Franklin and alienated Franklin and me. We are


    mother and son! Now her retribution is here. She will know the feeling of losing her son."


    Franklin frowned and was about to walk in angrily. But he didn''t expect to be stopped by Emily. She


    shook her head at him with a calm face and continued to listen to Mrs. Brent.


    "Auntie, although I don''t like Emily very much either. But this... is quite tragic. I heard that her son is


    only three years old. A three-year-old child, I can''t imagine who took him away. It''s a little pitiful to think


    about it." Ivy, who had always treated Emily with disdain, actually said these words, which surprised


    Emily.


    Mrs. Brent snorted and scolded, "Why are you so kind, you silly girl? Don''t forget that. If it weren''t for


    her, Franklin would have married you."


    "Auntie, stop it. I feel sad whenever you mention it. But even without Emily, Brother Franklin would


    have married Sister Avery. It would not be me." Ivy sighed.


    Franklin chuckled when he heard these words outside. He didn''t expect this girl to know it so clearly.


    However, Mrs. Brent disagreed and continued, "Don''t worry. Franklin is my son. I understand him. He


    won''t marry Avery. All that he did is just to deceive others. In fact, he and Avery..."


    "Ahem, ahem." Franklin quickly coughed twice and walked in with a cold face.


    Emily frowned. Mrs. Brent was talking about Franklin and Avery. In fact, she was also very curious


    about them. When Mrs. Brent would say it the next second, Mrs. Brent was interrupted by Franklin.


    This was out of Emily''s expectation.


    But as Mrs. Brent was interrupted, it was toote for her to stop him now. She came in with Franklin


    with a sullen face. When she saw Mrs. Brent, hatred welled up in Emily''s eyes.


    Mrs. Brent and Ivy didn''t expect Franklin to be here and they were even more surprised that Emily


    came with him.


    When the two of them saw Franklin and Emily walking in, Mrs. Brent and Ivy looked very surprised.


    Mrs. Brent and Ivy''s firstly thought that why they were here.


    The second thought was that wouldn''t Franklin and Emily have heard what they just said?


    Ivy''s face turned red with embarrassment. She thought about what they had just said, and it seemed


    that they were not mean to them. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. It seemed that her


    brother was right. She could not say bad words about people behind their backs, or she would be


    punished sooner orter.


    However, Mrs. Brent was not as rxed as Ivy. She almost told Ivy about Franklin and Avery''s secret


    just now.


    At this moment, she was very guilty to see Franklin, but as an elder, she didn''t want to be beneath her


    dignity. So she could only look at them with a dark face and hide her guilt with an unhappy expression.


    Because she paid too much attention to Franklin, she did not notice Emily, nor did she notice the hatred


    in Emily''s eyes.


    "Ivy, you are here too. Where''s your brother?" Franklin didn''t me Mrs. Brent when he came in but


    asked Ivy.


    Ivy said quickly, "My brother is busy. He was still nagging this morning. When you have time, he wants


    to ask you and Sister Avery out for tea."


    "It''s a lie to ask me out. He wants to ask Avery out, doesn''t he?" Franklin said with a light smile.


    Ivy''s face darkened. His expression made her confused that whether he was deliberately teasing his


    brother or warning her.


    But no matter what he meant, Avery was his fianc¨¦e. Her brother''s frequent concerns about Franklin''s


    wife were impolite.


    When she thought of the current giant, the The Brent Group, Ivy quickly exined with a smile,


    "Brother Franklin, you must be kidding. You grew up with sister Avery and my brother, and my brother


    has always regarded you two as his best friends."


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I''m just joking." Franklin said calmly.


    Ivy secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Just a joke. It was good.


    "Auntie, since Brother Franklin is here, I''ll leave now. Brother Franklin will talk to you for quite a while.


    I''ll visit you next time." Ivy quickly said to Mrs. Brent and grasped the opportunity to leave.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Mrs. Brent nodded with a stiff expression,ining in her heart that the girl was not a good friend


    because the girl had left her here alone.


    But this was her own home, and Franklin was her son. Even if she said something wrong, what could


    he do to her as her son?


    After she said goodbye to Ivy, Mrs. Brent asked Franklin calmly, "Franklin, why did you suddenlye


    to me today with this woman? You always know that I don''t want to see her. Why did you bring her to


    me?"

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249


    Franklin said calmly, "I know that you don''t like her, but she also doesn''t like you. The fact is just that


    she hasn''t been here for a long time, so she came over to take a look. You don''t have to care about her


    more because I''ll take her around."


    Mrs. Brent was speechless.


    She was stunned and looked at Franklin in disbelief.


    After a long time, she muttered, "This is my home, this is Brent Family''s Residence. Does she think she


    coulde and see at her thought? Who does she think she is?"


    As Mrs. Brent spoke, the voice became much louder and she became more excited he became. It


    seemed that she was really furious.


    Franklin frowned. He knew what his mother was angry about. The identity of "Mrs. Brent" cost almost


    her whole life to earn. Living in this old house and dying in this old house was her greatest wish in this


    life.


    But Emily said she wasing to visit. How could his mother not be anxious? Their mother-son


    rtionship had always been not close. She was worried that he would indulge Emily and send her,


    Mrs. Brent, out of the old house.


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry. She''s just here to have a visit. If you feel ufortable, I''ll let her


    walk by herself. I''ll apany you to have a chat here." Franklin said softly.


    After all, she was his mother, who raised him up, and he wasn''tpletely cruel.


    Sure enough, his words made Mrs. Brent look much better.


    As long as her son was still by her side, as long as her son still stood on her side, that woman Emily


    could not figure out anything.


    "Okay, you really need to have a heart-to-heart chat with me! We haven''t talked together for a long


    time." Mrs. Brent said happily.


    Because she was happy, she softened her attitude towards Emily and called the housekeeper to show


    her around.


    "Don''t get lost again. If you are locked somewhere else, no one will save you." Mrs. Brent taunted with


    a pun.


    Emily sneered, knowing that Mrs. Brent was talking about thest time when she was locked up in the


    attic. She left with the housekeeper without bothering to argue with her.


    As soon as she left, Mrs. Brent immediately ordered the servants to bring Franklin''s favorite tea and a


    few snacks. She smiled and ttered him, "How about this snack? I remember that you liked it the most


    when you were a child."


    Franklin picked it up, took a sip then put it down, and said, "I am no longer that little boy. Mother,


    everyone will grow up."


    Mrs. Brent was stunned, not knowing what he meant by that. She frowned and sighed, "You''re right.


    People will grow up. You were so obedient when you were a child."


    "I remember you said something to me before." Franklin said, "At that time, you said that people are


    actually very strange. When children are young, children have to listen to their parents, but when they


    grow up, their parents have toe to rely on their children, and in turn, they have to listen to their


    children."


    "Yes, I did say that." Mrs. Brent''s expression was a little stiff, and her smile was unnatural.


    Franklin sighed again, "So do you have to rely on me now, mother?"


    Mrs. Brent was stunned and nodded quickly, "Of course, I have been relying on you for a long time. Not


    only me, but the whole Brent Family."


    "Since that''s the case, why should you make things difficult for me and tell out the embarrassing past,


    mom?" Franklin said coldly.


    Mrs. Brent shuddered, closed her eyes and sighed. He was warning her.


    "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t have talked to Ivy about this. But I heard that you have been actively preparing


    for the wedding, and the wedding that was originally postponed is nning to be held as scheduled.


    Are you really going to marry Avery?" Mrs. Brent couldn''t help but ask curiously after all.


    Franklin said, "Of course, the invitations have been sent out. How could it be a joke?"


    "But I see that you seldom see Avery, but stay with this Emily every day. Now you are making a big


    show of looking for the son for Emily. Is there anyone who doesn''t know about it in the whole


    Lancaster? You do this, will Avery still be willing to marry you?"


    Franklin smiled faintly, "There''s no need for you to worry about this, mom. I know what I''m doing."


    Mrs. Brent sighed again. It was truly because her son knew himself too much, which made her feel


    uneasy.


    Although she knew it well that it was useless to say, his mother still could not help but say, "You have


    grown up, you can do whatever you want! But I heard that you are looking for Emily''s son, you have to


    listen to me on this matter. Don''t do it publicly, or people will know andugh at you. I won''t bother to


    nag at you about you keeping a woman by your side, but is it possible for our Brent Family to raise


    children for others?"


    "Mother, the missing child is son." Franklin said in a low voice.


    "What?" Mrs. Brent was surprised and couldn''t help but widen her eyes.


    She had long known that Franklin was looking for the child all over the world, but she had never


    thought about it or investigated it.


    Because she felt that since Franklin cared about Emily, he must have investigated Emily''s family


    thoroughly as soon as Emily came back. If there was a problem with that child, he would have


    investigated it and brought the child to his side in advance.


    But there was no information for so long that she naturally thought that the child had nothing to do with


    the Brent Family and would not have thought that the child would be Franklin''s.


    "She... How is that possible? Didn''t she say she had symptoms of infertility? How could she give birth


    to your child?" Mrs. Brent said with a sullen face.


    If that child really belonged to Brent Family, it meant that Emily had been pregnant when she left


    Lancaster. Mrs. Brent couldn''t help but shiver. She couldn''t even imagine how angry Franklin was with


    her and why he hadn''t dealt with her for so many days.


    "Don''t you know if she has an infertile or not, mom? That TCM doctor... Do you really think I know


    nothing?" Franklin said gloomily.


    Mrs. Brent shuddered and her face became even paler.


    "What? Did you know? Impossible, impossible. If you had known, how would you have..." How could he


    have kept her until now?


    "I know far more than what you had imagined, including that you paid off the doctor to deceive Emily,


    including the fact that you deliberately framed Emily and forced her to leave Lancaster, and the fact that


    you schemed to try to rece me while I was in aa. And even the fact that... I''m not your biological


    son."


    Mrs. Brent, "..."


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Her face could no longer be described as pale but as miserable.


    "The reason I didn''te to question you was just to give you a chance. After all, you have the


    kindness of raising me, and in any case, at the most critical time, you still abandoned your own son to


    choose me. But this is the only chance. If it happens again, I will not forgive you."


    "Franklin, so... So you knew them all." Emily suddenly kicked over a flowerpot and barged in, looking at


    Franklin with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250


    Franklin didn''t expect Emily to eavesdrop and immediately stood up. At this time, the old housekeeper


    who had followed Emily also ran in and reported to Mrs. Brent awkwardly, "I''m sorry, madam. I couldn''t


    stop Miss Johnson."


    Mrs. Brent was also frightened. Now that she was woken up by the old housekeeper''s words, she


    immediately scolded him, "What''s the use of keeping you? You can''t even keep an eye on a woman."


    If he had done his job, Emily wouldn''t have known what she had done to her.


    Although she was not afraid if Emily found out, it would be better that she didn''t. Men were all easily


    swayed. If Emily whispered in Franklin''s ear again, who had already had a grudge against her, could it


    be possible that the rtionship between her and her son became irreparable?


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sorry, madam. It''s my fault." The old housekeeper nodded quickly to admit his mistake and looked


    ashamed.


    However, Emily would not be fooled by Mrs. Brent and the housekeeper. She looked at Franklin sadly


    and asked, "So you know, so you know that I was misdiagnosed because of your mother, and you


    know that I had to leave Lancaster because your mother forced me to. I thought you didn''t know, but I


    was wrong. Do you know why I came today? It was not about visiting her, nor visiting your bullshit yard.


    I was just angry because I knew the truth. I wanted to see this hateful old witch and ask her why in


    person. But I didn''t do it just now because I was afraid of hurting you and making you sad. But it turns


    out you knew everything."


    "Emily, I can exin it to youter." Franklin put his arms around her shoulder with a cold face and tried


    to take her away.


    Mrs. Brent was already trembling with anger. It was a great humiliation for her to be scolded by Emily


    as an old witch.


    But she didn''t expect that the more shocking thing was that Emily threw Franklin''s arm away and


    jumped at her. As soon as Emily came up, she put her hands around Mrs. Brent''s neck as if she was


    going to strangle her to death.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me and pull her away." Mrs. Brent screamed like a chicken whose neck


    had been stepped on, and her hands kept waving and pushing.


    But Emily was as strong as a horse for she was so pissed off. Although Franklin immediately reacted


    and hugged her, it took him a while to pull her away.


    Emily had already taken advantage of this time to punch and kick Mrs. Brent, and she had even


    scratched Mrs. Brent''s face with her nails.


    The old housekeeper looked at the bloodstains on Mrs. Brent''s face and was so frightened that he


    couldn''t utter a word as he pointed at Mrs. Brent''s face.


    Mrs. Brent touched her face and saw the blood, and immediately screamed in fear. Trembling, she


    pointed at Emily and cursed, "You crazy woman, you... You hurt my face. Call the police. Call the


    police."


    "Enough." Franklin shouted angrily, and Mrs. Brent froze out of shock.


    Emily was still struggling in his arms, sobbing.


    Because Franklin refused to let go, she couldn''t get out and took a nasty bite on Franklin''s arm. He


    frowned and his arm was bleeding.


    Franklin was sweating in pain, but he still didn''t let go.


    When Emily tired out and finally let go of his arm, she almost fainted from the excitement and he picked


    her up.


    "Just pretend that nothing happened today. Mr. Brent, call Dr. Millers toe over and bandage my


    mother. As for the rest, no one will mention it again." Franklin said coldly.


    Mrs. Brent''s eyes turned red out of grievance. She covered her face and sobbed at Franklin, "Franklin,


    but she wanted to kill me just now."


    "If it weren''t for what you did before, the child wouldn''t be missing. If you weren''t my mother, I''m afraid


    that I would hurt you myself." Franklin said coldly.


    Mrs. Brent shuddered and looked at him in horror.


    But Franklin had already left with Emily in his arms, leaving her with only a resolute back.


    The housekeeper said to Mrs. Brent in fear, "Mrs. Brent, I''ll call Dr. Millers right away."


    "Forget it. Just find someone to apply some medicine for me. This kind of family scandal... How can


    outsiders know? Oh, I can''t believe that I was attacked by a girl." Mrs. Brent gnashed her teeth in


    hatred, tears rolling in her eyes.


    The housekeeper immediately nodded and hurriedly went to the servant in fear to get the medicine for


    the bruise. When he went out, he could not help but wipe the sweat off his forehead. After serving


    Mrs.Brent for so many years, it was the first time he had seen her suffer so much.


    "Emily, damn girl, you are not getting away with it." Mrs. Brent looked at the scratch on her face and


    gritted her teeth. Her nails were broken out of anger, and she swore in her heart.


    "Mr. Brent, what''s wrong?"


    The driver was waiting outside when he suddenly saw Franklin carrying Emily out. He was shocked


    and thought something had happened.


    "Take her home." Franklin put Emily in the car and ordered the driver coldly.


    The driver nodded immediately and quickly got into the car to start the car.


    However, Emily, who had already calmed down, suddenly struggled to open the door with a whimper.


    Franklin immediately pressed her down and scolded her with a cold face, "Stop messing around."


    Emily shuddered a little at his scolding and stared at him for a long time before she said with a sneer,


    "Do you think I''m messing around? Franklin, do you think I''m messing around?"


    "Yes, I knew it. My people found out the results not long after the car ident, but did you give me the


    chance to tell you? You''ve been gone for four years and I have heard from you since. Even if I knew


    about these things, how could I tell you? Emily, don''t think I don''t know you hate me in your heart. You


    think I caused all this and I made Bryce disappear. You haven''t said anything these days, but I know


    what you think."


    "Yes, that''s exactly what I think of you. It''s all your fault. It''s all your fault. If you hadn''t pressed me, if it


    weren''t for the Brent Family, my child wouldn''t have disappeared." Emily''s anger and grievance, which


    had been umted for so many days, finally exploded and she shouted hysterically.


    But she felt wronged, and so did Franklin.


    Looking at her with bloodshot eyes, he said, "Do you know what I think? Do you know how sad I am?


    Emily, if you had any faith in me, you wouldn''t have left. Even if you left, you would havee back as


    soon as you knew that I had recovered. Do you know why I liked to be exposed after I got out of the


    hospital? That''s because I wanted you to see me. Do you know why I suddenly announced my


    engagement to Avery? That''s because I waited so desperately without hearing anything from you.


    Emily, ask yourself. You think I''m not good enough, but when did you trust me, and when did you trust


    my feelings for you?"

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251


    "Trust? Affections?" Emily chuckled, "Franklin, don''t you think what you''re saying is ridiculous? When


    did we ever love each other? Do you forget how our rtionship started? It was a mistake from the


    beginning. We should have gone separate ways."


    "Good. Great. You finally said what you are thinking." Franklin sneered.


    But he felt as if his heart had been pierced by a sharp sword, and he was overwhelmed with sorrow. He


    tried his best to be with her, but what he did meant nothing to her. From the beginning, she had never


    trusted him. From the beginning, she was pessimistic about this rtionship. He was a huge mistake to


    her.


    "What are you doing?" Emily shouted in shock.


    They were already outside of the house, but Franklin picked her up and carried her out of the car after


    the car stopped.


    Of course, Emily struggled. She was not a child, and she was not hurt. How could she let him carry


    her?


    But the more she struggled, the more Franklin refused to let her go.


    However, she was still an adult. Although she was not heavy, she could exert much strength when she


    struggled, which would bring the man much trouble. It was just a show that men on TV series could


    easily carry women and walk steadily when those women were struggling too hard.


    Even if Franklin was so strong, his arms became weak and he lost strength because of her struggle.


    Finally, he had to let go and put Emily down.


    The minute Emily was finally free, she ran away, but she didn''t expect Franklin to be faster than her.


    This time, instead of picking her up, he suddenly held her waist, lifted her up, put her on his shoulder,


    and then walked forward.


    Emily was dumbfounded and forgot to struggle.


    When she came to her senses, she patted and hit Franklin on the back and shouted, "Put me down,


    Franklin. Let me go."


    But Franklin didn''t say a word, seeming to be determined to carry her in.


    Emily was made to shake as Franklin walked. She felt her stomach resting on Franklin''s shoulder


    which made her so ufortable that she was about to vomit.


    Fortunately, Franklin finally went into the bedroom upstairs.


    Before she vomited, he threw her on the bed and pressed her down.


    "Franklin, what are you doing? Go away. I don''t want to see you." Emily had an upset stomach. Now


    that she was pressed against him, she felt like she couldn''t breathe.


    However, Franklin did not walk away as she wanted. Instead, he kept pressing her down and said


    gloomily, "Emily, do you know how much I hate you?"


    Emily was stunned, then her eyes turned red with a grievance. She gritted her teeth and said, "What


    right do you have to hate me? If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have suffered so much now, and I wouldn''t


    have lost Bryce."


    "Well, if you hate me for causing you to have lost your child, I''ll give you another one. Emily, whether


    we can find Bryce or not, we''ll start over and give birth to our child." Franklin said in a grave tone.


    Emily was stunned, then struggled frantically and shouted, "No, I won''t have another child. I only want


    Bryce. I only want my Bryce."


    But all her struggles and screams were seen as the grief of losing her son by Franklin. He didn''t know


    what to do to make her forget the pain now and how to keep her with him.


    Maybe they could have another child; maybe they could start over when they had another child.


    This was the only thought in Franklin''s mind. He kept kissing Emily affectionately and held her


    struggling arms above her head. Since Emily was exerting much strength, Franklin had no choice but


    to untie his tie and tie her hands.


    "Emily, let''s have another child. I''ll try my best to find Bryce. But if we can''t find him, we''ll have another


    child and forget about the pain and start over again." Franklin kissed and nuzzled Emily''s fair cheek.


    However, Emily began to sob. Hearing Franklin said if they could not find Bryce, she felt as if a knife


    had pierced her heart. Ever since Bryce disappeared, she had never thought that she could not find


    him.


    But now that even Franklin said he may not find him, she felt half of her hope was dashed and that she


    lost her way. She was heartbroken.


    But she didn''t want to have another child. She would never have a child anymore.


    Apart from being unable to bear the pain of loss, the most important thing was that having another child


    meant that Bryce had be a past. If they really couldn''t get him back, she would lose him forever.


    "No, no, I don''t want to have a child. Let me go."


    Emily suddenly tried her best to struggle again.


    She didn''t want to have a child. She didn''t want to have any children.


    But her struggling was to no avail.


    Emily didn''t know that a person could be so sad. At first, she was still struggling violently. But then she


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    gradually calmed down and looked at the man on her coldly, as if she were a bystander.


    Franklin''s heart skipped a beat seeing those cold and sharp eyes. When he looked into her eyes, an


    unknown feeling hit him. He got out of bed, put on his clothes, and left.


    Emily closed her eyes, tears still streaming down.


    However, she suddenly opened her eyes again, as if she had thought of something, and ran out of bed


    and into the bathroom.


    She would never have another child. She would never betray her Bryce to have another child.


    "Miss Johnson, Miss Johnson." Lisa knocked on the door outside the bathroom.


    After a long time, Emily came out of the bathroom, drenched.


    Lisa sighed and quickly found a towel to wipe her hair and a hairdryer to dry it.


    "Why torture yourself like this? You are hurting no one but yourself. No one else will suffer for you." Lisa


    sighed.


    Emily pressed her lips together and said firmly, "I won''t have another child. I have to find Bryce. If I


    can''t find him, I won''t have another child. I only want him all my life."


    "Mr. Brent..."


    "Don''t mention him to me. I don''t want to hear his name," Emily said coldly.


    Lisa sighed. She knew the two of them were at loggerheads and it was improper for her to say


    anything. She quickly poured Emily another ss of water to warm her up.


    Emily did not refuse this time. She took it and held it in her hand, taking a sip from time to time.


    But after drinking and putting down the ss, shey on the bed staring nkly.

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252


    Emily looked at the ceiling in a daze.


    She now knew that Mrs. Brent was the one who set her up and that Franklin knew everything about it.


    She was the only one who didn''t know anything.


    She hated Mrs. Brent. She really hated Mrs. Brent.


    She had never hated anyone so much. Even if she had been bullied by Anthony and his family in the


    past, it was because she had upied their position. They were afraid that she would steal something


    from their family, which was bad for them, so they treated her badly. Based on this, she was angry but


    did not hate them.


    But Mrs. Brent was different. She had never done anything wrong to Mrs. Brent. Why was Mrs. Brent


    so cruel to let her suffer the most unbearable pain that a woman could not endure which made her


    be like this today?


    But apart from hating her, Emily didn''t know what else to do.


    Originally, she thought that Franklin didn''t know what Mrs. Brent had done, so she still counted on


    Franklin, hoping that he could find out his conscience and seek justice for her.


    But now, it turned out that he already knew. However, mother and son had deep feelings for each other,


    and her, a cannon fodder, could only be a victim.


    "Don''t be like this. Eat something!" Lisa advised.


    The stillness in her eyes was heartbreaking. Even Lisa, who was ruthless and hardhearted, could not


    bear it.


    "I don''t want to eat." Emily shook her head.


    Lisa frowned and said after a moment of silence, "I know you''re very angry now. What Mrs. Brent did


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    before was really unkind. But now if you torture yourself, it will only make your kinsfolk hurt and


    enemies happy. Mrs. Brent will only feel happy when she knows about this."


    "Ah. Get kinsfolk hurt and make the enemy happy. Who is the kinfolk, and who is the enemy?" Emily


    sneered.


    "I know you''re angry with Mr. Brent too. You think that he knows the truth but doesn''t seek justice for


    you. He knows the truth and... But who knows the pain in Mr. Brent''s heart? He is such a proud person


    but he begged Mrs. Brent so that he could find you. He is such a low-key person. But he didn''t hesitate


    to appear in public in order to let you know that he is fine. But you didn''t run ording to the route I


    arranged in advance. No one knew where you ran to, and then there was no news of you. You didn''t


    know how many times Mr. Brent had asked me with a dead heart that whether you were no longer in


    this world. That Mr. Brent was really heartbreaking. Not to mention Mr. Brent, even Jason and I were


    angry with you at that time. Knowing that Mr. Brent was fine, why didn''t youe back and why did


    you still hide outside?"


    "So is it all my fault?" Emily sneered.


    Lisa shook her head and said, "Of course, I know it''s not your fault. I can only say that the god of


    destiny makes fools of the people. Of course, it can also be said that someone causes all of these and


    Mrs. Brent is definitely the culprit. So if I were you, I would definitely take revenge instead of lying here


    and feeling sorry for myself. Could it be that crying and being sad could make you take revenge and


    find the child?"


    "Then tell me what to do," Emily snorted and said, "I was hoping that Franklin didn''t know about this


    before. And I thought that he would seek justice for me when he knew about it. But it proved that he


    already knew about it, but he did nothing. What could I do?"


    "I never think that one has to rely on anyone else to get justice back. Maybe I am in a different situation


    from Miss Johnson. I know I have to rely on myself since I was a child," Lisa said.


    Emily blushed when she heard Lisa''s words. Then she smiled bitterly and said, "I have to rely on


    myself since I was a child too."


    "In that case, why do you want Mr. Brent to seek justice for you? Can''t you do it yourself?"


    "Myself?"


    "What is the thing that Mrs. Brent fears most?" Lisa asked.


    Emily was stunned. She was not a stupid person. How could she not know when Lisa reminded her like


    this?


    But in that case, what would happen between her and Franklin...


    "Lisa, are you busy these days?" Emily suddenly asked.


    Lisa nodded, "Yes, Jason is in charge of searching for the young master. So I have to do other things.


    And the wedding is near especially and many things are not ready yet."


    "Franklin and Avery''s wedding! In that case, why must he let me stay by his side?" Emily said bitterly.


    This was thest thing she could figure out. If Franklin really had no feelings for her, why would he let


    her stay with him? If he had feelings for her, how could he let her be the bridesmaid and watch him get


    married?


    If she really wanted to revenge on Mrs. Brent, then how could she use Franklin?


    So she couldn''t figure it out. Even if she had an idea about how to retaliate against Mrs. Brent, there


    was nothing she could do without Franklin''s help.


    "I don''t know. Actually, I also don''t understand why Mr. Brent wants to marry Miss Lewis. To be honest,


    I don''t see that they are very intimate. They don''t even contact each other usually. You''ve been living


    with Mr. Brent all this time. How can you not know about this? If Mr. Brent really wants more than you,


    he won''t have asked me toe over to take care of you almost every day."


    Emily, "..."


    She pursed her lips awkwardly. What Lisa said was not unreasonable.


    Ever since she came back, she had been with Franklin. Although there was no guarantee that


    Franklin''s body was with her every day, the situation was also very close to that. After all, the two of


    them had been married before, and Franklin was not a lustful person.


    But every time in this period of time, he would not stop until he had had sex with her several times. If he


    still had the ability to find and have sex with Avery, then she had to say that he was really ''capable''.


    But if he didn''t have feelings for Avery, why did he want to marry her? Emily couldn''t figure it out.


    Or was it that Franklin respected Avery and wanted to have their great sex life until they got married, so


    he vented his desire on her before marriage?


    "You must not think that Mr. Brent doesn''t do anything out of respect for Avery. Do you still think that we


    are in a feudal society, and women should pay attention to reputation? If they really had feelings for


    each other, they would have had a lot of sex. Who would care about those illusory things?"


    "But please don''t ask me. I don''t know what Mr. Brent thinks either. But if you want to know, it''s actually


    very convenient. If a man loves a woman, then he can make an unconditionalpromise. You might


    as well try it." Lisa blinked at Emily.


    Emily frowned doubtfully, but soon she understood.


    "But if it doesn''t work, I will ask for a snub."


    "My Miss Johnson, what time is it now? You want to revenge, and you don''t want to condescend and


    lower your status. You can just continue to be like this with Mr. Brent! If you really annoy Mr. Brent, he


    won''t let you go and you won''t be able to look for the child." Lisa said speechlessly.


    Emily''s thoughts swung slightly at Lisa''s words. She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "I see,


    Lisa. Thank you for persuading me."


    Lisa saw that it was as if Emily had taken her words into the heart. She could not help but heaved a


    sigh of relief, "I''m also atoning for myself. Of course, if it weren''t for me..."


    "Don''t say that. I know you had no other choice back then. If I were you, I would have made the same


    choice as you." Emily said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253


    Franklin came back and didn''t raise any hopes that Emily would be willing to talk to him.


    After all, when he left, Emily behaved like that. Looking at the stillness and despair in Emily''s eyes, his


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    blood turned icy. His heart suddenly cooled down and he was not in the least bit emotional. Then he


    got out of the bed and left.


    But after he left, Emily''s eyes kept haunting him, which made him scared. He had to call Lisa and ask


    her toe over and take care of Emily, so that Emily wouldn''t do anything stupid.


    He didn''t want toe back at night, but he really worried her, so he had toe back and enter


    home veryte. He wondered if she had already fallen asleep. It would be best if she had fallen asleep,


    so he didn''t have to face her.


    But unexpectedly, when he opened the door and went in, he saw the bedside light on.


    Emily was sitting at the head of the bed reading. When she saw hime in, she should put down the


    book and smile brightly at him.


    Franklin was in a daze and felt as if he was dreaming. He looked at Emily in disbelief.


    Emily had already gotten out of bed and said to Franklin with a smile, "You''re back. Why did youe


    back sote? Are you busy with work? If you''re busy, let others share the burden. Thepany is so


    big, how can it only rely on you? It''s bad to get tired. By the way, I asked the maid to stew the bird''s-


    nest, it''s still hot in the kitchen, I''ll bring it over to you to nourish your body."


    After that, Emily ran downstairs.


    Franklin blinked again and pinched his face. Was he dreaming?


    "Hiss."


    It hurt. It was not a dream. It was true.


    But why did Emily suddenly change her attitude greatly? She smiled at him and would like to bring him


    the food.


    Could there be arsenic in the bird''s-nest, and she was trying to poison him to death?


    "Hmph." Franklin smiled bitterly.


    If there was really arsenic in the bird''s nest, but she brought it herself, he would dly drink it. Even if


    he died immediately, he would enjoy it. Perhaps death was also a relief.


    But, he was a little unwilling. How would Emily live if he died? Let her live with another man forever? At


    the thought of this possibility, his heart was filled with hatred.


    "Hey, Lisa, what did you say to Emily today?" Franklin was silent for a moment and took out his phone


    to call Lisa.


    If he asked Emily, she wouldn''t say anything. But it didn''t matter, because she only met Lisa today.


    "Oh, maybe Miss Johnson suddenly relieved." Lisa chuckled and outlined what happened today.


    Franklin curled his lips when he heard this. When he hung up the phone, Emily pushed the door open


    and came in.


    He quietly threw his phone aside and reached out to take the bird''s-nest from Emily''s hand, "Have you


    eaten it? You''ve been working hard these days, and you''re not in good health. You should also take


    some to replenish your body."


    "I''m fine. You eat first!" Emily said gently and virtuously.


    Franklin ate two mouthfuls with a spoon, but then put the spoon to Emily''s mouth for her to eat.


    Emily was stunned, then opened her mouth and ate it.


    Franklin scooped up another spoonful and fed it to her as if he really enjoyed doing so.


    Unknowingly, arge bowl was eaten by Emily herself. Franklin called for a servant toe up and


    take the dishes out. Then he took Emily''s hand and went to the bathroom together.


    "I''ve taken a shower. There''s no need to do it again." When Emily saw that he had dragged herself to


    the bathroom, she still shivered and shook her head to refuse.


    Franklin said, "It''s okay. Wash it again. Just rub my back. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything."


    Emily was skeptical of his words "won''t do anything". She was willing to believe that he was a


    gentleman and did what he said before, and if he said he wouldn''t, he really wouldn''t do anything.


    But now...


    She didn''t want to believe a single punctuation mark in his words when she thought about his jerk


    behavior towards her during this period of time.


    But now that she had her n, if she refused, she would definitely make Franklin unhappy.


    So although she was reluctant, she still followed him in.


    To Emily''s surprise, Franklin just asked her to rub his back. After taking a bath, he went out without


    doing anything.


    When he got on the bed, he did not torture her, but hugged her and held her in his arms.


    After a while, a sullen voice came from above, "Jason said that there were some clues of Bryce. He''s


    pursuing it now."


    Emily was muttering in her heart about the way to talk to Franklin when she suddenly changed. She


    wondered if Franklin would believe her. If he exposed her on the spot and refused to help, her schemes


    would all be useless.


    But suddenly, she heard that he had information about her son. She looked up at him in disbelief.


    "What''s that? Where is my son?" Emily reacted and couldn''t wait to grab his pajamas.


    Franklin looked at her calmly, and Emily slowly calmed down under his calm eyes.


    But soon her eyes turned red again and she choked, "I''m sorry, I was too excited. But I was really...


    Really too anxious. I really wanted to know where my son is."


    "Not yet. Jason just tracked down where the car went. Then he found out that a man indeed carried a


    child, who looked like Bryce, but he hasn''t found out the details yet. It will take a while to find out where


    they are, but the best news is that Bryce is fine and still alive."


    Emily burst into tears. This news was indeed good news for her.


    She was excited to know that her son was still alive and that nothing had happened.


    Franklin gently held her in his arms and patted her on the shoulder, "Don''t worry. I said I would try my


    best to find him. Don''t cry. He''s a sensible child, and he definitely doesn''t want you to be sad."


    "I know you will find him. Don''t talk about the child anymore. We can''t abandon him. He''s our son."


    Emily cried.


    Franklin nodded.


    Hearing "our son" from Emily''s mouth, his heart was also excited.


    Although Bryce had known for a long time that he was his son, Emily had never seriously admitted it.


    Now, it was a serious admission.


    Naturally, he had more feelings for the child who he had never seen.


    Emily cried for a while, and Franklin got up and gave her a towel to wipe her face. When hey down


    on the bed again, Emily leaned on his chest and said the request softly.


    "I heard Mrs. Brent''s birthday ising. What happened today... I''m angry but I''m sorry. I shouldn''t


    have hit her. I shouldn''t have disrespected her. So I think I cane over and apologize to her on her


    birthday, okay?"


    Franklin''s eyes darkened and he looked down at her.


    Emily immediately said, "I''m sincere. I''ve thought about what happened today. I think I shouldn''t hit her


    for a thing past so long. I really want to apologize and make up for it, just fulfill my wish! Would you


    even disagree to this small request, and refuse to take me to such an asion?"


    "Now that you''ve said it, how can I disappoint you? Well, you can go if you want!" Franklin finally


    nodded under Emily''s eager anticipation.

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254


    Although Mrs. Brent''s age is not a round number, her birthday ceremony was grand. She unusually


    insisted on holding a morous party this year.


    She was the honorabledy of the Brent Family, so it was not too much to ask for it. Franklin didn''t


    intervene either. It was just a matter of money, so he left it to his mother to do whatever she wanted.


    Mrs. Brent booked the entire hotel and arranged various entertaining activities. All the Brent Family


    members who were avable attended, and those who lived far away specially settled things down to


    take part in this ceremony. So Franklin, Mrs. Brent''s son, was naturally the center of the party, and he


    had toe early.


    Mrs. Brent, wearing shining jewels, greeted the guests with a bright red face.


    Franklin came over with a gift, and Mrs. Brent went to him with a smile. Mrs. Brent''s face immediately


    changed when she saw Emily beside Franklin.


    "Why did you bring her here?" Mrs. Brent asked in a low, sullen voice.


    Her face twitched. It seemed she could still feel the scratch on it.


    "Emily is very sorry for what she did before, so she came to apologize to you." Franklin pulled Emily


    over and asked her to give his mother her present.


    Sure enough, Emily smiled gently and said to Mrs. Brent with politeness, "Mrs. Brent, I''m really sorry


    before. I was too impulsive and ignorant. You are broad-minded, so please forgive me. I hope this gift


    could express my apology. Please ept it."


    Mrs. Brent nced at it and saw a string of English letters printed on the box. She knew this brand of


    jewelry, which was quite expensive.


    Originally, she didn''t like Emily very much, but she had to endure it for the sake of this set of jewelry.


    She couldn''t squeeze out a smile, and only replied with an "OK".


    Franklin smiled and asked Emily to look around, then he apanied Mrs. Brent to greet other guests.


    But Mrs. Brent was the birthdaydy, so there was no reason for her to keep receiving guests.


    Naturally, she sat at the head of the table and epted people''s birthday wishes.


    "Go, call Avery and invite her to the birthday party." Mrs. Brent smiled brightly and took the time to


    whisper to the butler.


    The butler nced at Emily, nodded knowingly and quickly made a phone call.


    Mrs. Brent didn''t like Emily or Avery. So she''d never thought about inviting Emily, let alone invite Avery.


    There were a lot of reporters today, and Mrs. Brent had only nned to let Franklin attend the birthday


    party as her son. As for the daughter-inw, she''d never thought about it. If those reporters saw that


    Avery didn''te over, they would rack their brains to write something ridiculous after they went back.


    Perhaps the most likely theme was a woman''s hard life with the evil mother-inw-to-be in a wealthy


    family.


    But Mrs. Brent didn''t expect that Emily woulde and disrupted her n.


    Between Emily and Avery, Mrs. Brent disliked the former much more. Mrs. Brent could not help but grit


    her teeth when she recalled that Emily had hurt her. After Avery came, she wanted to see how the two


    bitches fought.


    "Miss Johnson? How could you be here?"


    Emily was wandering around the buffet table with a small te, thinking that Mrs. Brent really liked this


    ostentatious ceremony. ording to Lisa, Mrs. Brent''s annual birthday banquet was held in the Old


    Residence, and it was also splendid and the theme was different. This year, Mrs. Brent insisted on


    breaking the old tradition and holding it in a hotel. Besides, all the guests were acquaintances, so it was


    really unnecessary to choose buffet.


    Franklin didn''t care about these things, but Lisa had to help arrange them. When she was tired and had


    a sore back, sheined to Emily, and then mysteriously guessed that Mrs. Brent was


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    umting money.


    For example, these meals might only cost a million dors, but she asked Mr. Brent for a budget of two


    million dors.


    In the past, Mrs. Brent spent almost the same amount of money on the birthday banquet every year.


    This year, because of these changes, she asked for twice as much. If it was still the same as in the


    past, it would definitely arouse Mr. Brent''s suspicion.


    Emily thought about it, and Lisa told her that Mrs. Brent was only morous and noble at the surface.


    Since Mr. Brent took full control of the The Brent Group four years ago, the control over Mrs. Brent had


    also been strict.


    In the past, Mrs. Brent coulde to thepany to draw money at any time, but now she had no


    right to do so. There was a fixed amount of pocket money every month. It was understandable that


    Mrs. Brent came up with this idea to get more money, but Emily thought of more than that, which was


    why she had toe here today.


    Hearing someone calling her, Emily looked up at the source of the voice.


    Ryan walked over quickly and said with a smile, "It''s really you! I thought I mistake someone else for


    you. We had no touch since you left four years ago. I didn''t expect you toe back now."


    "Oh, it''s you. I came back early, didn''t you know?" Emily said faintly.


    Ryan was more mature and steady than four years ago. Although not as fascinating as Franklin, he


    was a very handsome man.


    In fact, Emily had a good impression of him because he had helped her a few times before.


    But because he liked Ivy, Ryan often did something stupid that annoyed Emily. Without Ivy, Emily


    actually liked to chat with him.


    Ryan smiled and said, "I develop my career in another ce and I''ve been there for three years. I just


    returned to Lancaster these two days, so I really don''t know about you."


    "You went out to develop? Why?" Emily remembered that his father was Franklin''s capable


    subordinate.


    Ryan smiled awkwardly and said, "My father offended uncle Franklin and was sent out directly. I had to


    go out with him, but fortunately, my little uncle didn''t forget us. We''ve been doing well outside for the


    past two years. I haven''t been back for three years. By this birthday banquet, uncle specially allowed


    me toe back and take a look."


    "Ah?" Emily was surprised.


    But she quickly realized that it might be because of what had happened four years ago. Emily had


    heard that n wanted to seize power, and Mrs. Brent also coveted it. And a few people in the Brent


    Family were bribed by n, but finally, all of them were taken over by Franklin whopletely


    eliminated the unfaithful people around him.


    Presumably, Ryan''s father was among them, so Franklin sent him out.


    "Then you and Ivy..." Emily couldn''t help but gossip when she thought about Ryan and Ivy.


    Just as she was speaking, she didn''t expect Ivy toe over. Ivy called Ryan first. When she ran over


    and saw Emily, her face immediately changed.


    "Ryan, why are you with her?" Ivy asked unhappily.


    Ryan quickly put on a fawning face and said, "I met her. Just said a few words."


    Emily rolled her eyes in her heart, thinking that Ryan was really a stupid man. When he saw Ivy, he


    becamepletely stupid.


    However, Emily did not forget thest time Ivy helped her, so she didn''t sneer at Ivy. Emily said


    something to the two of them and just left with the te in her hand.

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255


    Emily had just left Ivy and Ryan, but she didn''t expect to bump into Harry again.


    That''s right. Ivy was here, so the siscon Harry must have followed.


    Emily suddenly thought of Avery and couldn''t help but look behind Harry.


    Harry smiled and said, "Stop it. Avery isn''t here. She and Mrs. Brent have always been on bad terms.


    Why would Mrs. Brent invite her over?"


    "Mrs. Brent doesn''t like me either but I''m here as usual." Emily curled her lips.


    Harry smiled and said, "That''s because you have Franklin, while Avery..."


    "Look, I don''t believe that smart as she is, Avery can''t understand what even you can see clearly. Do


    you know why Franklin wants to marry Avery?" Emily suddenly approached Harry and asked in a low


    voice.


    At the mention of this topic, Harry''s face twitched in pain. If he knew the reason, he wouldn''t have to


    suffer every day, counting down days to live. When he thought of Franklin and Avery''s uing


    wedding, he woke up from his dream in the middle of the night.


    "I don''t know either. If I had known... You and Franklin are so close, wouldn''t he tell you?" Harry was


    counting on her to give him some information.


    Emily rolled her eyes. She was counting on Harry, but Harry was counting on her.


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t have asked you. Forget it. Anyway... They''re the legal couple in the end. We


    should just move on then."


    Harry sighed as if the topic was too heavy for them to bear.


    Fortunately, Harry was a strong man. No matter how much he loved Avery, since she ignored him and


    was about to get married to his best friend, what could he do? He could only swallow the pain alone.


    As he had gone through all these years, he quickly changed the subject and asked about Emily''s child.


    Emily''s loss of the child had already be the talk of the city, and Harry was also helping her find


    him.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At the mention of the child, Emily''s eyes changed, reddening slightly. She smiled, which looked uglier


    than crying, and said, "No news, but Franklin said that someone has seen him and that he is still alive.


    This is the best news for me. I will find him one day."


    "Yeah, don''t worry too much. You''ll find him one day." Harryforted her.


    As they spoke, a man in a suit walked past them and went to Mrs. Brent.


    Not knowing what he had said to Mrs. Brent, they saw her shake withughter. The powder on her face


    was even about to fall off. Although she was dressed appropriately and beautifully, she was old, yet she


    still acted like a little girl, covering her mouth while giggling.


    Harry nced at them and turned his head awkwardly. Emily also saw it, showing a surprised and


    thoughtful expression.


    After a while, she smiled at Harry and said, "That''s Mrs. Brent''s lover, right? He''s dressed up well and


    looks young. He''s probably about the same age as Franklin. Doesn''t Franklin know?"


    Judging from the facial expressions of the people around, many of them seemed to know about it.


    Franklin was not supposed to be kept in the dark.


    Harry smiled awkwardly, "What can a son do if he knows about this kind of thing? He can only turn a


    blind eye."


    "That''s right." Emily said with the same feeling, "I have experience in this kind of thing. If a young man


    courts an old woman, he aims for either money or fame. It can''t be that he doesn''t think about benefits


    anyway."


    "Forget it, we don''t have to worry about anyone else. Where''s Franklin? Let''s go find him!" Harry was


    obviously not a gossipy person and didn''t care much about such things.


    Emily stopped talking when she saw that he was not interested and went with him to find Franklin.


    But she didn''t expect Avery toe. Avery came in with the invitation and walked to Franklin with a


    smile as she saw him. When Emily and Harry went over, Avery was holding Franklin''s arm and chatting


    happily with a media man.


    Emily stopped and looked at Harry whose face also turned pale. She smiled bitterly and said, "Didn''t


    you say that she wouldn''te? It seems that you''ve miscalcted. No wonder she doesn''t like you.


    You haven''t even figured out her temper. Her childhood sweetheart, huh? You''re really funny."


    Harry''s face turned so much paler when she mocked him that she couldn''t bear to see it.


    After Franklin and Avery finished talking to the media man, Franklin looked up and saw Emily and


    Harry.


    Franklin''s face changed, but Avery held Franklin''s arm and didn''t let go. She dragged Franklin to Harry


    and Emily and asked with a smile, "Why are you two together? Did youe together? What a


    coincidence. We must have a drinkter."


    The meaning of her words was obvious. She forced Emily and Harry into a pair.


    Harry''s face darkened as if he had been insulted and persecuted. He raised his face and red at


    Avery resentfully.


    Avery ignored him and looked at Emily with a smile. She waved the big diamond ring at Emily and said,


    "This is the diamond ring that Franklin prepared for me. Miss Johnson, do you think it looks good?"


    Of course it looks good. How could a diamond not look good?


    The design was also veryplicated. Although Emily didn''t know about styles, she could still see that


    it was very borate.


    But it waspletely different from the diamond ring she had chosen. She remembered that when


    Franklin asked her to choose one, it was clearly a very simple and ordinary diamond ring, except that


    the diamond on it was slightly bigger.


    "Yes. Miss Lewis, since you are beautiful, everything looks good on you. Am I right, Harry?" Emily


    nced at Franklin, smiled gracefully, and held Harry''s hand intimately.


    Harry was embarrassed and his face was flushed.


    He couldn''t figure out why Emily was holding his hand. She was making a misunderstanding for


    Franklin and Avery.


    It was not good to be misunderstood, especially by Avery. He felt ufortable even thinking about it.


    So he wanted to exin, but before he could, Emily pulled his hand to leave.


    "Take your time. We''ll go over there." Emily ignored Harry''s stiffness and dragged him away.


    Ivy and Ryan walked over at this moment. Staring after Emily and Harry, Ivy was surprised, "Why is she


    holding my brother''s hand? Why is she with my brother?"


    Avery and Franklin both looked in the direction of their departure with deep and thoughtful eyes.


    Hearing Ivy''s question, they said in unison, "Who knows? None of my business."


    Ivy and Ryan looked at them dumbfounded. It seemed that they did not expect the two people who had


    always been mature and prudent to say such childish words in unison.

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256


    Harry shook off Emily''s hand sullenly and said, "Miss Johnson, what''s wrong with you? Do I have a


    grudge against you so you want to hurt me like this?"


    "How did I hurt you?" Emily said unhappily.


    "Oh, you still say that you didn''t hurt me. There''s nothing between us. Why did you do that just now?


    Do you know it''s easy to cause misunderstandings? What if Franklin and Avery misunderstand us?"


    Harry said angrily.


    Emily snorted. She looked at Harry and asked, "What does Franklin have to do with me? And what


    does Avery have to do with you? They are a legitimate couple. What do you think they will


    misunderstand about us?"


    Harry, "..."


    His face stiffened and he was speechless.


    Emily was right. No matter who he was with, Avery would not misunderstand. She would only bless him


    and wish that he would find his happiness sooner. How could she misunderstand that he was involved


    with another woman?


    "Well, Mr. Carters, it was my fault just now. Don''t be angry. I make an apology to you." Seeing that


    Harry was really excited, Emily quickly apologized to him.


    However, when she bent down and bowed, she suddenly saw that Mrs. Brent had gone to a corner with


    the man before. Her brows twitched, and she quickly stood up and pulled Harry away.


    "Miss Johnson, please show some respect. What are you pulling me for?" Harry was dragged away by


    Emily again and couldn''t help but ask angrily.


    "Hush, hush, be silent. Just stand here." Emily suddenly turned her head and put her index finger on


    her lips, making a boo.


    Harry looked at her in shock, but Emily had already walked forward, and soon turned a corner and


    disappeared.


    Harry''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t dare to leave. Emily asked him to wait for her here just now, but


    he didn''t know what she was going to do.


    "Mr. Carters, why are you here?" An acquaintance asked in surprise.


    Harry smiled unnaturally and hurriedly let the man go after a few pleasantries.


    It was only after Emily turned a corner that she realized that this was a small private room.


    She quietly walked to the door of the private room and looked through the crack. Then she saw Mrs.


    Brent and the man just now inside from the crack.


    "Don''t pull me. What if you tear my clothes?" Mrs. Brent said coquettishly.


    "If it breaks down, I''ll buy you another one. You made a lot of money at this birthday party today, right?


    Isn''t it enough to buy a dress?" The manughed as he took advantage of her.


    Mrs. Brent smiled shyly and let the man hug and kiss her.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, when the man tried to go further, Mrs. Brent still knew what the shame meant. She couldn''t


    help but block his hand and say, "No, you have to see what kind of asion this is. What if someone


    bumps into us? Although I don''t want face, the Brent Family still needs face."


    "You''ve been trapped in the Brent Family for your whole life. You''ve been working as a cow and raising


    an heir to the Brent Family. Now you can finally enjoy life, but there are still so many restrictions." The


    man said unhappily.


    Mrs. Brent shuddered at his touch and finally couldn''t help but wrap her arms around the man''s neck


    and give him a hot kiss.


    After all, the two of them couldn''t help but had sex here for a while.


    After finished that, the man tidied up her clothes and asked breathlessly, "When will you give me the


    money? People on my side is pressing. If I don''t pay back the money, the other party will chop off one


    of my hands."


    Mrs. Brent''s happy face immediately darkened and she said unhappily, "How many times have I told


    you not to gamble? Why don''t you listen to me? You''re not allowed to gamble after this time. I''m not an


    ATM. How can you squander so much money from me?"


    "You are my ATM! If I don''t ask from you, who will I stay with?" The manughed and leaned over to


    kiss Mrs. Brent''s face.


    Mrs. Brentughed coquettishly as she dodged, and gently punched the man in the chest with her fist.


    She cursed, "Bastard."


    Emily recorded the entire video on her cell phone outside. After recording, she saw Mrs. Brent and the


    maning out. She quickly turned off her phone and ran away.


    Harry waited impatiently at the same ce. Just as he was about to leave, he saw Emily running over


    and holding his hand in an intimate manner.


    "What''s wrong?" Harry asked with a frown.


    Emily shook her head and looked ahead, pulling Harry''s hand and walking forward.


    "Stop." Mrs. Brent''s voice suddenly sounded behind them.


    Emily stopped, took Harry''s hand, turned around, and smiled at Mrs. Brent, "Mrs. Brent, what''s wrong?"


    Mrs. Brent looked at Emily and Harry''s hands as if she saw ghosts. When she looked at the other side,


    she saw Franklin and Avery holding each other and chatting.


    Mrs. Brent was in a mess. She asked the butler to call Avery over secretly. She just wanted to watch


    Avery and Emily fight to add some fun to her birthday party.


    But what was going on now? Not only did the two of them not fight, instead, they each held a man in


    their arms, looking very happy.


    "Youe here with Franklin. Why are you with Mr. Carters now?" Mrs. Brent asked Emily doubtfully.


    Emily chuckled and said, "Because Miss Lewis is here! It''s not easy for me to take the position of Miss


    Lewis''s real girlfriend."


    After saying that, she smiled as if she was humorous, then she took Harry''s hand and left, leaving Mrs.


    Brent alone in a mess.


    "Did you see Mrs. Brent and that man just now?" Harry was not a fool either. He quickly guessed what


    Emily had just gone to.


    Emily nced at him and said, "Mr. Carters, I always think you''re a smart person. Don''t meddle."


    As soon as Harry heard her say that, he knew what she had seen and he guessed that she might shoot


    something as well. So he said seriously, "Miss Johnson, I should advise you not to do impulsive things.


    No matter what you saw just now, delete it immediately. Although everyone knows about her and that


    man, once you reveal it to the whole of Lancaster, you will lose the face of the Brent Family."


    "Ah, Mr. Carters'' words are really funny." Emily sneered, "What does the face of the Brent Family have


    to do with me? Who am I to the Brent Family?"


    "Isn''t it none of Franklin''s business? You want to see him beingughed at by the whole of Lancaster


    and say that his mother is a fickle woman?" Harry said seriously.


    Emily pursed her lips and then snorted coldly, "I can''t control what''s going on with him. A man as


    powerful as him should have his own solution. But you, Mr. Carters, I really don''t know if you''re really


    stupid or not. Franklin is going to marry your favorite woman, but you''re still thinking about him."


    "Franklin and I have been friends since we were young." Harry said seriously.


    Emily sneered, not knowing what to say when he saw Harry like this.


    It turned out that she still thought Harry was a good person before, upright and kind, and very willing to


    help the weak. However, looking at him now, she felt herself really stupid.

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257


    "Hey, why are you still with my brother? Brother, why are you with such a woman?" Ivy walked over and


    said rudely to Emily,ining unhappily to Harry.


    Ryan pulled her from behind and said, "Ivy, be polite."


    "Hmph, I don''t want to be polite. Now, who doesn''t know that brother Franklin is getting married. But


    she''s still hanging around brother Franklin shamelessly. I''ve never seen a woman more shameless


    than her."


    "Ivy, don''t be presumptuous." Harry rebuked her with a straight face.


    Ivy pouted and said, "Brother, why are you ming me? This kind of woman standing by your side will


    bring you bad luck."


    Emily smiled and suddenly put her hand around Harry''s arm, "Miss Carter is right. A woman like me is


    indeed shameless. So I decided to give up on Franklin and turn to your brother."


    "What? You want to hang around with my brother?" Ivy was indeed irritated and shouted angrily, "Emily,


    let go of my brother. Don''t be shameless. My brother wouldn''t want a woman like you."


    "Really? But you''re not your brother. How do you know that your brother doesn''t like me? If he doesn''t


    like me, why he lets me hold his arm?" Emily gloated at Ivy and pouted.


    Her hands held Harry''s arm tightly, letting his arm struggle but not let it go.


    "Brother, say something!" Ivy''s face turned red with anxiety.


    Franklin and Avery walked over and their faces darkened when they saw Emily and Harry.


    But before Avery could speak, Franklin pulled Emily over. After letting go of Avery, he held Emily''s hand


    tightly.


    "Enough! Behave yourself. Don''t make me angry." Franklin warned unhappily.


    Emily red at him but did not talk back to him. Instead, she looked at Avery who was given up by him.


    Avery was calm and smiled faintly. She looked at Harry and asked, "Do you mind dancing with me?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Harry was stunned and nodded quickly, "Of course not."


    After saying that, the two of them went to the dance floor hand in hand. There were many people


    dancing there. Mrs. Brent also danced with her malepanion inside.


    Ivy was stunned. When Franklin took Emily away, she looked at Ryan beside her and asked, "What''s


    going on? I don''t understand their rtionship."


    Ryan was also confused, but he never dared to guess anything about Franklin. He could only smile and


    say to Ivy, "I don''t understand either. Forget it. That''s it. This is their business. It has nothing to do with


    us."


    "What do you mean by ''having nothing to do with us''? My brother was one of them," Ivy said unhappily.


    Ryan really liked Ivy. He had liked her since he was a child. He never refuted what she said.


    Seeing her anxious look, he couldn''t help but be anxious. He frowned and asked, "Then what


    should we do?"


    Ivy could not help but stomp her feet and get angry when she saw he could not do anything helpful.


    She turned around angrily and left.


    Emily was directly dragged into the elevator by Franklin. After Franklin let Emily go, Emily was already


    pulled into a room.


    "What are you doing? This is your mother''s birthday party. Why did you drag me to the room?" Emily


    looked at the double bed in the room and asked with a sneer.


    Franklin asked with a grim face, "What''s going on between you and Harry?"


    "What''s wrong with me and Harry? The rtionship between you and Avery is what kind of rtionship


    between me and Harry?" Emily pretended not to know.


    Franklin''s face darkened when he heard that, "What? You even want to marry him?"


    "Why not? You can marry Avery. Why can''t I marry Harry? Harry could even give up the woman he


    loved the most for you, his good brother. Don''t you even have such bromance? Since you don''t like me,


    you can give me up and send me to Harry!" Emily curled her lips sarcastically.


    Franklin frowned in anger, and his palms tightened.


    But soon, he saw something in Emily''s yful and disdainful eyes.


    Then he slowly loosened his fist, looked at Emily, and asked doubtfully, "You can tell?"


    Emily was stunned and immediately raised her chin, "Tell what? I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Hmph, I know you could tell, or else you wouldn''t have cooperated so seamlessly. But although the


    result is good, I don''t like the process. Don''t hang around with Harry anymore. It will piss me off."


    Franklin warned.


    Emily snorted coldly, "Are you going to be angry? You can be with another woman. Why can''t you let


    me have anything to do with another man? You''re too overbearing."


    "So are you jealous?" Franklin asked.


    Emily snorted and said, "You feel so good about yourself. I''m not jealous."


    Franklin curled his lips and suddenly grabbed her waist to his side. As she was about to scream, he


    lowered his head to kiss her red lips and stirred them domineeringly.


    "Woo, woo, woo."


    Emily struggled and was almost out of breath when Franklin finally let her go.


    "Be good and we''ll leave when it''s over. Don''t take another step away from me, and don''t even think


    about looking for Harry." Franklin said gently.


    Emily rolled her eyes and snorted.


    However, this cold snort sounded rather coquettish at this moment.


    Franklin wasn''t angry anymore. He had given her a lesson and kissed her. Then, he held her hand


    downstairs.


    For the rest of the time, Franklin held Emily''s hand as he was socializing with other people. He kept her


    by his side. For this reason, it really caused a lot of spection.


    After all, Avery was also at the birthday party. But as his fianc¨¦e, she was wondering on the side while


    Emily, the ex-wife, was always by Franklin''s side. It was hard not to suspect. Many people were talking


    about it in private, which was exactly what Mrs. Brent wanted to see.


    So she deliberately chatted with Emily, leaving Avery aside.


    After leaving Avery aside, she deliberately pulled Avery her side when taking a photo, which looked like


    the mother-inw and daughter-inw were in perfect harmony.


    Finally, she secretly asked the media who attended the birthday banquet to write whatever they want


    with their imagination. It would be better to make fun of both women.


    The banquet was finally over. Franklin drank a little, which was not troublesome.


    But he leaned against Emily and asked Emily to help him get into the car.


    After getting in the car, Franklin leaned his head against Emily''s shoulder again. Emily''s shoulder hurt


    from his heavy head. He couldn''t help but push him and say, "Get up. It''s too heavy."


    "Harry just said something to me." Franklin leaned against her shoulder and suddenly said gloomily.


    Emily was stunned and bit her lower lip. Without asking, she could guess what Harry had told him.

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258


    "Emily, give me your phone." Franklin reached out his hand.


    Emily gritted her teeth in anger. Sure enough, Harry told Franklin. He was really a loyal friend to


    Franklin and betrayed her without any hesitation.


    "Why do you need my phone? I don''t understand." Emily pretended to know nothing.


    Franklin sneered, got off Emily, and reached into her bag to get her phone.


    Emily immediately tried to stop him. She pressed her bag tightly under her body and said, "Don''t touch


    my phone. Don''t you know you are invading my privacy?"


    "I don''t care what you took or what you recorded, you have to delete it." Franklin couldn''t get the


    phone, so he had to warn Emily in words.


    Emily sneered in her heart. It took her a great effort to get this. How could she agree to delete it so


    easily?


    "I won''t, Franklin. You won''t help me get justice. You won''t help me get revenge. Then I''ll do it myself. If


    Mrs. Brent''s videos are released, she will be ruined. I want her to experience the pain of being framed."


    Emily gritted her teeth at the thought of her missing son.


    She, Emily, was not a vicious person. She knew what damage it would do to Mrs. Brent if these videos


    were released.


    However, she was a person who believed in justice. Whoever crossed her would surely have to face


    her wrath.


    "You won''t seed. Even if you don''t delete it, you can''t release it." Franklin said.


    Emily frowned, took her phone out of her bag, and hid it on her where she thought it would be safe,


    "Why?"


    "I''ll warn all the media and newspapers. No one would dare to post your video," Franklin exined.


    Emily wanted to mock him, but she gritted her teeth in fury at the thought of Brent Family''s influence in


    Lancaster.


    "Franklin, could you be more unreasonable? I didn''t force you to revenge for me. Can''t I seek revenge


    by myself?"


    "I will seek justice for you and find our child. But you can''t ruin her. It''s not only about her own face, but


    also the dignity of the Brent Family and me." Franklin said slowly.


    Emily sneered, trying to mock him. The dignity of the Brent Family, his dignity, had nothing to do with


    her.


    All she knew was that Mrs. Brent had lied to her endlessly and persecuted her crazily. Without Mrs.


    Brent, things wouldn''t be like this, and her son would not have been missing.


    Franklin sighed again and reached out to touch her head, "Give me your phone and delete the video! I


    will try my best to find Bryce and give you the happiness you want. My mother... Please forgive her for


    my sake."


    "Ha." Emily sneered again, but this time she felt her heart was stabbed by something.


    She couldn''t help but shed tears with reddened eyes.


    Yes, Mrs. Brent was so lucky to have such a good son. Even after she had done such terrible things,


    still someone would be willing to defend her.


    But what about her, what about her Bryce, and what about her grievances.


    "Here."


    Emily finally took out her phone and threw it into Franklin''s hand.


    Franklin took it and opened it, then found the video. After just one look, he clicked delete.


    "Your mother gets entangled with such a man, and he won''t stop asking for money. How can you live


    with it?" Emily asked coldly when she saw that he had deleted the video.


    Franklin said indifferently, "That''s her private life. I don''t get to judge that. You also said yourself that a


    man like him won''t stop asking for money. When she realizes he is an insatiable man, she will naturally


    know to let go."


    "You''re really an obedient son, aren''t you?" Emily was inexplicably angry at his words.


    Franklin returned the phone to her and reached out to hold her in his arms, "It''s not that I''m doing this


    out of filial piety. Some things are better the way they are. It''s better to have someone with her than to


    have her keep an eye on me. The only woman I love in this world is you, you alone."


    Emily blushed. Although she despised him saying that secretly, her ears were still burning when she


    heard it.


    "You think I''ll just buy that. Don''t forget, you and Avery are getting married soon." Emily snorted coldly.


    Franklin looked at her in surprise and said doubtfully, "Didn''t you already know? Why do you still say


    that?"


    "Know what?" Emily asked.


    Franklin heaved a sigh of relief and quickly shook his head, "Nothing. I thought you really get smarter."


    Emily frowned and did not understand what he meant.


    But she didn''t care either, now she was thinking of something else.


    After getting out of the car, Emily took a step down before Franklin and ran upstairs into the bathroom


    of the bedroom. When she came out again, Franklin had already taken a bath in another bathroom.


    Emily also quickly took out the pajamas and took a bath, then quietlyy down beside Franklin.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, she thought Franklin was asleep, but she didn''t expect him to reach out and put her in his


    arms.


    Emily shuddered. Franklin''s low voice sounded above her head, "Don''t move. I won''t do anything. I''m


    tired today. I just want to hug you to sleep like this."


    Emily''s eyes turned red. She thought of Bryce.


    She muttered in a husky voice, "Bryce is very afraid of the dark and likes to let me hug him to sleep


    since he was a baby. Even now that he is three years old and has his own bed, he still liked to have


    someone tell him stories by his bed before he went to sleep. But where is he now? Will he be afraid


    when it''s dark? Will anyone tell him a story?"


    "He is my son. The difficulties will only help him grow stronger."


    "Woo, Franklin, I really miss Bryce. I really miss him." Emilyy in Franklin''s arms and cried.


    At this moment, she was just a weak mother who missed her son terribly, just looking for a shoulder to


    lean on.


    Franklin gently patted her back and gently kissed away the tears on her face.


    Three dayster.


    Franklin suddenly received a call from Mrs. Brent early in the morning. Mrs. Brent cried on the phone,


    "Franklin, Check the Twitter. What''s going on? Who took the video and put it on the Inte? Check it


    out and ban it! How will I live with this? How can I still get out of the house in the future?"


    Franklin was stunned and immediately turned on hisputer to check Twitter.


    Not only was it on Twitter, but it also made headlines on major websites. In particr, the Inte in


    Lancaster was almost paralyzed. Mrs. Brent''s video was so exciting that it almost instantly attracted


    everyone''s attention. Thements below almost paralyzed the entire Inte.


    "Impossible. It has clearly been deleted." Franklin frowned.


    He immediately picked up the phone and called Jason, but Jason had already seen the news and was


    also heading to Franklin''s office.

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259


    "What''s going on?" Franklin questioned Jason.


    Jason said with a pale face, "I don''t know. It was just put on. I''ve already told thework administrator


    to turn off the video immediately. But it spreads too fast in thework, and many people have already


    forwarded and downloaded it. It''s impossible to ban itpletely."


    "As much as you can, as for the rest... just leave them at the moment. But immediately find out where it


    came from and who posted it online." Franklin said coldly.


    The person dared to secretly take this kind of video and post them online without permission. He


    definitely wanted to fight with the Brent Family. There was no other guess.


    "Yes, I''ll check the IP address right away." Jason nodded.


    After Jason left, Franklin''s eyes darkened again. He thought of Emily. Emily recorded the video three


    days ago, but he deleted it at that time. Could Emily''s phone have a recovery function?


    Thinking of this, Franklin immediately stood up and called another driver and asked him to prepare the


    car. When he went downstairs, he immediately asked the driver to take him home.


    Emily was still sleeping at home at this time. Franklin hurried into the bedroom. Without calling her, he


    picked up her phone and looked through it.


    Franklin didn''t know this kind of electronic product very well, but men were naturally very sensitive to it.


    Besides, Franklin was smart enough to unlock Emily''s phone in a few seconds.


    There was no possibility of recovering the deleted video. Even if it could, he didn''t find out how it


    worked, let alone Emily.


    "Why are you back?" Emily rubbed her eyes and looked at him in surprise.


    Franklin looked up at her with deep eyes and asked in a low voice after a while, "Did you know


    something happened this morning?"


    Emily gave an innocent look and blinked, "I''ve been sleeping since you left. I don''t know. What


    happened? Is there something wrong with yourpany?"


    "It''s a video that suddenly appeared on the Inte," Franklin said.


    "Video? What video?" Emily was still confused.


    Franklin stood up, threw her phone aside, and said, "It seems that you really don''t know. It''s a video of


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    my mother and that man getting intimate. I don''t know who posted it online. I know that I deleted the


    video you had recorded on your phone. Coincidentally, that person recorded it at the birthday party that


    day too. It seems that when you recorded it, someone else was secretly recording it. I wonder if you


    saw that person."


    Emily snorted, looking innocent and angry, "So you suspect me now? I know it, and you don''t have to


    argue. You must suspect me. You think I restored the video, or else you wouldn''t check my phone.


    What''s going on now? Did you find anything? If there''s nothing, I advise you to put in some effort to


    investigate others, and maybe you can find out the truth sooner."


    "I doubt you indeed." Franklin did not deny it. "But I won''t be angry even it''s you. I just want to know if


    it''s you now. If it is, I don''t have to spend any more time investigating this thing."


    "Not me, of course not me." Emily said angrily, "Who knows how many people your mother has


    offended and how many people want to see her scandal? I admit that I really wanted to publish those


    videos and ruined her reputation. But you deleted them that day. Even I wanted to post them, I couldn''t.


    It seems that God has eyes, and someone did what I wanted to do for me. It''s really karma."


    "Then that day..."


    "Of course, I didn''t see anyone. I was secretly filming there. Do you think there would be another


    person secretly filming with me? It''s not a good thing to film. Maybe someone had guessed that your


    mother was a profligate woman, so they put a surveince camera in advance, and that''s why the


    video came into being." Emily snorted coldly.


    Franklin sighed when he saw how powerful her words were, and didn''t continue asking.


    She wouldn''t admit it now, and no matter how much he asked, she must not admit it.


    And what she said made sense. The video she recorded had already been deleted by him, and she


    might not be the one who recorded the other one.


    "Okay, I believe you. Don''t be angry. Do you still want to sleep? Go back to sleep if you want." Franklin


    reached out and touched her hair and heforted her in a gentle voice.


    Emily sighed, "How can I still fall asleep after you wake me up? I''ll surf the Inte and see what''s


    going on."


    With that, Emily rolled out of bed and turned on theputer without washing up.


    However, Jason had already canceled those videos, and many of the videos could not be opened. But


    someone had already downloaded it, so if someone wanted to watch the video, he could ask for a link.


    Emily took a look at thements below. Mrs. Brent was so well known that people could naturally


    recognize her at one nce.


    Thements almost exploded, and it was toote for Jason to find someone to delete them.


    Most of thements were about how she was so dissolute and shameless, she even wanted to get


    her son''s money by some means, and she was absolutely hateful.


    Emily''s lips were slightly raised during reading thesements. Before she could speak, the butler


    knocked on the door. Ask Franklin to hurry down for a lot of people from the Brent Family came here.


    "Then you go and deal with it! I''ll go wash up and then go down for breakfast." Emily said with a smile.


    Franklin looked at her triumphant expression and knew that she was happy in her heart. He sighed


    lightly but did not let her see. From her perspective, she should be happy.


    It was just that he... had a headache at the thought of what he had to deal with next.


    After Emily washed up, she went downstairs and the servant brought her breakfast.


    Franklin served the Brent Family people in the study upstairs. Although the door was closed, there


    were still asional roarsing from upstairs.


    Emily curled her lips andughed gloatingly. Because she was so happy, she had a big appetite and


    couldn''t help but eat an extra bowl of porridge.


    When Lisa rushed over and saw that she was still eating breakfast leisurely at almost nine o''clock, she


    couldn''t help but envy her, "I really envy you. You are born to enjoy the happiness."


    "You can do it too. Do you want some? There''s more in the kitchen." Emily greeted with a smile.


    Lisa nced upstairs and whispered to her, "Mr. Brent is upstairs?"


    "Yes, there are a lot of people from the Brent Family, the old and the young. I guess you won''t even


    have a ce to stand if you go up now."


    "I have something to report to Mr. Brent. How long will I wait for him?" Lisa could not help but mutter


    gloomily.


    Emily said, "So I said, do you want to sit down and eat? It''s better to eat and wait than just stand and


    wait."


    "How can I have the appetite? Now that something like this happens, I''m dying of anxiety." Lisa said


    worriedly.


    Emily curled her lips, "It''s not that your video was posted on the Inte. What are you worried about?


    The Brent Family should be the one who worries about it. Don''t fuss."

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260


    "Miss Johnson, I noticed that you have changed." Lisa said, feeling almost speechless.


    Emily snorted coldly, "So many things have happened to me. It would be silly if I didn''t change."


    "You didn''t upload Mrs. Brent''s video, did you? By the way, you went to the birthday party that day. It


    couldn''t really be you..." Lisa was just guessing, but the more she thought about it, the more frightened


    she became.


    "Stop your imagination. I''m not that good. But you are right. I really wanted to do it, and I did record the


    video, but it was deleted by Franklin. So you can see I have the intention to do it, but I don''t have the


    guts. However, evil is rewarded with evil. She still got exposed." Emily gloated.


    Lisa frowned and said, "Fortunately, you didn''t do it. Otherwise, Mr. Brent would be so heartbroken. Do


    you know how much damage this has done to Mrs. Brent''s reputation, but our The Brent Group was hit


    hardest. Today''s stock plummeted, which equals an earthquake to ourpany."


    "No way! Mrs. Brent''s having an affair could lead to such a bad result?" Emily blinked and said in


    confusion.


    Lisa snorted and said, "What do you know? The important people have big financial stakes in their


    something happens to them, it will directly affect thepany''s equity."


    "We can do nothing about it. That is his mother, a fact no one can change. Franklin is so good at his


    work and he could turn things around in a hospital bed before. I''m sure he would solve the problem this


    time." Hearing Lisa''s words, Emily couldn''t continue to smile, but her tone was still stiff.


    Lisa sighed and said faintly, "We don''t know if there''s any way, but fortunately, it''s not Mr. Brent who is


    having a scandal, or it will be really a big problem. But as this happens, the heated topic that Mr. Brent


    ignored Miss Lewis and apanied you at the birthday party has cooled down a lot. In this way, Mrs.


    Brent indirectly saved you."


    Lisa smiled again as she spoke. At this moment, members of the Brent Family kepting down. They


    were filled with righteous indignation as if Mrs. Brent was their own wife and it was they who had been


    disgraced.


    After everyone left, Lisa rushed up.


    It had been half an hour since she came down again, but her face didn''t look good. Seeing that Emily


    was still sitting in the living room, she said to her, "Go up and bring Mr. Brent some food or drink! Stay


    by his side."


    "What''s wrong? Is he sad?" Emily asked doubtfully.


    Lisa sighed and said, "Anyone would be sad if they encounter this, not to mention that Mr. Brent has


    been forced by those people for a long time. s, Mr. Brent is really pitiful."


    "Those people forced him? To do what?" Emily didn''t understand. It was Mrs. Brent who was having an


    affair and making trouble. Why did they force Franklin?


    "They asked Mr. Brent to send his mother abroad and said don''t let her disgrace herself and the Brent


    Family here." Lisa sighed.


    Emily thought for a while and agreed. "These people are right. This kind of thing has happened. What''s


    the point of her still staying here? It''s better to send her out, saving her the trouble of not daring to go


    out."


    "Oh right, what do you know? If Mrs. Brent leaves the Brent Family''s Residence, it means that she is


    no longer a member of the Brent Family. That''s Mr. Brent didn''t send her abroad although she had


    done so many wrong things before. This is also the old rule going down in the Brent Family. The wives


    of the Brent Family must stay in the Residence for the rest of her life. They cannot go anywhere."


    "Really? Is there really such an unreasonable rule?" Emily was surprised.


    "Yes, Mrs. Brent must be in the Brent Family''s Residence no matter what. After Mrs. Brent''s death, the


    person who moves into the Residence will be Mr. Brent''s next wife."


    Emily could not help but shiver. She couldn''t help thinking of herself and Avery. Fortunately, she had


    divorced Franklin. Otherwise, she would be trapped in the Residence for the rest of her life.


    "Okay, I see. Go do your job! I''ll go up and see him." Emily said softly.


    Lisa nodded. She still had a lot of things to do. She really didn''t have time to talk to Emily.


    "Help me get a bowl of soup." Emily told the servant.


    The servant quickly went to the kitchen to get a bowl of soup for Emily who then went upstairs with it.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Franklin was still in the study, and the door was not closed. So Emily didn''t knock on the door when she


    went in. More importantly, she was holding the bowl with both hands which made her unable to do that.


    As soon as she entered, she heard moans and other lewd sounds, including Mrs. Brent''s voice.


    Emily looked at Franklin awkwardly. He was secretly watching the video as she had guessed. She


    knew what the video was about without guessing. She really didn''t expect Franklin to watch it so


    carefully. After all, the woman was his mother.


    "Ahem, there''s soup in the kitchen. I brought you a bowl. Drink it while it''s warm!" Emily put the bowl of


    soup on the desk and reminded Franklin with a light cough.


    Franklin just finished thest section and closed theptop''s lid. He looked at her with meaningful light


    in his eyes but didn''t say a word.


    Emily thought he was being too sad, so she quickly reminded him, "Drink it! You can''t change what has


    happened anyway. It''s no use worrying."


    "Yes, you''re right. What has happened can''t be changed, and it''s useless to worry. The only thing to do


    now is to find a way to solve it." Franklin said faintly.


    Emily heaved a sigh of relief when she knew he would beat himself up over this. She wanted to remind


    him to drink the soup again, but Franklin picked up his phone and called Jason.


    "Stop the investigation. I know who has uploaded the video. Now, do your best to delete all of it on the


    Inte and prevent it from going viral. Also, keep looking for the child." Franklin ordered in a low


    voice.


    Emily looked at Franklin in a daze and in shock.


    Only after he hung up the phone, Emily came back to her senses. She looked at him with a sullen face


    and asked, "You said you know who uploaded the video. Who is it?"


    Franklin chuckled and said slowly while looking at her, "Emily, do you know why I watched this video


    just now?"


    Emily''s face turned pale and she immediately thought of the reason.


    It was understandable if others couldn''t know who the person was, but Franklin would know because


    he saw the beginning of the video a little that night. Now that he saw the video again, he could know


    who it was from the shooting angle.


    "What do you want? Do you want to punish me?" Emily saw that he had known it was her, so she


    simply gave up defending for herself and asked Franklin with her head stuck up.


    Franklin chuckled and instead of scolding her angrily, he asked curiously with a smile, "I''m just curious.


    How did you do it? I deleted the video, and how did you retrieve it. Is there a special function


    concerning that on your phone?"

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261


    "Of course not. I''m just a low configuration phone without such advanced functionality." Emily curled


    her lips.


    "Then why?"


    "Because I forwarded it to my email before you deleted it, so even if you did so, I still have a copy."


    Emily finally said the reason.


    Franklin suddenly realized. Why didn''t he expect this?


    He thought that it was because there was a function of the phone that could recover the deleted video.


    "If you are mad, then just be that! Anyway, it''s already like this. I don''t regret it." Emily said with her


    back straightened.


    Franklin chuckled and said faintly, "You also said that it''s already like this. In that case, there''s no use


    for me to be angry. Don''t worry, I won''t be angry with you. You''re right. She owes you. Now you plot


    against her once, and you two are even. Thank you for the soup. Who else do you want to retaliate


    against next? Tell me first, so that I can be mentally prepared."


    "Are you really not angry?" Emily looked at him in disbelief.


    Franklin said faintly as he drank the tonic soup she had sent him, "Actually, I''ve always wanted to deal


    with that man of hers, but she''s always been protective of him, so I can''t be tough on him. Your action


    can be considered as blocking all his way out. If she doesn''t break up with that man now, she would go


    way too far. So to some extent, I need to thank you."


    Emily didn''t expect Franklin to say that, but she also thought of what Lisa said, which had an impact on


    the stock of The Brent Group and people of the The Brent Group forced Mrs. Brent to leave.


    Then she asked Franklin, "What about yourpany? I heard it has an impact on the stock. What


    about Mrs. Brent? I heard that the Brent Family forced you to send her abroad."


    "Lisa has told you what would happen if she went abroad!" Franklin said.


    Emily nodded.


    Franklin sighed and went, "If it''s not thest resort, I won''t take this step either. She has worked hard


    for half her life as Mrs. Brent and put everything she has into it. She even didn''t hesitate to abandon


    her own son and raise me as a substitute. If she left Brent Family''s Residence, all her hard work would


    be in vain. But what could she do? She had no face to stay in Lancaster after such a thing happened.


    She could not stay at home for the rest of her life. People of the Brent Family are forcing her to do this


    again, and she won''t be able to appear in all kinds of activities of the Brent Family in the future, so it''s


    better to send her away and live a quiet life abroad."


    "But once she leaves, it means..."


    "She still has me as her son, and she won''t be able to make ends meet in living expenses. Constance


    is going to graduate in two years, so she can go and apany her." Franklin said faintly.


    "Constance?" Emily frowned.


    Franklin said, "You don''t know yet! I have a sister. She''s only twenty years old this year and her name


    is Constance. Our father sent her abroad to study when she was sixteen."


    "So Mrs. Brent..."


    "She gave birth to Constance."


    Emily''s face turned pale and she felt a little regretful.


    If Miss Constance knew about her mother''s affairs, she would be extremely sad. Emily never knew that


    Mrs. Brent even had a daughter.


    "You don''t have to regret it either. She owes you this and should pay you back." Franklin actually saw


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    what she was thinking andforted her.


    Emily''s nose ached and she felt inexplicably sad.


    "Why aren''t you angry with me? Why aren''t you angry?" She muttered.


    Franklin looked at her and put down the bowl of soup in his hand.


    After walking to Emily''s side, he reached out and hugged her in his arms, "I owe you this too. I won''t be


    angry with you again in the future. I''ll take good care of you in the future."


    "Franklin, I will misunderstand if you are so nice." Emily leaned against Franklin''s broad chest and


    finally couldn''t help but cry.


    Franklin chuckled and said, "Then just go ahead. I''m just so nice to you."


    "But..."


    Emily wanted to ask, but what about Avery? They were getting married soon.


    But she couldn''t ask, at least not now. At this moment, she was just sentimentally attached to his


    warmth and just wanted to stop at this moment.


    Mrs. Brent sat on the sofa with a pale face. When someone came in, she was immediately stunned and


    quickly stood up to look at the door.


    When she saw the butlering, Mrs. Brent sat down dejectedly again. Her eyes turned red again and


    tears flowed uncontrobly.


    It had been two days, and although there had been a gag order on the Inte during the past two


    days, public opinion was still overwhelming. The market value of The Brent Group''s stock also fell


    again and again. Those people who had respected her at the Brent Family all changed their attitudes.


    Although they didn''te to her directly, she knew that they all went to Franklin and forced him to send


    her away.


    "Madam, you should go and rest!" The butler couldn''t stand her decadent look and couldn''t help but


    persuade her.


    Mrs. Brent choked and said, "I''m not in the mood to rest. I don''t know what decision Franklin has made.


    Will he... Will he send me abroad?"


    The butler was also solemn, and it was hard for him to say.


    The more Mrs. Brent said, the sadder and angrier she became. But just then, the man who had an


    improper rtionship with her came.


    The maid said anxiously, "Madam, I''m sorry, I can''t stop him."


    As soon as Mrs. Brent saw him, she was furious. She stood up and strode to him, raising her hand and


    pping him in the face.


    "You''re shameless to stille to me. Where have you been hiding for the past two days? You


    bastard, I was really blind to fall in love with you." Mrs. Brent cursed. Who would have thought that Mrs.


    Brent, who had always been elegant, would scold someone like a shrew?


    The man was stunned by the p. When he came to his senses, he knelt down in front of Mrs. Brent


    and cried, "I''m sorry, I don''t know! I didn''t know something like this happened. I went for fun where it


    was enclosed. I just came out today. I knew the news as soon as I came out, so Ie to see you


    immediately."


    Mrs. Brent was even angrier when she heard that. What he said was nothing more than gambling. All


    the money she had worked so hard to get was lost by this bastard. He came to her as soon as he lost,


    but when she was in trouble, she couldn''t count on him at all.


    "Get out of here. Get out now. I don''t want to see you for the rest of my life."


    "No, baby, I can''t get out. I wanted to take my money back, and I did make a lot at first. But then... I


    couldn''t help it. I just wanted to make more money so that I could take you away and give you a happy


    life. I didn''t expect to lose all of it. Not only that, I still owed a lot of money. They said, if I don''t pay


    back, I''ll be chopped up. Save me, save me one more time."

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262


    Mrs. Brent hated so much, thinking that what was wrong with her to take a fancy on such a guy in the


    past, although it was true that he used to be good-looking with a good figure, and she was obsessed


    with him.


    "Now you still want me to save you. How can I save you? I can''t even save myself. Do you know that


    I''m about to be kicked out of the Brent Family because of this. Once I''m sent abroad to leave this old


    house, I''m a nobody. I won''t able to support myself, not to mention paying your debts."


    "No, as it says, a starved camel is still bigger than a horse. After all, you are the madam of the Brent


    Family. Can the Brent Family let you go without giving you a penny? Besides, Franklin is your son, who


    is the richest man in Lancaster. How could he not give you money? Help me to pay back as soon as he


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    gives you the money. Don''t worry, I''ll treat you well. I promise I won''t gamble anymore. I''ll live with you,


    and I''ll love you for the rest of my life..."


    "Really, but how did I hear that you are nning to leave with your mistress if you get the money?"


    Franklin snorted as he walked in, and it was unknown when he wasing.


    Mrs. Brent and the man were both shocked, especially the man whose face turned pale when he heard


    Franklin''s words.


    "What... What, I don''t get it... What are you talking about? You believe me, don''t you? Believe me." He


    denied it first, then kept confirming it to her, taking Mrs. Brent''s hand.


    With a long face, Mrs. Brent didn''t believe it, of course.


    Franklin was her son, who was brought up by her after all. Although she could not say that she knew


    him very well, she was aware of his character.


    What he said was basically true, because there was no need for him to lie.


    "Liar, liar." Mrs. Brent pped the man on the face, pulled out her legs, and pushed him away.


    Being pped, the man was stunned and knelt down to hold her legs again.


    Mrs. Brent immediately yelled at the housekeeper and servant, "Get rid of this shameless man. I don''t


    want to see him for the rest of my life."


    "Honey, don''t chase me away. I owe a lot of money. If you chase me away, I''ll have no way out." The


    man struggled and shouted, being pulled by the servants.


    Mrs. Brent, however, was not moved at all. Now, she was disgusted at the sight of him or hearing his


    voice. She wished that he would be hacked to death. Only in this way could she be at ease.


    "You guys mind your business! Let me have a moment with Franklin," Mrs. Brent asked the butler and


    servants to leave, waving her hand wearily.


    After everyone left, Franklin walked over and sat opposite Mrs. Brent.


    Franklin remained expressionless when he saw the man being kicked out. Now that he saw Mrs. Brent,


    he softened his expression and sighed softly, "Don''t be sorry for kicking such a man. There''s no benefit


    in keeping him here."


    "I was blind that I didn''t find out who he really is earlier," Mrs. Brent choked.


    Franklin looked at her, speechless, and waited for her to vent her grievance before he handed her a


    cup of tea.


    Mrs. Brent took a sip to calm down, then looked at Franklin and asked anxiously, "How''s it going


    outside now? Did you find out who posted it?"


    Franklin said, "Is it meaningful to find out who posted it now? What''s done is done. You can see what''s


    going on outside on the Inte. I''ve cleaned up thements on the Inte, but I can''t stop people


    from talking. What they should know or shouldn''t are spread. Even if I bribed the media to stop this


    from fermenting, you should know that you can no longer stay in Lancaster."


    Mrs. Brent was stunned and her face turned pale in an instant.


    "Is there no other way? Franklin, you know, once I leave the old house, it means..."


    "I have a way to recover the shares of the The Brent Group, but I can''t change the attitude of the Brent


    Family. It had been put off for two days, and I can''t do anything about it. Even if you don''t think about


    your future, just think about it for the sake of Constance. You should leave here. Would you like to see


    that she feels humiliated when shees back?" Franklin said slowly.


    At the mention of the Constance, Mrs. Brent immediately quieted down.


    Yes, how could she forget that she had a daughter?


    Despite the fact that her son annoyed her all the time, she doted on her daughter, who was still young.


    Who else could Constance rely on in the future without her?


    "I''ve already arranged it. You can fly there today. I told Constance that she would pick you up there.


    You can take care of her by her side. Is that you''ve always wanted? You can''t be able to leave the old


    house int he past, but now your wish will be fulfilled."


    "But what about my life after I leave?" Mrs. Brent choked.


    In this position, she had at least a monthly allowance from the Brent Family. But once she left, she had


    nothing to do with the Brent Family.


    "Don''t worry, you raised me. Of course, I won''t let you have nothing to rely on in your old age. I''ve


    already deposited the money in the bank. Every month, it will be transferred to your card. If you don''t


    meet that man again, your basic livelihood will bepletely guaranteed."


    "Well, it seems that got it all worked out," Mrs. Brent said with a bitter smile.


    Franklin said, "You know, I have no other choice."


    Mrs. Brent sighed. Before Franklin came, she had a glimmer of hope that Franklin could handle this.


    But now... She was hopeless.


    It might be well perhaps. She rested her heart finally. Since this was the worst result, she had nothing


    to be afraid of.


    Looking at Franklin''s grim face, she could not help but sigh.


    This child, who had been so young in her arms, suddenly grew up and became so capable. Besides...


    he was a little ruthless. Whose fault was it?


    However, it was less true that he was cold and heartless. At least he had feelings for someone.


    "What are you going to do with Emily and Avery? You and Avery''s wedding date ising. Do you


    really want to marry one and keep one as a lover to enjoy the happiness of having sex with two


    women?" Anyway, Mrs. Brent asked with concern.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll take care of it," Franklin said.


    With that, he stood up and left.


    When he left, he told the housekeeper to help Mrs. Brent pack her luggage. In the afternoon, he asked


    someone to drive Mrs. Brent to the airport, and she was already on the ne at night.

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263


    The night Mrs. Brent left, Emily was looking up at the sky through the window. Although she knew she


    couldn''t see Mrs. Brent''s ne, she still tried to figure something out.


    Of course, the final result was that she saw nothing. Mrs. Brent just left quietly, and she was afraid that


    Mrs. Brent would never appear in her life again.


    She had thought that after taking revenge on her so fiercely, she would gain an indescribable pleasure.


    However, nothing. She did not get the thrill of revenge, only a heart full of loss.


    "Well, I really am not suitable to be a bad person." Emily smiled bitterly and said to herself.


    Suddenly, a piece of clothing was draped over her body, and then a person hugged her from behind


    and said, "In this world, good people may not have good karma, but I like your kindness."


    "But now I''m not kind anymore," Emily muttered.


    "You''re sad and regretful, that''s kindness. An unkind person won''t regret what he has done. Even if


    he/she did something unscrupulous, he/she will only owe to his fate." Franklin said slowly.


    Emily''s heart couldn''t help but soften. Franklin''s words were like a hot spring that surrounded her heart


    and soaked it in it. The originally cold heart instantly melted, bing warm and moved.


    If... If there was not his marriage to Avery, she might have told him that she had a little fancy on him at


    this moment.


    "How''s your wedding with Miss Lewis going?" Emily muttered.


    After asking it, she realized what she had said, so she pursed her lips and regretted it.


    What was wrong with her? How could she ask this question in such an atmosphere? She must be out


    of her mind!


    Sure enough, Franklin''s face expression changed, and his originally gentle expression became gloomy.


    Emily couldn''t help but get angry too. She thought in her heart, "Was that what I wanted to ask? You


    have done it, why do you forbid me to ask about it? Don''t I even have the right to ask about it since you


    have got married?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted me to be her maid of honor? I have to know the details." Emily snorted.


    Franklin wanted to get angry, but he held it back.


    "I''m almost ready. After all, it''s almost the wedding date. If I don''t prepare well, I''ll find Lisa to me.


    Your bridesmaid dress is ready. I think she''ll send it over to you in the next two days for you to try it on."


    "Why should I try on? I''m just a bridesmaid, just find a dress causally to wear." Emily snorted coldly.


    Franklin gritted his teeth and said, "How can this work? This is Avery and my wedding. You must be


    perfect and wless. Not to mention a bridesmaid like you, even a flower at the door, I won''t allow any


    ws appearing on it."


    "Well, then you will be exhausted. How can others be so meticulous about this kind of thing? You


    should supervise the workers every day and pay attention to every details." Emily said angrily, then


    pushed Franklin away and went to sleep angrily.


    Soon, Franklin came over.


    Emily was angry with him, and as soon as he leaned over, she quickly moved away.


    She didn''t expect Franklin to persevere. When she moved away, he chased her. Whenever he chased,


    she would move again.


    Emily had nowhere to move. The beg''s size was fixed. She moved a few times, and where else could


    she go? Soon, she reached the bedside and almost fell off.


    "Be careful." Franklin grabbed her waist with one hand, pulled her hard, and brought her to himself.


    Now it was Emily who was pressing on Franklin, looking down at him with her face facing him.


    Franklin held her hands and slowly slid down. Looking at her shocked expression, he couldn''t help but


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    smile. One hand slipped onto her face and gently rubbed her cheek, "Okay, don''t be angry. You''re so


    angry. Can I think you''re jealous?"


    "No, I''m not jealous. I should congratte you. Miss Lewis may have no position in the past. If you


    marry her in the future, she will be your wife. She''d better chase me away when she is angry so that I


    can be free." Emily''s heart itched when he kept staring at her, but she still said with a cold face.


    Franklin said faintly, "You won''t be free. You won''t be free for the rest of your life. If you dare to go


    away, I won''t let go of your mother or your good friend."


    "Franklin, you bastard." Emily was so angry that she reached out and hit him.


    He was about to get married, but he still refused to let her go. He said he wanted her whole life. Did he


    want to imprison her for the rest of her life?


    Naturally, Emily''s hand did not hit Franklin. Instead, Franklin grabbed it and held it in his hand.


    "If you leave, what if I find Bryce in the future? He would miss his mother and ask me to see you.


    Where can I find you?" Franklin said slowly.


    Emily''s eyes reddened at the mention of her son.


    "No news yet? Didn''t someone see it? Couldn''t even you trace it?"


    "If you don''t leave, he wille back." Franklin held her in his arms tightly and said confidently.


    Two dayster, Lisa brought Emily''s bridesmaid dress to her.


    Emily thought there was only one dress. After all, she was just a bridesmaid. How could they make it so


    But when Lisaid out all the dresses, she found that there were five sets of clothes.


    "No way! All for me? " Emily asked in surprise.


    There were wedding dresses, cheongsam, and gowns, which almost brought all styles of the Chinese


    and western together.


    "Yes, so is Miss Lewis. You, the bridesmaid, have to follow the bride''s style." Lisa said.


    "I''m just a bridesmaid. One dress is enough. It''s soplicated."


    "That''s not possible. This is what Mr. Brent ordered. It must be done in a very grand manner."


    "Is Avery''s wedding dress so grand?" Emily looked at the wedding dress again and could not help but


    gasp.


    There were three wedding gowns in the five dresses, and a dress with a straight tube, fishtail, and a


    The dress was adorned with shining diamonds, which made it look extremely beautiful. When she put it


    on like this, she did not look like a bridesmaid, but the bride.


    "Miss Lewis''s is simpler. Miss Lewis doesn''t likeplicated things. So, her style should be simpler


    and more generous." Lisa exined.


    "Oh," Emily smiled bitterly, "Then I''ll make such a fuss. Isn''t it I, the presumptuous guest usurps the


    host''s role? When the wedding begins, who will the audience look at? The bride or me?"


    "I can''t manage it. Mr. Brent ordered me to do this." Once Lisa couldn''t exin, she pushed all the


    responsibilities on Franklin.


    Sure enough, Emily gritted her teeth in anger, but she couldn''t refuse because it was Franklin''s order.


    With the help of Lisa and the maid, she tried out all these dresses. Because they were tailored, they


    naturally fit her perfectly.


    Emily was in a daze as she looked at herself in the mirror in her wedding dress.


    This was her first time wearing a wedding dress. Her first marriage with Franklin had just undergone


    getting a certificate. No ceremony, not even a wedding dress.


    She didn''t expect that the first time she wore a wedding dress was to be his bride''s bridesmaid.

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264


    Franklin''s wedding came as nned. Although he had once married before, he was Franklin. Besides,


    they didn''t hold a wedding at that time. Therefore, for the public and even the entire Brent Family, it was


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Franklin''s first wedding.


    Of course, it was ceremoniously held. Franklin even gave out red envelopes to the people of the whole


    city like a Lombard.


    "Hmph, he is really happy." Emily held the phone and smiled bitterly.


    "So are you jealous?" Lisa teased her.


    Emily immediately curled her lips and said, "I am not jealous of them at all! When I think about that


    Avery will spend the rest of her life in that old house, like a cage, I feel so satisfied. She''s a young


    intellectual after all. How can she be so self-deprecating?"


    "But do you know how many women want to get in that cage? In your mind, is it so worthless? I think


    you are really jealous of her."


    "And you, are you jealous of her?" Emily asked rhetorically.


    Lisa curled her lips and said, "Of course not. I don''t love Mr. Brent."


    Emily''s heart skipped a beat, and she felt somehow bored and impatient. Lisa''s words were like a


    razor, which made her heartache, but she didn''t know why.


    "Well, we''re done talking here. If you have pecked yourself up, just wait here. I have to help Miss


    Lewis." Lisa looked at the time and said to Emily.


    Emily nodded. Although she was just a bridesmaid, her dress was quite gorgeous. Franklin also asked


    a makeup studio to perk her up. There were about seven or eight people, so she didn''t need anyone


    else to serve her.


    The wedding was held in a five-star hotel of the Brent Family. They would first have a big reception,


    and then they would go on their honeymoon. It was said that the ship was ready, and there would be a


    luxurious seven-day tour with a group of people, and then they would enjoy the time of themselves


    alone.


    When Lisa told Emily the schedule of the wedding, Emily only curled her lips, and finallymented


    with several words: "Too much vanity and money to burn."


    Of course, Emily was inevitably mocked by Lisa that Emily was jealous of them.


    Now that she was perking herself up in this room. Avery also had her makeup studio, and they were


    coincidentally in the next room. Emily was near Avery, and each of their room was big enough, but


    Franklin was somehow crazy. He just wouldn''t let the two meet each other, let alone have them get


    their makeup on in the same room.


    "You are so beautiful. You are the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen." After Emily got her makeup


    on, the makeup artist looked at her and praised her, smiling.


    Emily smiled bitterly and said calmly, "The beauty today is not the heroine and I am here just to be


    outshined by the other. The one next door is more beautiful. That''s the heroine."


    The makeup artist was embarrassed by her words. Because they couldn''t understand what was going


    on, they could only smile awkwardly.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open and a tall man rushed in.


    The assistant of the makeup studio was at the door and was pushed so hard that she almost fell to the


    ground.


    When the assistant came to her senses, she quickly stopped the person and asked, "Who are you?


    How can you barge in? This is thedies'' dressing room, men are not allowed in."


    "Get out of the way." The man scolded coldly.


    Emily frowned. Why did it sound so familiar?


    She didn''t realize who the man was until he rushed to her. No wonder it sounded familiar since the man


    was Harry.


    "Mr. Carters, why are you here?" Emily stood up and asked in surprise.


    Harry was also stunned to see her, and then said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Emily said, "Of course it''s me. Aren''t you looking for me? Then who are you looking for?"


    Harry who came in forcefully, suddenly became upset. Such a tall man could not help but lower his


    head like a child who had made a mistake.


    Emily thought for a moment and understood suddenly, "You''re here to look for Avery, aren''t you? She''s


    not here. She''s next door."


    "Oh, she''s next door!" Harry smiled bitterly.


    Emily asked curiously, "Anything you need to discuss with her?"


    "I..." Harry wished to speak but stopped on second thought. It was embarrassing.


    Emily thought he felt awkward speaking out so she said to the others in the room, "You guys go out


    now. Anyway, you''ve already gotten my makeup on. I want to talk to my friend."


    The leader of the makeup studio looked at Harry and then at Emily. In fact, they were a little worried


    because Lisa had repeatedly told them to ensure Emily''s safety. Especially if Emily disappeared, they


    would be responsible for this.


    But now a strange man came to her. How couldn''t they worry about her?


    "Miss Johnson, Miss Wilson told us..."


    "I know what she told you." Emily interrupted her and said, "I''m just a bridesmaid. I won''t run away with


    him. I just want to chat with him. There is no need to make such a big fuss over it."


    "Okay! Let''s go out first. You guys talk." When the leader heard Emily''s words, it was difficult for her to


    go against Emily, so she had to leave with her team.


    After everyone left, Emily looked at Harry excitedly and asked, "Mr. Carters, are you looking for Miss


    Lewis to take her away by force on the wedding?"


    Harry''s expression hardened and his face became even darker.


    Emily said excitedly, "You''re right if you think so. Of course, you have to fight for the one you love. Even


    if he is your best friend, do you have to give up your lifelong happiness for your friendship? Now that


    they''re not married yet, you still have the chance to express your feelings boldly. Don''t let the woman


    you love marry someone else, or you''ll regret it for the rest of your life."


    "But Avery doesn''t love me. The person she loves has always been Franklin." Harry lowered his head


    and said in pain.


    Emily asked, "Have you ever dered your love for her? Has she rejected you clearly?"


    Harry was stunned, then he shook his head, and answered with a forced smile, "Do I have to dere


    my love for her? Everyone knows that. I did it ten years ago, but she rejected me and said that the


    person she loved was Franklin."


    "Ten years ago? How old were you ten years ago? Your deration at that time mattered nothing.


    Everything has a preservation period, and love is the same. Maybe it has changed long ago. You


    haven''t done it recently, have you? Why don''t you do it today? You may have an unexpected surprise."


    Emily encouraged him again.


    "But today is her wedding day with Franklin. If I dere my love for her today, I will lose two good


    friends at the same time." Harry didn''t dare to make the bet. If he lost, there was no chance to go back.


    "Mr. Carters." Emily said anxiously, "Why are you so stupid in this matter even if you are clever and


    handsome? Due to your friendship, you don''t dare to dere your love for her. But have you ever


    thought that if you seed, you will have your lover? Franklin is not narrow-minded. Besides, do you


    think he will hate you both if Avery refuses to marry him? Then why did Franklin bother to find me and


    why I''m here?"

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265


    Harry looked at Emily in shock. After a while, he muttered, "Miss Johnson, do you know anything?"


    Emily forced a smile and shook her head, "I don''t know anything. I''m just guessing. It''s also a gamble.


    But I''m not the one who is supposed to uncover this mystery. So I''m d to see you here. You''re the


    ideal person to do it."


    Harry was also a smart man. How could he not understand what she meant?


    So he nodded and said, "I see. You''re right. I will take the gamble. If I win, I''ll be happy forever. If I


    lose... That''s all right. I''ve already prepared for the worst. It couldn''t be worse, could it?"


    "Mr. Carters, I''ll support you." Emily patted Harry on the shoulder and said seriously.


    But Harry wore a bitter smile and said, "In this case, I feel a little sorry for Franklin. Maybe he wants to


    force you to react."


    "I won''t do anything. Even if he wants me to react, I won''t say anything." Emily said immediately,


    pursing her lips.


    Harry looked at her in astonishment. After a while, he said, "Are all women so arrogant? No matter how


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    much a woman likes a man, she won''t say she loves him before he does."


    "Well, stop talking about what women do. Just cheer yourself up and think about what you are going to


    say." Emily cleared her throat softly.


    Harry said in surprise, "What do you mean? I''ll go next door and find Avery right away!"


    Emily snorted and smiled, "If you can see her, why are you here? Who told you I was here?"


    "No one. I just knew she was putting on makeup here, so I just..." Harry suddenly understood. No


    wonder he couldn''t go into the next room just now. Perhaps Avery had already guessed that he would


    "That''s why you only have one chance at the wedding. If you don''t seize the day, you won''t have


    another chance," Emily said.


    Harry was speechless and his face went as white as a sheet.


    He thought he should say this secretly. If he seeded, then they could just find a reason to cancel the


    wedding. But now Emily asked him to say he loved Avery in front of so many guests at the wedding. He


    was not an unknown person. He was the president of the Carters Group. Everyone would be shocked


    when they heard what he was going to do at the wedding.


    Whether he seeded or not, he would probably be a topic of discussion in Lancaster in the


    future.


    He had always been low-key. If he suddenly became a publicly-discussed figure in Lancaster, he would


    be ufortable.


    "Anyway, I''ve already told you what to do. It''s up to you whether you want to do it or not. You just have


    to remember that you only have one chance." Seeing his hesitation, Emily did not continue to persuade


    him, but she warned him.


    In fact, it was not just him who had the only chance this time. It was the same for her.


    She could guess that Avery liked Harry, but Harry was too rigid. He always thought that Avery didn''t like


    him because she had rejected him once before. So he didn''t dare to show his love to her again. He


    didn''t even make a move when she got engaged.


    The reason why she made this guess was mainly because of her rtionship with Franklin. No matter


    how magnanimous Avery was, she would not be able to stand the fact that her fianc¨¦ was living with


    another woman all day long. Even if she didn''t make a scene, she would find the mistress and question


    her.


    But Emily had lived with Franklin for so long, and Avery had nevere to see her. She was either


    really big-hearted or she didn''t care.


    The only reason she didn''t care was that she didn''t like Franklin and she was waiting for someone else.


    Though Emily could guess what Avery was thinking, she could not understand Franklin''s mind.


    There was no doubt that Franklin liked Emily a little. However, he still spared no effort to marry Avery. If


    Harry didn''t intervene, would he just leave the mistake uncorrected and get married to Avery? And what


    did it mean? If he really didn''t like Avery, how could he make such a sacrifice?


    Emily couldn''t figure out what Franklin was thinking, so she didn''t dare to act rashly. That''s why she


    hoped that Harry would make a move bravely.


    After all, she was just selfish and timid.


    The wedding soon began. Emily went out in a shy dress and she happened to encounter Avery.


    Emily''s wedding dress was cumbersome enough. It was a floor-length dress which had a long train.


    There were two flower children holding her dress. It was as if she was the bride, which once again


    made her confused.


    However, Lisa also said that Franklin wanted the dress to be perfect and magnificent, so that it would


    be worthy of Avery''s status.


    That''s why Emily thought that Avery''s dress would be moreplicated and shy, and her dress


    would be held by four people.


    But the moment Emily saw Avery, she was stunned.


    Avery was wearing a simple wedding dress. It was shorter than an ankle-length dress.


    Her makeup and jewelry were even more in than those of Emily, the bridesmaid.


    "You''re not wearing the wrong dress, are you?" Emily asked with a frown.


    Avery smiled and said nothing. She walked in first.


    She wore a haughty expression and seemed to disdain talking to Emily.


    Emily could not help but frown, and anger welled up in her heart. How arrogant? Was Franklin trying to


    set off Avery''s inness and generosity with Emily''s shiness? What the hell did Franklin want?


    "The bride is here." They went out one after another, and the guests immediately burst into deafening


    apuse.


    Franklin held the wedding banquet in the hotel, but the wedding was held in a venue on thewn


    outside, and a priest was specially invited.


    A long red carpet spread from one end to the other.


    Franklin was on the other side, wearing a white suit. He was smiling and looking forward to his bride''s


    arrival.


    The moment Emily saw Franklin, her heart fluttered.


    But Avery was in front of her. She quickly walked to Franklin and reached out to him.


    Emily sighed lightly. She saw the tenderness in Franklin''s eyes. But that tenderness was for Avery only.


    Did she guess wrong? It turned out they really wanted to get married. However, she was unwilling to


    ept the fact and had unrealistic fantasies.


    Women were so pathetic.


    Clearly, things could not be changed and her affection waspletely neglected, but she still kept


    trying and refused to give in, hoping for a miracle.


    "Mr. Brent, do you..."


    "Yes, I do." Franklin said firmly.


    Emily''s heart ached again. Standing behind, she was as pitiful as a fool.


    "Miss Lewis, do you..."


    "Yes, I do." Avery also said firmly.


    Emily sighed. At this moment, she hoped that Harry would not appear. Even if he showed up, he would


    just make a fool of himself. She could make a fool of herself, which would be enough. There was no


    need for him to be here.

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266


    "I disagree."


    Just as the bride and groom were about to exchange rings, a low voice suddenly sounded, and then


    everyone saw Harry strode over on the red carpet.


    Franklin and Avery turned around almost at the same time, and Emily was the one who slowed down a


    bit. However, the expressions of the three of them were different. Franklin looked indifferent as if he


    had already guessed what would happen, while Emily looked frightened. Only Avery was surprised and


    happy, with tears in her eyes.


    "I don''t agree. I don''t agree with you marrying her." Harry walked up to Avery and said.


    Avery asked with tears in her eyes, and she asked, "Why not? What reasons and qualifications do you


    have to disagree with? What''s your rtionship with me?"


    "Oh my god, why did my brother go up? Is he out of his mind?" Ivy became anxious. If Ryan hadn''t


    pulled her, she would have rushed up too.


    Harry looked at Avery affectionately and said, "Because I love you, that''s the reason."


    Avery, "..."


    Her eyes suddenly turned red, and she couldn''t help but raise her head to prevent her tears from


    falling.


    After a while, she wiped her eyes and muttered, "You finally...finally said it."


    "Soe with me and don''t marry anyone else." Harry stepped forward and held her hand.


    Avery nodded with tears in her eyes. "Okay, if you don''t let me marry him, I won''t."


    Harry smiled and took her by the wrist to escape.


    The two of them ran on the red carpet and quickly ran out. The audience was all stunned and only


    came back to their senses when they saw the two of them leave.


    "Oh my god, the bride ran away from the wedding."


    "Yeah, they just ran away. What about Mr. Brent?"


    "This is really big news."


    The people were talking and whispering, and they began gossiping about this. They could not wait to


    hear more gossips from others to satisfy their curiosity.


    Ivy couldn''t just sit there anymore. She couldn''t even imagine what would happen next.


    Her brother actually ran away with Franklin''s fianc¨¦e at the wedding, which put her in extreme shock.


    She had known that her brother liked Avery for a long time, but a man like him had always been


    considerate. How dare he do such a devious thing.


    "I''m leaving. I''m going to find my brother." Ivy said to Ryan.


    Then she stood up and left quickly.


    Ryan was not supposed to leave. He was from the Brent Family. If something like this happened, he


    should stay and clean up the mess. But he was worried about Ivy. So, he chased after Ivy before his


    father saw him.


    Franklin, who was still standing in front of the priest, remained calm, without the resentment and


    sadness of the bride being taken away.


    Emily, on the other hand, was shocked by this scene. She did not expect her guess to be true. Avery


    was really good at faking it. She liked Harry so much. And how did she manage to not say it loud for so


    long? She had been engaged to Franklin for four years. Four years! This woman was really not


    ordinary.


    But Franklin...


    Emily nced at him and felt quite sorry.


    After all, she was the one who encouraged Harry toe over and take the bride away. Now that it


    happened, then Franklin, the groom, became aplete joke. Harry and Avery could justify this as


    they loved, but what about Franklin? He had been her fianc¨¦ for four years, but he suddenly became


    the other man in their rtionship.


    "I''m sorry." Emily whispered to Franklin.


    Franklin nced at her and said softly, "What are you sorry for?"


    Emily opened her mouth and wanted to say that she was sorry because she shouldn''t have


    encouraged Harry toe over and ruin the wedding. But she couldn''t say it, or it would be like that


    she admitted it.


    Fortunately, the priest chimed in and asked Franklin awkwardly, "Mr. Brent, what should we do now?"


    This was not only the priest''s question but also the question that everyone in the hall wanted to ask.


    But at this time, no one was willing to be the first to speak up and then be hated by Franklin.


    "What should we do? We should of course continue." Franklin said faintly.


    "Ah, but the bride..."


    "Isn''t there a ready-made one?" Franklin took Emily''s hand and put the prepared diamond ring on her


    finger.


    While Emily was in a daze, he stuffed another ring into her and asked her to put it on him.


    It happened so suddenly that everyone was stunned.


    It was not until the priest announced that the two of them were husband and wife that they came to


    their senses.


    Half of the people thought that something was wrong with Franklin. The bride escaped the wedding,


    which no groom could stand. Franklin was no exception. On the one hand, he was stung, but on the


    other hand, he didn''t want to lose face. So he just chose to marry that bridesmaid. Then the bridesmaid


    was lucky.


    But whether this marriage counted after the wedding was over was another matter.


    The other half of the people were the insiders, all scolding in their hearts as they thought it was a


    conspiracy. Sure enough, Mr. Brent still couldn''t let go of that woman in his heart. It had been four


    years, and they had been divorced and married again. It was all the same again, and now they had to


    admit it even if they didn''t want to.


    After all, there was no wedding ceremony in theirst marriage. Although they admitted it on the


    surface, they all sneered in their hearts. But this time, the wedding was done. So, what else could they


    do?


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    A few Brent Family elders simply couldn''t stand the dull pain in their hearts and were sent to the


    hospital as soon as the wedding was over.


    However, the rest of the people could do nothing about Franklin, and even Mrs. Brent was sent abroad


    by him. At this time, there was not even a single obstacle.


    Franklin made a really good n, which he prepared for four years.


    This patience and perseverance touched everyone. Even those in the Brent Family, who were


    disdainful and dissatisfied with Emily, did not dare to have any opinions at this moment.


    "Why are you married to me?" Emily was still in a daze. After Franklin took her to the room on the


    luxury cruise liner, she asked.


    Franklin curled his lips and shook his finger with the ring on it, "Isn''t this ring familiar to you?"


    Emily was stunned, and only then did her messy mind wake up a little. She finally realized that this


    diamond ring did look familiar. It was her reference to Franklin.


    Even the diamond ring on her finger looked very familiar. It was the one she helped pick out.


    When she thought of the ring on Avery''s finger, she immediately understood.


    It turned out... It turned out that he had always nned this. No wonder he let her chose the diamond


    ring. No wonder the dress was soplicated, no wonder...


    "You were the one I wanted to marry from the beginning. It''s always been you." Franklin took her into


    his arms and sighed in her ear.

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267


    Emily stood on the deck and looked at the sea and the skyline.


    They had been on the ship for three days, so they had worn all five sets of clothes over the past three


    days. They were upied with social engagements as well as drinking. Finally, they were not as busy


    as before.


    However, she was the only one who got more free time. Franklin still had dinner every day and one day


    he drank until dawn. No one expected a cold-blooded person like Franklin would be so willing to


    entertain others, which made his brothers and nephews even more excited. Therefore, the people


    persuaded him to drink and fool around with them.


    It was evening, but the cheers on the first floor could still be heard.


    Emily smiled and wrapped her clothes tightly. Until now, she still felt like she was dreaming. She didn''t


    expect her to marry Franklin again hurriedly. What surprised her most was not getting married, but the


    wedding. After all, it was only now that she knew that the previous so-called divorce was a cover given


    to her by Franklin. They had never really gone through the divorce procedures.


    "It''s cold. You''re supposed to wear more clothes." Suddenly, a warm coat was draped over her.


    Emily was stunned and immediately turned around. She thought it was Franklin, but it was Lucas.


    "It''s you." Obviously, Emily was disappointed.


    Lucas smiled bitterly and said, "Do you think it''s my Youngest Uncle? He can''t walk away as he''s still


    being dragged and drunk by them. In the past, my Youngest Uncle was cold and elegant, which was


    out of our reach. Now that he''s suddenly down to earth, everyone naturally has to pull him to drink two


    more sses. But today is the third day, and tomorrow such circumstances won''t continue. This is also


    the rule set by my Youngest Uncle. Tomorrow, everyone should go back after having fun."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Yes, I know. I understand him. On such a happy day, of course, we should have a good time." Emily


    thought Lucas was worried that she would be angry, so she immediately said generously.


    Lucas said, "It''s good that you''re not angry. In fact, I was really surprised. I didn''t expect you and


    Youngest Uncle... You... How can I put it? I really didn''t expect you toe to this stage. I really didn''t


    expect Youngest Uncle to be so affectionate to you."


    Emily smiled awkwardly.


    The days when she and Lucas were in love were like a lifetime apart. She had never thought that she


    would walk to this day with Franklin.


    "By the way, how are you now?" Emily asked.


    She had never seen Lucas since she came back, so she didn''t know what he was doing.


    Lucas said truthfully, "Not bad. Thepany is running normally. Anyway, it''s getting better and better.


    In the past, we Wright Family had to rely on the The Brent Group to maintain our business. Now, even


    without the help of the The Brent Group, we can still live as usual. Of course, this is the opportunity that


    my Youngest Uncle gave us, and my parents and I are grateful."


    "Are you okay now?" Emily asked again.


    Lucas smiled and said, "My son is four years old, and I have a daughter who is only two years old.


    She''s really cute at this age. But they''re still too young. They just caught a cold these two days, so I


    didn''t bring them out. When they get better, I''ll take them to your house to visit you and Youngest


    Uncle."


    "It''s great to have both son and daughter." Emily sighed.


    Thinking of her son Bryce again, she couldn''t help but feel ufortable.


    Although she had a deeper rtionship with Franklin now, the disappearance of her son was still a knot


    in her heart, and also a knot in Franklin''s. They two acted well now, which waspletely controlled by


    their reason. She did not know when they will have emotional outbreaks.


    "I''ve heard about you. A lucky man has his own destiny. Your child will be fine." Lucasforted her


    again.


    Emily said "Thank you."


    No matter what, she was grateful to Lucas for hisfort.


    "By the way, have you seen Anthony now?" Lucas asked again.


    Emily was stunned. When she heard the name again, she shook her head subconsciously and said, "I


    haven''t seen him. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "Well, if you have time, please go and see him! He had a stroke and hasn''t recovered since he was


    rescued. He''s still in the rehabilitation hospital."


    "Ah, how could this be?" Emily was surprised.


    Anthony had always been in good health. How could he suddenly have a stroke?


    "Oh, he was too exasperated by Iris and her mother." Lucas sneered and gloated.


    "Isn''t Iris... Crazy already?" Emily still felt a lingering fear when she thought of thest time she saw Iris.


    "Well, it seems that when Andrew meet her, she will be fine. Later on, Andrew ruthlessly tricked


    Anthony, almost ruining Emily''s family. Then Andrew left with his mother. Therefore, Anthony''s blood


    pressure rose as he got angry, and his brain was congested. In the end, he suffered a stroke. After the


    stroke, Iris still had a conscience. She gave the hospital a sum of money and kept Anthony there. But


    no one cared about him, so his life was not much better. I also overheard a friend talking about that


    because I was married to Iris before. You... Although he is not your biological father, he has lived as


    your father for so many years. If you have time, you should go and see him!"


    "Maybe!" Emily muttered.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to be a good person, but sometimes she couldn''t be a good person. She


    was a soft-hearted woman. If she really saw Anthony''s miserable and pitiful ending, if she couldn''t help


    but care about him, she would seek trouble for herself.


    So she preferred to decide afterwards! At most, it would be nice to have someone deliver something


    and tell the hospital to take good care of Anthony.


    But when Emily heard Lucas mention Andrew, she gritted her teeth and quickly asked, "Do you know


    where Andrew is now? It seems that he''s not in Lancaster anymore."


    "Yes, you''re right. I heard..."


    "You are here!" Suddenly, Franklin came out of the room and shouted at them.


    When Lucas heard Franklin''s voice, he was immediately stunned. He quickly took two steps back and


    kept a distance from Emily, "Youngest Uncle, you''re out too. I came out to blow the wind, but I didn''t


    expect to meet her. Take your time. I''ll go in, or those guys will look for me again."


    After that, he quickly turned around and left.


    Franklin walked over and frowned at Emily''s clothes.


    Emily immediately understood and quickly took off her coat and said, "I was a little cold just now, so


    Lucas gave me his clothes. I''ll give them back to himter. He was being kind."


    "I''m not angry." Franklin said.


    After that, he put his hands on the railing and seemed a little intoxicated in the sea breeze.


    Emily looked at him in surprise. She thought he would be angry, so she didn''t expect him to say that.

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268


    "I won''t be angry with you easily in the future. We shall get along well with each other from today on.


    Okay?" Franklin suddenly put his hand on the back of Emily''s hand and he held her hand and said.


    Emily nodded nkly, but she still looked at him in confusion, feeling that he was a little strange today.


    "Oh. Do you think I''m a little strange?" Franklin asked with a smile.


    Emily nodded, "I think you''re a little strange. What''s wrong with you? Did you get irritated?"


    Franklin shook his head and suddenly put his arm around Emily''s shoulder. He hugged her tightly and


    said, "I didn''t get irritated at all. I just want to say what I truly feel now. Emily, you don''t even know how


    much I like you."


    Emily, "..."


    Smelling the strong smell of alcohol on Franklin, she now felt that Franklin was not irritated, but drunk.


    Sure enough, Jason was relieved to find out that Franklin was with Emily.


    "Miss Johnson. Sorry. I''ll call you madam in the future. Fortunately, Mr. Brent is fine. I haven''t been able


    to find him, and I''m worried if he ran out and fall down." Jason said with a red face in a tongue-tied way.


    Emily asked, "How much did he drink? How could he be drunk like this?"


    Jason chuckled and said, "Not much, just a few bottles! Today is thest day of the revelry, and


    everyone has drunk a little too much. Now several have been unconscious and the rest of the people


    have gone to rest. You should help Mr. Brent to the room to dispel the effects of alcohol and have a


    rest!"


    At this moment, Franklin had already fallen on Emily with his eyes closed. It was as if he had fallen


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    asleep.


    But how could Emily, who was so weak, bear the weight of Franklin? He immediately made her lose


    strength and she almost fell down with him.


    She quickly said to Jason, "He''s so heavy. How can I help him to the room? Hurry up and help me!"


    "Ah, but I''m drunk too." Jason said wrongly.


    Emily was stunned and was shocked to hear Jason''s words.


    She had known Jason for so long, and Jason had always been a serious and steady person. It was the


    first time she had seen such an expression on his face. If she had seen it correctly, he looked


    aggrieved just now!


    "Why are you here?" Lisa also ran out and asked in surprise when she saw them.


    Emily said quickly, "Lisa,e and help me. Franklin seems to be drunk. I can''t help him to the room."


    Lisa immediately walked over and held Franklin from the other side.


    But when she saw Jason who was standing in front of her, she couldn''t help but scold him, "You. You


    are here but why don''t you help us here. You just stand there in a daze."


    Jason''s eyes lit up immediately when he saw Lisa. He threw himself at Lisa and said, "Lisa, is that you?


    Are you here for me? I knew you were worried about me. I knew you woulde for me. That''s great.


    I''m so happy to see you."


    "Oh, don''t do this. Let go of me quickly. I''m holding Mr. Brent." Lisa was so angry that she quickly


    kicked him.


    But Jason stuck to her like a piece of sticking-ster and she couldn''t kick him away at all.


    Emily and Lisa were two little women. It was already hard enough for them to hold a Franklin. And not


    only did Jason not help, he even messed around.


    The two of them staggered as they hold Franklin and they were about to lose their support. Fortunately,


    Franklin sobered up at this time. He stood up straight and looked at them in a daze, then asked,


    "What''s wrong? Why are you all here?"


    Emily and Lisa heaved a sigh of relief and quickly released him. They thought to themselves, "God


    bless!"


    "That... Lisa, hurry up and get Jason in! This is the deck. Don''t let him jump into the sea in excitement."


    Emily immediately said to Lisa.


    Lisa hesitated and said, "Then, can you do it alone?"


    Emily saw that Franklin seemed to be sober now. Apart from theck of focus in his eyes, he looked as


    if nothing had happened.


    So she nodded and said, "Don''t worry. It''s okay. You should go quickly!"


    Lisa looked at Franklin. It didn''t look like that he couldn''t walk. So, she had to help Jason who was


    about to fall to the room.


    However, she couldn''t do that alone, so she had to call the security guards here to help her get Jason


    in. Worried about Emily and Franklin, she then asked two security guards to take care of them.


    However, Franklin still wouldn''t let these people touch him. He shouted impatiently, "Don''t touch me.


    Don''t touch me. Take your hands away."


    Emily looked at him and thought that he looked drunk but he also looked sober. She didn''t know what


    to do for a moment.


    So she had to let the security guards follow them. If anything happened to Franklin, they could help


    them at any time.


    Fortunately, by the time she got back to the room, Franklin was still walking steadily.


    But with lessons drawn from Jason''s mistakes, Emily was also a little confused about Franklin''s


    situation now.


    She had never seen him drunk before. She didn''t know what he looked like when he was drunk.


    "Knock. Knock. Knock." Lisa knocked on the door and came in.


    "Is Mr. Brent okay?" Lisa asked.


    Emily shook her head, looked at Franklin who was lying on the bed with his arms stretched, and asked


    Lisa, "Where''s Jason? How is he?"


    "How could he be? He was in a drunken fit and went to sleep after that. Don''t worry about him. He will


    be fine tomorrow and he won''t remember anything today."


    "Jason is really funny. I''ve always seen that he looks serious before. I didn''t expect him to be so funny


    when he was drunk. But he is fine and he is not a good ''actor''. Those people who are unaware of the


    situation would think that he is really drunk." Emily couldn''t help butugh when she thought of Jason''s


    appearance.


    Lisa chuckled and looked at the bed. She didn''t know when Franklin opened his eyes again.


    Lisa quickly coughed and said to Emily, "You''d better take care of Mr. Brent first! But let me tell you. Mr.


    Brent''s condition is very special when he''s drunk. Don''t be surprised. Just bear it in your mind that he''s


    drunk."


    After that, Lisa ran out.


    Emily frowned and wondered in confusion. Just as she was about to go to the bathroom to get a wet


    towel to wipe Franklin''s face, Franklin suddenly stood up and grabbed her, yanking her onto the bed


    and hugging her in his arms.


    "Emily, don''t go. Let''s talk." Franklin said with a hot breath spreading to her face as he faced her.


    At this time, Franklin''s cheeks were flushed because of the alcohol, and his eyes were covered with a


    more childish, and a little more inexplicable.


    Emily swallowed. Seeing him like this made her suddenly think of her son, Bryce.


    Bryce always liked to look at her with his big wet eyes. Whenever he looked at her like this, no matter


    how excessive his demand was, she would not be able to refuse.


    "What shall we talk about? Tell me. I''m listening." Emily said gently. Her voice was as soft as the water.

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269


    Franklin looked at Emily, smiling foolishly with smiling eyes and dimples appearing on his cheeks.


    Emily was surprised and she stared at the dimples on his face. She had known Franklin for so long but


    she had never known that he had dimples.


    Of course, it could also be because that she had never seen him smile like this before. Seeing him


    smile all of a sudden so close, she noticed all the features on his face.


    "Franklin, I didn''t expect you to be so cute when smiling." Emily couldn''t help but touch his face.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But Franklin grabbed her hand and kissed it, saying, "Don''t call me by my name. Call me ''honey''. I like


    to hear you call me that."


    Emily was stunned, but since he had been drunk, she did as he said, called him, "Honey."


    Franklin became immediately happy and wrapped his arms around her neck and kissed her lips. After


    the kiss, he closed his eyes as if he was going to fall asleep.


    Emily remembered that he had told her that he had something to say. But now he fell asleep.


    "Honey, don''t sleep! Didn''t you just tell me you wanted to say something to me? What''s that?"


    Sure enough, Franklin reopened his eyes, but his eyes were shining brightly at her. After a while, he


    smiled foolishly and said, "Emily, you don''t know how much I like you."


    "How much do you like me?" Emily blushed, her heart trembling slightly, and she asked in a hurried


    voice.


    "I like you very much, much more than you have thought." Franklin muttered again.


    Emily''s heart instantly softened. Such a good-looking man told her that he liked her very much. No


    matter how much unpleasant things they had experienced before, at this moment, she was moved.


    She reached out and touched Franklin''s face and said, "I like you too. I like you very very much. You


    have no idea how upset I was when you were going to marry Avery. Although I pretended to be


    indifferent on the surface, I was hurt."


    "I know, I''ve always known that." Franklin murmured against her forehead.


    Emily''s eyes suddenly became watery and she choked, "You don''t know that. If you knew, you wouldn''t


    have lied to me for so long."


    "I don''t mean to lie to you. I''m just angry." Franklin muttered again.


    Emily mumbled, "Why are you angry?"


    She should be the one who should be angry! If he hadn''t done a stupid thing and imprisoned her, she


    would have got the news of her son in time and would not miss the possibility of finding him back.


    Emily thought that Franklin''s anger was out of her being forced to leave him.


    But Franklin muttered, "Of course I''m angry. I''m angry that you don''t remember me at all. I''m even


    angrier that you don''t believe my feelings for you at all. You left for four years. You never came back to


    me again."


    "What? What do you mean about ''didn''t remember you'' ?" Emily was getting more and more confused.


    Franklin suddenly smiled foolishly and kissed her face with half-narrowed eyes. His kisses were from


    her eyebrows to the nose and mouth, then to her tender lips, his lips lingering over hers.


    But Emily was not in the mood to enjoy the kisses now. The more she thought about what he had just


    said, the weirder she felt. She always felt that there was something she didn''t know.


    So she quickly pushed him away and asked anxiously, "What did you mean just now? What ''I don''t


    remember you''? Why don''t I remember you?"


    "You remembered me?" Franklin said unhappily, "I recognized you the moment I saw you. Otherwise,


    why do you think I had done everything to save you, though I might lose my life? Do you really think I


    was doing good deeds for people selflessly? If it weren''t for you... If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have


    cared even if someone else died in front of me. However, I recognized you at a nce, but you never


    recognized me. You never knew it was me."


    Franklin muttered discontentedly, then closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    Emily frowned when she heard his words. The more she knew, the weirder she felt. It was as if they


    knew each other, but she didn''t remember that at all, ording to Franklin''s words.


    But it shouldn''t be! She would never forget a man like Franklin if she had met him once, for his powerful


    family background and handsome appearance. When did she meet him before? And she even didn''t


    remember him?


    "Hey, Franklin, wake up." Emily wanted to know the truth so badly that she immediately reached out


    and shook Franklin, hoping to wake him up again.


    But this time, Franklin really fell asleep. No matter how hard she tried, he didn''t wake up.


    Now Emily was getting anxious. How could he break off in the middle of his story! He couldn''t fall


    asleep in the middle of his words.


    She hurriedly called out "honey, honey," hoping that Franklin would wake up.


    But Franklin really fell asleep. No matter how she shook him this time, it was useless.


    And he didn''t wake up until the next morning.


    Emily had already gotten up since she was not sleepy at all. Thinking about Franklin''s words over and


    over again, she couldn''t figure it out.


    Finally came the morning, she got up and went outside to enjoy the breeze.


    Without Franklin present, that people had fun all night. They went to rest in the morning, and the whole


    boat was silent now.


    However, some people got up early too. Emily saw Lisa''s obvious dark circles under her eyes and


    smiled.


    "Did Jason make a scene yesterday? I didn''t expect him to be like that after being drunk. He was very


    calm at ordinary times."


    "Yes, he was crazyst night. I even wanted to get a rope to tie him up and stuff his mouth so that he


    could calm down a little." Lisa said angrily.


    Emily chuckled. It seemed that Lisa was really tortured by Jason.


    "By the way, how''s Mr. Brent?" Lisa asked.


    At the mention of Franklin, Emily even felt her back was hurting. Thinking of what Lisa said to her


    yesterday, she quickly asked, "You said that Franklin would have some strange behavior when he was


    drunk. What''s that strange behavior?"


    "Uh," Lisa said awkwardly, "to tell the truth after drinking?"


    Emily kept nodding. That was it. She had guessed right.


    Lisa sighed and said, "Mr. Brent has always been a good drinker. He will stop at the right time and


    never go crazy because of overdrinking. I''ve been by his side for so many years, but I''ve only seen him


    get drunk once, and it seems to be the only time in his life. After that, Mr. Brent has never been drunk


    again. He likes to chat with people when he''s drunk, and talk about things he doesn''t usually say."


    "Since you''ve been by Franklin''s side for so many years, do you know that I had known Franklin


    before?" Emily thought that it was no wonder that he had pestered her to chat with him yesterday, and


    her heart moved and she quickly asked Lisa.

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270


    Franklin woke up from a hangover. Not only did he have a splitting headache, but his body seemed to


    have been crushed. He felt ufortable all over.


    Fortunately, as soon as he woke up, Emily came over and brought him a ss of water, "Do you have


    a headache! I told you not to drink so much. Now you know how ufortable it is to be drunk."


    Franklin picked up the ss and finished it in one gulp. Then he kissed Emily on the cheek and said,


    "I''ll take your advice. I won''t drink anymore."


    "Are you feeling unwell anywhere? Let me give a massage for you." Emily pinched his shoulder.


    Franklin looked at her in surprise. Emily suddenly became so attentive that he was not used to it.


    After thinking for a long time, he thought of a saying, "If there''s nothing to be courteous, it''s either


    adultery or theft." So he turned to look at her and asked, "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Emily was stunned and then she smiled awkwardly. She pounded his legs again and said, "You''re


    smart. You guessed it all at once."


    Franklin curled his lips and reached out to pinch her face. Her thoughts were written all over her face.


    Could he not tell?


    "Do you remember what you saidst night?" Emily asked.


    Franklin was stunned. He tried to recall. However, he got a mental block about what he saidst night,


    so he could not think of anything.


    "What did I say? I shouldn''t have said anything! I seemed to have fallen asleep when I came back


    yesterday."


    "You didn''t go to bed as soon as youe back. Instead, you went to look for me on the deck. At first,


    you looked like a normal person, but soon I found out that you were drunk." Emily said.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Franklin was stunned and his face darkened.


    He knew what he would do when he was drunk, so his facial expression turned very weird and he


    looked at Emily strangely. However, he didn''t say anything, as if he was asking her what he had said


    yesterday.


    Emily coughed lightly and said seriously, "You were drunkst night and you insisted on chatting with


    me. I didn''t want to talk to you, but you insisted on saying that you love me. You also mentioned that


    there was one thing that you didn''t tell me. Therefore, I had no choice but to start talking to you."


    "Then what did I talk to you about?" Franklin asked.


    Emily knew that Franklin was both sulky and smart. If he knew that what he said yesterday was


    ambiguous, he would definitely not admit what he said yesterday.


    Not only would she not find out if they knew each other before, but she would be fooled by him.


    Therefore, she thought for a while and said, "Of course, it''s about our past. I mean what happened


    before I got drunk and met you."


    Franklin smiled. In fact, he had already guessed right from Emily''s hesitation. He might have said


    something he shouldn''t have said yesterday, but he never said itpletely.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be talking to him like this right now.


    "We knew each other before that? Why didn''t I know?" Franklin said faintly.


    He reacted as she expected.


    Emily said angrily, "You said it yesterday. Why don''t you admit it now?"


    "You told me that I was drunk yesterday. I don''t even remember what I said. Maybe it was some


    drunken nonsense." Franklin denied what he said yesterday.


    Emily was so angry that sheined in her heart. Who didn''t know that you liked to tell the truth


    when you were drunk? You''re still as pretentious as a big tail wolf.


    "You said it yesterday, but why don''t you admit it now? You told me that we knew each other before, or


    you wouldn''t have saved me that day. In fact, I suspected that a cold-blooded person like you would


    save me, who was drugged only when you went out of mind. But you always remain chaste, and


    there''s no need to sacrifice your innocence. It was onlyst night that I realized that it was because we


    knew each other before."


    "Then how did we meet before?" Franklin asked.


    Emily, " ..."


    If I knew it, there was no need for me to ask you!


    "You can''t say it! You want to fool me about something that didn''t happen. I''m getting up. I''m hungry."


    Franklin curled his lips and got off the bed. He quickly went to the bathroom to wash up.


    Emily stomped her feet in anger. She didn''t expect Franklin to be so shrewd that she didn''t know what


    to say to him.


    However, she was really curious about that matter, and she got no valuable information from Lisa.


    Unless Franklin told her, she would not have thought that she and Franklin met before however hard


    she tried.


    But now that Franklin denied it, she couldn''t get it out of him.


    Emily then decided to resort to another method. When Franklin came out, she jumped up and hugged


    him and said coquettishly, "Honey, please tell me. Tell me."


    Even four years ago, Emily had never acted so coquettishly, let alone now.


    So Franklin''s face reddened and his body reacted in an exciting way.


    He had been busy with social engagements those days. In fact, he hadn''t seen Emily much. They met


    in a hurry and then continued to socialize. They didn''t have time to make love, let alone kiss or hug.


    "Emily, I realized that there''s one more thing we haven''t done since we got married." Franklin said in a


    low and hoarse voice.


    Emily was stunned. She looked up at him and asked curiously, "What''s it?"


    Why didn''t she remember what else they hadn''t done?


    "We didn''t consummate the wedding, did we?" Franklin''s lips brushed against her ears and gently


    brushed against her fair and petite ears.


    Emily quivered unconsciously.


    When she came back to her senses, Franklin suddenly bent down to pick her up and pressed her on


    the big bed that had not been cleaned up yet.


    Emily shouted quickly, "Didn''t you say you were hungry? We should go eat."


    "Don''t worry. I want to eat you first." Franklin said in a low and hoarse voice.


    As he tore at Emily''s clothes, he caressed and kissed all over her body. He also rubbed his penis


    against Emily''s thigh to show her how hungry he was.


    Emily blushed. It was impossible to stop him under such circumstance.


    She had no choice but to shyly put her arms around his neck and offer him a kiss.


    Soon, the room was filled with passion, only the light was too bright.


    Three dayster, the ship returned.


    The wedding was finally over. Franklin and Emily sent their friends and rtives goodbye with gifts.


    The wedding was grand and lively. People were given expensive gifts before leaving. No one was


    dissatisfied. They all wished them a long and happy life together.


    After finally seeing everyone off, Emily heaved a long sigh of relief.


    She felt sad when she heard the words "early having your child". And she was really tired. It was


    inevitable not to be tired when she had to see off so many people one by one.


    Just as everyone was sent away, an extended version of the car was stopped on the side of the road.


    Harry got out of the car and looked at them with a smile, "Congrattions. I especially came here to


    pick you up for dinner. It''s also aplement to your wedding."

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271


    Emily was surprised to see Harry here and quickly looked behind him, "Where''s Miss Lewis?"


    "She''s in the car, but she said she won''te out. She will feel shy if someone she knows will find


    her." Harry smiled shyly.


    Emily punched him on the shoulder and said, "I really didn''t expect you to love and care your wife that


    much. But you have to hurry up and hold your wedding ceremony as soon as possible, lest a long


    dy may cause trouble."


    "We''re not in a hurry. It''s been so many years anyway. We should enjoy our time in love." Harry smiled


    even more happily.


    Franklin said with gentle expression, "I''m d to see you guys finally together, but let''s skip today''s


    meal! There are still a lot of things for us to deal with at home."


    Emily nodded immediately. They didn''t have a lot of things. But the pain in her back was real. Two


    hours before she got off the boat, Franklin had been having sex with her. He said he must be busy for a


    while after they went back. He might work day and night, or even not go home.


    Therefore, it was necessary to have more sex during this period.


    Emily asked him, "Didn''t you n to go on a honeymoon after the ship''s wedding? Maybe the bride has


    changed, and so has your n."


    "Of course not. The honeymoon is for sure, but it''s not right away. Because it will take a long time, I


    have to arrange everything in thepany so as to have fun with you without any distractions. You


    don''t want me to spend our honeymoon and deal with thepany''s affairs at the same time!"


    "Of course not." Emily shook her head.


    "So we have to hurry up and make love more. When we get back, I can devoted to my work with all my


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    heart." As Franklin spoke, he turned over again.


    It was nature that this "hard working" made her back pain. Now she just wanted to go home quickly and


    "It''s a pity. I came to pick you up at a pinch. Besides, the hotel is booked, so I don''t think you guys will


    refuse me!" Harry sighed.


    Emily''s heart softened at the sight of him. She quickly exined, "Mr. Carters, it''s not that we don''t


    want to give you face. There''s really something going on!"


    Franklin stood aside and did not speak, which was an acquiescence to Emily''s words. In fact, he really


    had nothing to do. He was mainly afraid that Emily would not be able to bear it, so he wanted to go


    home early.


    But that still couldn''t convince Harry. Harry stopped talking and looked at Emily with the kind of eyes


    that would hurt me if she didn''t go.


    Why didn''t he look at Franklin?


    That was because he knew Franklin too well. Franklin had always been a fierce man. Moreover, he


    was not impatient, and he was steady and self-sufficient. Even if it was a major issue, he could still wait


    and deal with it slowly.


    So he didn''t believe that Franklin had something to deal with immediately. He was in such a hurry to go


    back. It could only because of Emily.


    Sure enough, after he looked at Emily for a while, Emily couldn''t stand it anymore.


    She really didn''t understand. Harry used to be a mature and steady man. Why did he turn to that since


    he fell in love with Avery? She even imitated the expression of children asking for candy, which made


    people couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "Okay, okay, yes, I will go. Don''t look at me like that." Emily finallypromised.


    Franklin looked at her and said, "If you really don''t want to participate, we can leave. Don''t worry about


    them."


    Harry immediately shouted from the side, "Franklin, you''re going too far. At least we''re friends. It''s too


    sad that you value your girl over friends."


    Franklin said with conviction, "It''s human nature to value lover over friends. It''s the most natural


    existence. You should know it better than I do."


    Harry was speechless. He was never as good as Franklin in terms of sophistry, so he simply shut his


    mouth.


    But it was all done. After opening the door, Franklin and Emily sat in. As expected, Avery was also


    inside.


    It was just an extended version of the car, so Avery and Harry sat in a row, while Franklin and Emily sat


    in the back row.


    "How was the wedding? Are you tired?" Avery asked with a smile.


    Emily smiled awkwardly. It was supposed to be Avery''s wedding. Although she knew it was designed


    by Avery and Franklin, she still felt awkward.


    "Not bad, not very tired." Emily replied with a smile.


    Avery nced meaningfully at Franklin and said, "It shouldn''t be very tired. Franklin won''t let you be


    tired."


    "Enough of you. Don''t tease her." Franklin''s desire to protect Emily immediately swelled.


    Avery curled her lips and said, "Don''t be so heartless! At least I''ve been your shield for four years. You


    are now value your lover over your dear friend, which makes me sad!"


    "You can ask Harry what kind of person I am." Franklin said.


    Harry immediately smiled and said, "He just admitted that he valued sex more than friends. I can''t help


    it."


    Avery curled her lips and nced at Franklin, and her eyes filled with deep disdain.


    Emily was embarrassed by Franklin''s protective look and smiled awkwardly, not knowing what to say.


    Fortunately, Avery was not a small-bellied woman, which was different from her sister. After a while,


    she chatted with Emily. When she asked about what happened at the cruise ship, Avery had her own


    opinions and was very considerate of other people''s emotions. The two of them had a good chat.


    Soon, their car arrived at the hotel.


    Harry booked thergest private room. Besides the four of them, he also invited Ivy, Ryan, Michelle and


    n.


    As soon as Ryan got off the boat, he rushed over and greeted Franklin respectfully.


    But when Franklin saw n, his face changed and he looked very unhappy.


    "Sorry. Michelle insisted on eating together. Avery couldn''t refuse. I couldn''t say anything." Harry


    naturally knew that Franklin was unhappy and quietly walked to him to exin.


    Franklin snorted and said, "You listen to her before you get married. What if you really get married in


    the future? You would be your wife''s good puppy!"


    "Speaking of this... Franklin, thank you. In this world, no one knows me better than you. We are


    brothers for life." Harry said emotionally.


    "It''s disgusting." Franklin curled his lips and cursed with a smile.


    But with Harry''s words, he couldn''t be angry no matter how angry he was. Anyway, he was married


    Emily now, and n was already with Michelle. He didn''t have to be afraid of n.

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272


    At dinner, Harry and Avery expressed their great gratitude to Emily and Franklin and wished them a


    happy marriage.


    Ivy still found the reality hard to ept, but being consoled by Ryan, she raised her ss and


    congratted them. Michelle, on the other hand, was as amiable as she usually was and enjoyed


    talking with Emily. n was still the same. He just had a drink and didn''t say a word.


    In the midst of the meal, Emily wanted to use the bathroom. Since the bathroom in the private suite


    was upied by Michelle, Emily had no choice but to go outside.


    But when she came out of the bathroom, she saw ning too.


    Emily was embarrassed to see him because of their old grudges. So Emily didn''t intend to talk to him.


    She just nodded politely as a greeting.


    Just as she was about to walk past him, n suddenly said, "Are you looking for a child?"


    Emily was stunned and immediately snapped to look at n with shock in her eyes.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    n said faintly, "It''s not a secret. Everyone knows that he''s looking for a child all over the world. It''s


    not surprising that I know it, but I know a little more than others. I know where the child is."


    "You''re lying." Emily was taken aback, but she quickly calmed down. She didn''t believe that n knew


    the whereabouts of her son given that Franklin had been looking for so long without finding any


    affirmative clues.


    "I know you don''t believe me, and I don''t care. Anyway, I know where that child is. I can prove it. This is


    a recent photo of him. See if he''s your son." n took out his phone and showed Emily a photo.


    Emily''s eyes widened and she immediately reached out to grab the phone.


    The child in the photo was indeed Bryce. She hadn''t seen him for so long and he had changed a little.


    He seemed to be taller, thinner, and his lips were pressed together tightly. Although it was just a blurry


    photo, she still recognized her son at a nce.


    n took his phone back, leaving Emily in huge disappointment.


    "I can''t give you the photo."


    "Where did you see him?" Emily asked anxiously.


    n said, "If you want to know, I''ll wait for you at Miki Cafe tomorrow night. But Franklin can''t know


    about this. If you tell him, I won''t tell you where the child is. You can try. He hasn''t got any clues for so


    long. If I don''t tell you where the child is, he won''t find the whereabouts of the child for another year."


    "You took my son away, didn''t you?" Emily gritted her teeth and asked.


    n smirked and said, "To your disappointment, No. It''s just a coincidence."


    After that, he walked straight ahead and quickly turned into the bathroom.


    Emily clenched her fists and wanted to stop him and ask him where Bryce was. But she knew she


    couldn''t because she didn''t know if Bryce was in his hands. If she angered him, she didn''t know what


    would happen.


    "Hey, you two weren''t talking just now, were you?" Ivy came out, looked at Emily, and asked doubtfully.


    Emily came back to her senses and looked at Ivy in a daze.


    She didn''t notice Ivying. She didn''t know when she came and if she had heard their talk.


    But judging from Ivy''s puzzled expression, she probably didn''t hear anything!


    So Emily shook her head and said, "No. I barely know him. I have nothing to talk with him."


    Ivy pursed her lips and said coldly, "Listen, you''d better stay away from him. Although it frustrates me a


    lot that brother Franklin marries you in the end, I can do nothing about it. n seems inoffensive, but


    he''s actually ambitious. He''s shrewd and dangerous. You''d better be careful."


    Emily looked at her in surprise, "Why are you telling me this? Don''t you hate me very much?"


    Ivy immediately said in disgust, "I indeed hate you very much. Why on earth does brother Franklin like


    you so much? People like you of humble origins don''t deserve to stand beside brother Franklin. You''re


    not a good match from the beginning to the end. What''s about you that has made you worthy of brother


    Franklin''s love? Of course, I hate you."


    "Then you can continue to hate me! I don''t care how the whole world sees me as long as Franklin


    thinks I deserve his love." Emily said firmly.


    Then she walked past Ivy airily.


    "You..." Ivy gritted her teeth in anger and stomped her feet behind Emily.


    But she couldn''t fight with Emily, or her brother and the others would scold her again. She could only


    stomp her feet in fury and walk to the bathroom angrily.


    Emily assumedposure when she returned to the dinner table, but her face was a little pale


    because of n''s words.


    Franklin quickly noticed her abnormality. He came close and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Emily opened her mouth and wanted to tell him, but then she thought of n''s threat and could only


    keep it to herself and shook her head, "I''m okay. Just a little tired."


    "Then let''s go back early." Franklin said.


    Soon the dinner was over. Harry suggested going to karaoke. Franklin refused and wished them a fun


    night. Then he put his arm around Emily''s shoulder and left with her.


    Emily nced at n when she left with Franklin. n remained the same, but his eyes were


    profound.


    "What ails you?" After getting in the car, Franklin let her lie in his arms.


    Emily shook her head. Although she felt a little ufortable, it was nothingpared to the


    difort in her heart.


    Shey in Franklin''s arms so that he could not see her face, afraid that he would figure out something


    from her face.


    "I miss Bryce." After a while, Emily couldn''t help but say.


    Franklin gave a start. He rubbed her forehead and said, "Jason is still investigating. Even if I have to


    turn China upside down, I will find him."


    "But I''m afraid... I''m afraid that he will forget us as time passes by." Emily clenched her fists and


    sobbed.


    Franklin lowered his head and kissed her hair, "No, he''s our child. No matter how long it takes us to find


    him, he''s still our child."


    Emily cried silently. She knew what Franklin said was reasonable and that he wasforting her.


    But she was very upset. Now that she got a clue of her son, she couldn''t wait to see him right away.


    Fortunately, Franklin did not notice anything unusual about her. He just thought she missed their son.


    After a night''s rest at home, Franklin went to work the next day.


    Naturally, Emily was still resting at home. She was not working now, so she didn''t get up until ten in the


    morning.


    After getting up, she ate something, dressed up, and told the housekeeper that she was going out.

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273


    The butler said in surprise, "Madam, are you going out? Does Mr. Brent know?"


    Emily was stunned. She then scowled and said, "What? Do I have to report to him and get his


    permission when I go out?"


    The butler immediately lowered his head and said, "Of course not. It''s just that Mr. Brent really cares


    about you. Before he left, he enjoined us to take good care of you. If you want to go out, I''ll arrange for


    a car and bodyguards for you right now, just in case."


    Emily frowned. If the driver gave her a ride and the bodyguards followed, Franklin would definitely know


    about her meeting with n. If n was irritated and didn''t tell her about her son, then all her efforts


    would be wasted.


    Moreover, Franklin might be mad as well when he knew that she had been in contact with n.


    Therefore, she must not let the driver give her a ride.


    "No need. I don''t need the driver. I''ll drive myself." Emily said without hesitation.


    The butler looked at her in shock.


    Emily was annoyed and took out her phone to call Franklin.


    "Did you tell the butler to keep an eye on me? You ordered them to follow me wherever I go. Don''t I


    have freedom?" Emily asked sharply.


    Franklin was in a meeting and was stunned to hear what she said. Then he stood up and walked out


    the door to answer, "Why? I''ve never asked them to do so. Are you going out?"


    "Yes, I want to go out, but the butler said he would arrange a car and bodyguards for me, or he


    wouldn''t let me out."


    The butler was sweating and wailing in his heart, "Madam, please, I didn''t say that."


    Franklin smiled andforted her, "He might have misunderstood me. I was afraid that something


    might happen to you, so I specifically told him to make such arrangements when you go out. I did that


    to protect you. I didn''t mean to restrict your movement."


    "But I want to drive myself," Emily said.


    Franklin frowned and asked, "You drive yourself? Where do you want to go?"


    "Just hang out with my old friends. It''s so embarrassing to have people follow me. I don''t want that,"


    Emily said irritably.


    Franklin thought that the two of them had just gotten married and it was not appropriate to argue about


    such a thing.


    So he agreed, "Okay, as you wish! But when you get there, send me a message. If anything happens,


    call Lisa immediately and ask her to pick you up."


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Emily knew that Franklin was worried about her and could not help but


    soften her tone.


    After the call, Emily said to the butler, "Mr. Brent has promised me to drive out by myself. Do you want


    to call him again to confirm?"


    The butler shook his head and responded, "Of course not. Please forgive me, madam."


    Emily knew that he was only following Franklin''s words and was concerned about her safety, so she


    sighed andforted him, "I don''t me you. It''s your duty. Thank you for concerning me."


    After that, Emily went out and found a low-key car to drive out.


    In the past, the cars in Franklin''s garage befitted his status and temperament. Even if there were a few


    more fashionable luxury cars, they were meant for a man''s temperament. This time, Emily noticed that


    there were a few more cars suitable for women and even a sports car in the garage.


    She didn''t like cars that were too conspicuous, so she chose an understated one.


    When she arrived at the coffee shop, Emily parked the car. She took out her cell phone and sent


    Franklin a message saying that she had arrived safely so that he wouldn''t have to worry.


    When she went over and gave her name, a servant immediately led her to a private room.


    She saw that n was already sitting inside by the time she pushed the door open.


    Emily walked in and sat opposite him. The servant closed the door for them thoughtfully.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know you were here so early." Emily looked at the time. She was notte. She was even


    a few minutes early.


    However, she did not expect n to arrive earlier than her, and he had half a cup of coffee in front of


    him. It seemed that he had been waiting for quite a long time.


    n said without expression, "It''s okay. I''m not busy anyway. I don''t work here, just staying here for


    rxation."


    At this time, the servant knocked on the door and brought Emily a cup of coffee.


    After the servant left, Emily asked anxiously, "Where is my son?"


    n smiled bitterly and said, "Why so urgent? We haven''t seen each other for so many years. Don''t


    you want to ask me about my situation?"


    Emily thought to herself, "I''m here to find out where my son is. Who cares about your situation?"


    However, afraid of provoking him, she still said patiently, "I think you are living a good life now. You and


    Miss Lewis are also very much in love. I can tell that you are happy without asking."


    "Happiness is not something that your eyes can tell. I''m not living well, not at all." n forced a smile


    and lowered his eyes as if he was really unhappy.


    Emily''s used to be depressed when she saw n''s gloomy look. The mncholy male characters in


    romantic dramas usually wrung women''s withers, and Emily was no exception at that time.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    However, after suffering all those things, Emily felt disgusted to see n like this now.


    If he was really a sentimental and mncholy person, it would be fine. Now that she knew that he was


    a man of tricks, he still pretended to be the victim in front of her. In fact, he was more hateful than


    Andrew.


    Emily couldn''t say anything unpleasant to reveal his true colors yet.


    She could only look away with a sullen face, trying not to look at him, not to be disgusted by his


    appearance.


    n said so much, but he saw that Emily was indifferent, and she was even unwilling to look at him.


    He smiled bitterly, "It seems that you really don''t have any good feelings for me anymore, even the


    sympathy for a friend. I am not a patch on a stranger."


    Emily couldn''t stand the way he was pesky, so she finally said, "Can you stop talking about these


    unimportant things? You know how much I want to know about my son''s whereabouts. That''s why I''m


    here today. I''m not here to hear you say these disgusting words."


    "Emily, do you really not like me at all now?" Not only did n note to realize the truth, but he


    continued to ask.


    Emily was almost speechless and replied righteously, "Not now, never before. I used to treat you as a


    friend, but you failed me."


    "Okay, I see." n forced a smile.


    Emily took a deep breath and asked again, "Since you know, don''t say these irrelevant things. Let me


    ask you again, do you know where my son is, or are you just lying to me?"


    "Of course I know, but the child is not with me. He is with Andrew." n answered.

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274


    "Andrew?" Hearing Andrew''s name, Emily became excited and her face became even paler.


    She would rather have the child in n''s hands. First, n was a normal person. Secondly, no matter


    what, n was also from the Brent Family because he was Franklin''s brother and Bryce''s uncle. No


    matter how much he hated Franklin, he should not hurt an innocent child.


    But Andrew was different. He was a psychopath who was jealous of Franklin. Who knew if he would


    hurt Bryce?


    "Yes, he sent me the photo. He said the child was in his hands, and I don''t know the details. He asked


    me to tell you that if you want to see the child, see him first." n said.


    "Why didn''t hee to me himself?" Emily asked with a frown.


    n sneered and said, "You''re going to interrogate Franklin about this thing. Franklin had given a very


    restricted order to force him to leave Lancaster and never step into Lancaster again."


    "Will he be so obedient?"


    Emily vaguely remembered hearing from Lisa that Franklin had forced Andrew away after Franklin was


    recovered. However, she didn''t think that Andrew was such an obedient person that he didn''t dare to


    step into Lancaster for the sake of Franklin''s order.


    n smiled bitterly and said, "It seems that you know Andrew very well. He is not such an obedient


    person. However, he has no face to step into Lancaster again, so he could only let me be a


    messenger."


    "No face? What do you mean?" Emily didn''t understand.


    n said, "Franklin did not show off with you?! The means he used to force Andrew away could be


    said to be extremely shameless and cruel. He actually got the president of D&J Group to that kind of


    underhanded ce and then fed him something. Not only did he let the police go over, but he also


    brought Andrew''s father here to see his son''s clownism with his own eyes. The media reporters


    reported it with a flourish of trumpets, and the Sachs family also felt they couldn''t get any more


    embarrassing. Thus, they simply took him away and locked him up, but also sent him abroad for two


    years. Andrew struggled back home in these two years, but he couldn''te back to Lancaster for


    being ashamed!"


    Emily, "..."


    She didn''t know that there were so many things in the process, and Franklin was really cruel and


    strange. But thinking about what Andrew had done to her, she thought this kind of revenge was not too


    much.


    The problem was that now that Bryce was in his hands, she was afraid that Andrew would harm her


    son because of their grudges.


    "Since he can''te to Lancaster, how can Imunicate with him so that he can let Bryce go?"


    Emily asked.


    n said, "So, this is why I asked you to see me. He asked you to go to Irvine to find him. This is his


    address."


    n handed Emily a piece of paper with an address written on it, but there was no phone number left.


    Of course, Emily didn''t want to leave Lancaster to go to Irvine to find Andrew. Andrew was a


    psychopath and she didn''t want to have any contact with him in her life.


    So she frowned and said, "How can I believe what you said is true?"


    n smiled and said, "There''s nothing I can do about it. It''s up to you whether you want to believe it or


    not. Anyway, the child doesn''t belong to me. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me."


    Emily gritted her teeth and red at n angrily.


    It was clear that they did this because they saw that she was too eager to find her son. She had no


    choice but to agree.


    "Can''t I make a phone call?" Emily was still unwilling to obey their order and struggled.


    n sighed and said, "Emily, you know what Andrew wants clearly, so why are you still struggling so


    pointlessly? If you could make a call to settle down, I wouldn''t have told you this and I would just give


    you the phone number. You''d better go to him yourself before you see your son. Of course, if you don''t


    want to see the child, you don''t have to go there."


    "n, I remember miss Michelle was pregnant four years ago. Do you have a child, too?" Emily asked.


    n smiled bitterly and said, "Are you going to milk it? Are you trying to tell me that I am also a father


    and should be able to experience the pain of losing the child? Unfortunately, my child had died before


    being born yet, so I can''t experience the so-called pain you have."


    "What?" Emily was surprised that n''s child was not born.


    n continued, "I''m working on a project with Andrew, so we''re in a partnership now. Otherwise, I


    wouldn''t have risked being discovered by Franklin to help Andrew spread this message. As for whether


    you want to go or not, I won''t interfere too much and I''ve done my best."


    "I''ll... Think about it." Emily said.


    Then she stood up and was about to leave.


    n''s eyes darkened and he asked quickly, "Are you leaving now?"


    Emily said, "You''ve already said everything. Of course, I have to go. Otherwise, do I need to stay and


    have coffee with you?"


    "I had thought so." n said with a bitter smile.


    Emily said, "No matter why you and Miss Lewis''s child were not born, you are still together. If a woman


    is willing to devote her youth to you, you should cherish it. I don''t want the honor of drinking coffee with


    you. Just leave it to Miss Lewis!"


    "You''re more eloquent and powerful than before. Is that why Franklin can''t let you go now?" n said.


    Emily said seriously, "I can''t tell you why Franklin is unwilling to let me go. You just need to know that


    we''re fine now."


    After that, Emily stopped talking nonsense to him and left resolutely.


    After Emily left, when she was about to get in the car she saw Lisa get out of a car.


    Emily frowned, thinking that Lisa was looking for her. Thinking that she might be followed by Franklin,


    Emily felt guilty.


    She couldn''t help but ask Lisa angrily, "How did you follow me? Franklin and I are married. Does he still


    distrust me so much?"


    She could understand that she was being stared at before because he was afraid that she would run


    away. Now that the wedding was over, was he going to get someone to keep an eye on her?


    Lisa said in surprise, "Miss Johnson, why are you here?"


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily was stunned and said awkwardly, "Well, didn''t you follow me here?"


    Lisa said resignedly, "Who has that time to follow you? I''m here to meet a client. I don''t know you''re


    here at all."


    Emily was embarrassed and blushed, "That''s the best."


    "I won''t talk to you. It''s time for my appointment. I''ll go in first." Lisa saw that it was time for her meeting


    and did not continue to chat with Emily, so she ran in.


    Emily sighed. She was really guilty. She was clearly suspicious because she had secret thoughts in her


    heart.


    She got in the car and left. She had to consider meeting Andrew carefully and


    how she could save her son but also ensure her safety.

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275


    When Franklin came home from work, Emily took his shoes and put his clothes on the hanger.


    Franklin smiled doubtfully and said, "What''s wrong with you today? You''re so attentive."


    Emily pursed her lips and said, "Well, my mother called me and said she missed me. She wanted me to


    see her. I don''t have anything to do recently anyway. I just want to go over and take a look."


    "Okay, but not these two days. There are a lot of things to do these two days. I have to deal with the


    honeymoon too, why don''t you take your mother back to Lancaster? It''s easy for you to meet again in


    the future. Anyway, when you sent your mother away, you just wanted her to stay away from me. Now


    you don''t have to worry about it," Franklin thought for a while and said.


    Emily was embarrassed and blushed, "You know what I was thinking!"


    Franklin reached out and pinched her cheek, "I know you better than you think."


    "But although your proposal is good, it''s not all because of me that my mother left," Emily said


    awkwardly. "You know, because of Hunter, my mother was heartbroken. She also has sad memories in


    this ce of Lancaster, so she won''te back. If you have something to do, just do it. I don''t have to


    wait for you to be free. I''ll go see her myself. If you go over, she won''t befortable." Emily said


    immediately.


    Franklin frowned, thought for a moment and said, "That''s not good. We''re married. I should visit her."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. You know, my mother is not that particr." Emily immediately argued.


    But Franklin still frowned and refused to agree.


    Emily was so anxious. She thought that when other men heard that they didn''t have to visit their


    mothers-inw, they were so happy. Why was it so difficult for her to persuade her husband from


    visiting his mother-inw?


    "Just promise me! Next time you go with me, but let me go alone this time. My mother said that she


    missed me and wanted me to see her alone." When Emily saw that he couldn''t ept her exnation,


    she simply used both soft and hard tactics, pulling Franklin''s arm and acting coquettishly.


    This was the first time she had acted coquettishly to Franklin, and he was immediately taken down.


    He rubbed her hair lovingly and said helplessly, "Okay then! But you can''t drive there alone. I''ll ask Lisa


    to follow you."


    "Ah, no need! Lisa must be busy too. It''s better to let her stay by your side." Emily quickly refused.


    Franklin said, "Lisa or I, choose one. I can''t let you go alone. Lisa is just going with you, and I will send


    two drivers to take turns driving for you."


    "But..."


    "Well, you have to think about me too. If I let you go alone, I will definitely worry about you." Franklin


    insisted.


    Emily pouted. Hearing that, she could only agree. Otherwise, it would be easy to arouse suspicion, and


    it would be even more troublesome if he insisted on following her.


    Franklin smiled and leaned over to kiss her lips.


    Emily blushed and quickly pushed him away, "We are in the living room. The servant is still here."


    "What''s the matter? We''re married." Franklin said righteously.


    As he spoke, he leaned forward and kissed Emily on the cheek again.


    She could not help but blush and re at Franklin coquettishly. She quickly turned and went upstairs.


    After dinner, the two of them went back to their room. After taking a shower, Franklin jumped on Emily.


    She could only rejoice now at the thought of not knowing what would happen during this journey to


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Irvine. Thankfully, she had arranged for her mother to go to Irvine, or else she wouldn''t have found an


    excuse.


    So she obediently wrapped her arms around his neck and took the initiative to kiss his lips.


    "I will never leave you again, never again."


    ...


    Franklin bought some gifts for Emily to bring, and then called Lisa into the study.


    "You go with madam this time. You must be more considerate and keep a good eye on her. Don''t let


    anything happen to her," Franklin ordered.


    Lisa frowned. Something was wrong with that! Mr. Brent seemed to know what was going on, so he


    specifically warned her.


    So she asked curiously, "Mr. Brent, do you know something?"


    Franklin shook his head and said with a grim face, "It''s just that I''m not at ease. I always feel that


    something is going to happen. And..."


    And Emily''s reaction yesterday was so strange. He always felt that she was hiding something from him


    and deliberately didn''t let him follow her.


    "Forget it. I''m just suspicious. Just pay more attention."


    "If you''re so worried about her, you can go with her! You''re married, so it''s reasonable to visit your


    mother-inw," Lisa suggested.


    Franklin sighed and said, "She just didn''t want me to follow her, so I came to you. She firmly refused to


    let me follow her. I didn''t want her to feel that I didn''t even give her this freedom."


    "It seems that something is wrong with madam!" Lisa said doubtfully.


    "That''s why you have to follow her closely. Besides, I''ll send a bodyguard and a driver. That should be


    enough. If anything happens, call me immediately or go to the Brent Family in Irvine."

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276


    Emily packed her things and got into the car with Lisa. The car was already moving, but Emily suddenly


    asked the driver to stop the car.


    "Madam, what are you doing?" Lisa asked in surprise when she saw that Emily was getting out of the


    car.


    "Wait for me." Emily said, then pushed open the door and ran out of the car.


    Franklin looked at her from behind and was surprised to see Emily running towards him, "What''s


    wrong? Have you forgotten something?"


    Without saying a word, Emily suddenly threw herself at him and hugged him tightly.


    After a while, she muttered, "I didn''t forget anything. I just wanted to hug you."


    Franklin curled his lips and rubbed her head, then pinched her chin and kissed her.


    The servant next to him was still there. When he saw this, he immediately lowered his head and


    snickered.


    It was Emily who ran back to him. But in the end, she was the one who blushed in embarrassment. As


    soon as Franklin let go of her, she quickly turned around and ran away, not even saying goodbye.


    After she ran back to the car, the driver started the car again and drove forward.


    Lisa curled her lips and said, "I was just wondering what was that about. It turns out you just couldn''t


    bear to leave Mr. Brent! In that case, why don''t you let Mr. Brent go with you? As long as you ask him,


    Mr. Brent will make time for you even if he is busy."


    "My mother won''t let me do this." Emily lied casually.


    However, Lisa bought it. She curled her lips and said, "What does she worry about anyway? You are


    already a married couple. She''ll have to ept him in the end. You should try your best to turn her


    around when you get there. Mr. Brent is such a nice person that anyone should feel lucky to have him.


    What more could she expect of for her son-inw?"


    Emily didn''t want to continue the subject. She nced at the bodyguard sitting in the passenger seat


    and whispered to Lisa, "What''s the name of the bodyguard in front of you?"


    Lisa said, "Oh, his surname is Wintour. You can call him Brian!"


    "Hello, madam." Brian quickly greeted Emily.


    Emily smiled awkwardly.


    Lisa thought of Franklin''s worry again and said to Emily, "Madam, here is something that might not


    mean for me so say. Whatever happened in the past stays in the past. Mr. Brent cares so much about


    you. You don''t know how many women in Lancaster envy you for his preparing such a grand wedding


    for you. Mr. Brent''s feelings for you are really touching. You can''t let him down."


    "What did I do? I didn''t do anything wrong!" Emily immediately argued guiltily.


    Lisa said, "That would be the best. I''m just reminding you. I only said so because we are close.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t even bother to bring it up."


    "Okay, okay, okay. Thank you for your kindness. But you also said that we are good friends, so don''t


    call me madam. It sounds awkward. You can still call me Miss Johnson like before, or just call me


    Emily."


    "Then it''s Miss Johnson! I don''t dare to call you Emily directly. If Mr. Brent hears it, he will be angry."


    Lisa said immediately.


    "He''s not as easily provoked as you think. He''s... Very kind." Emily couldn''t help but smile.


    Lisa also pursed her lips and smiled, "As long as you think so. Don''t do anything that would hurt him in


    the future. I''ve been with Mr. Brent for so many years, but I''ve never seen him care so much about


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    anyone else. The child... He doesn''t like what happened either. He keeps urging Jason to look for him.


    Sooner orter, something wille up."


    Lisa knew that if there was anything else bothering Franklin and Emily, it must be for the child.


    It was like a thorn in the flesh. You wouldn''t feel it until you touch it, and it would hurt like hell.


    "I know he''s done his best. I don''t me him." Emily muttered, her eyes dimming.


    Lisa sighed in her heart for it was obvious Emily didn''t mean it.


    But she stopped there. The topic was too heavy. Before the child was recovered, the less this matter


    was brought up, the better.


    It was rather a long way from Lancaster to Irvine, and the car finally arrived after eight hours.


    It shouldn''t be a surprise, for the two cities were not even in the same province, and there was a


    province between them. Fortunately, Franklin arranged for a bodyguard with good driving skills, so they


    can take turns without getting into drowsy driving.


    Abigail bought a house with two bedrooms and a living room in Irvine, more than 90 square meters. It


    looked a little empty for her living alone, but the spare room in the house was originally meant for Emily


    to have a ce to crash.


    So Abigail was naturally very happy when Emily brought Lisa over.


    Brian helped to bring things into the house. When Abigail saw so many things, she immediately


    much trouble. Don''t be silly."


    "Mom, it''s okay. These are all nutrients. You can eat them slowly." Emily said to her mother.


    Abigail nodded and turned to Lisa.


    Emily introduced her immediately, and Abigail understood that Lisa was to keep herpany.


    She didn''t know that Emily was married to Franklin. She thought that Emily was still under Franklin''s


    surveince, and these people came with her to spy on her.


    So she was rather cautious in speaking, not daring to say much.


    Because it was veryte when they came over, Abigail called a familiar restaurant and ordered some


    dinner. They made do with the takeout, and then Abigail told Lisa about booking a hotel for them.


    Lisa immediately said, "Mrs. Wintour, thank you for your hospitality. But there is no need for that. There


    are two rooms here. I''ll just stay with Miss Johnson and ask Brian to stay at the hotel outside the


    neighborhood for a night."


    "Certainly not. You have traveled a long way. How can I put you two in one room? I''ll just book three


    rooms in the hotel outside. The three of you can rest there!" Abigail said politely immediately.


    Lisa smiled and said, "Thank you for your kindness, Mrs. Wintour, but I want to stay at home with Miss


    Johnson. If it''s not so much trouble, I can sleep on the sofa. I''ll be fine."


    "Well..." Abigail turned to Emily.


    In fact, Emily had been quiet the whole time, so her mother could drive Lisa and the others away. There


    were only two rooms here, so there was no doubt that Brian and the driver had to crash outside.


    If her mother persuaded Lisa to live outside, her trouble would be solved.


    But Lisa insisted on staying after what her mother had said.


    Now that even her mother was looking at her, Emily could not help but cough softly. She had to say


    something at this point.


    She could only persuade her mother, "Then let Lisa stay here! Mom, I have a lot to tell you. I''ll stay in a


    room with you tonight and we can have a good chat."


    After that, she winked at her mother.


    In fact, Emily had no choice but to agree to Lisa''s staying. If she also tried to drive her away, a smart


    person like Lisa would definitely get suspicious. By then, it might be even more troublesome.

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277


    Abigail made Lisa a bed and brought her a new quilt. She also gave her Chloe''s clothes and a new


    toothbrush and towel before going back to her bedroom with Emily.


    "Emily, is this Miss Wilson spying on you? Why did you keep her at home?" Abigail took out a new quilt


    from the cab and asked as she put on the quilt.


    Emily helped her put on the quilt and looked out the door. She quickly closed the door and said, "Mom,


    actually, I married Franklin. He didn''t ask Lisa to spy on me, but protect me."


    "Ah?" Abigail cried out in surprise, "You''re married. When did this happen? How... How did you get


    married? Don''t you hate him?"


    "It''s a long story," Emily sighed and told her about Bryce''s disappearance and what happened in the


    wedding.


    Abigail was also shocked after hearing this. It took a long time before she muttered, "It seems that he


    truly loves you. It''s really rare."


    "I know his love and care," Emily muttered.


    Abigail came back to her senses and asked quickly, "Hasn''t found the child yet?"


    Emily shook her head and nodded again, "There''s information now. I asked Lisa to stay here because I


    was afraid that she would suspect. Mom, I''m going out to find Bryce tonight. But I''m afraid Lisa will stop


    me when she finds out. The person who took Bryce won''t let me tell Franklin."


    Abigail let out an "Ah" and asked quickly, "Who took Bryce away?"


    Emily pursed her lips and shook her head, "Mom, I''m sorry, I can''t tell you. But don''t worry, I''ll be fine.


    Just cover for me. I''m afraid Franklin wille to ask you if I tell you. It''s not good then."


    "But how can you do it alone? I think I still have to tell Franklin about it." Abigail said worriedly.


    Emily sighed and said, "I want to tell him too, but I can''t! That person said that if Franklin knew, he


    would harm Bryce. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Abigail saw how determined her daughter was and knew that she had grown up, and she was even


    better in dealing with most issues than her. She could only sigh and pray in her heart that Emily could


    bring the child back safely.


    After washing up, the two of themy down and fell asleep, but Emily didn''t dare to fall asleep.


    She waited until thetter half of the night, feeling that Lisa must be asleep and would not wake up


    again, and then she got up quietly.


    "Mom, I''m leaving now. If Lisa asks you, you say you don''t know." Emily warned Abigail.


    Abigail nodded. When she reached the door, Abigail suddenly stopped her and hurried to the kitchen to


    get a folding dagger.


    "Take this with you, just in case." Abigail put it into her hand.


    Emily smiled, but still took the dagger into her pocket, said goodbye to her mother and left.


    After she left the neighborhood, she immediately called n with an SIM she had secretly bought, but


    it wasn''t n who answered the phone. Hearing her voice, the person said, "Wait at the door. I''ll be


    right there."


    Emily hung up the phone and the man came in less than five minutes. It seemed that he had been


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    waiting for her to contact him.


    Emily didn''t get in the car first, but opened the door and looked inside. The driver was a strange man.


    She didn''t know him at all, and he didn''t look like a good person.


    "Did n ask you toe, or Andrew?" Emily asked.


    The driver said, "Mr. Sachs told me to catch you, Miss Johnson. Hurry, get in."


    Emily hesitated, but at the thought of Bryce, she still bravely opened the door and got in.


    The car drove away quickly. Emily didn''t know Irvine well, so she didn''t know how many blocks he had


    passed through and where he was going.


    Anyway, when she was sent to an apartment, the driver brought her in. She saw Andrew sitting on the


    sofa.


    "Emily, long time no see." Andrew shook the ss in his hand and said with a smile.


    Emily was not as happy as he was. She walked up to him and asked coldly, "Where''s my son?"


    "What''s the hurry? Aren''t you tired froming here in the middle of the night? Have a drink first, then


    go to bed. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Andrew said.


    Emily came to see her son in the middle of the night. When she heard Andrew''s words, she


    immediately became angry and said, "Andrew, we''re not close enough to drink and talk in the middle of


    night. Where''s my son? Let me see him first, or..."


    "Or what? Are you going to leave?" Andrew raised his eyebrows.


    Emily was so angry that her face turned red and she gritted her teeth and red at him angrily.


    After four years, she didn''t expect Andrew to be the old same Andrew. Not only did his appearance not


    change, but even his disgusting manners did not change at all.


    No, there was a change. It was even more annoying than before.


    "Well, don''t be so excited. You would see your son sooner orter, but you should rest first. Iris, take


    her to rest." Andrew called out a name.


    Soon, a woman came downstairs. Emily was shocked and looked at her in horror.


    Iris smiled and said, "Sister, long time no see. How are you?"


    Emily pursed her lips. Iris waspletely different from four years ago. Not only her appearance but


    also her aura had changed drastically. If she saw Iris on the street, she wouldn''t recognize her.


    In the past, Iris was mboyant and overbearing, and at first nce, it could be seen that she was a


    difficult person to get along with. But now Iris was more charming and scheming. Although her face


    was smiling, the more she acted like that, the more difficult it was to deal with her.


    Emily regained herposure and said to her in a deep voice, "I heard from Lucas that you left with


    Andrew. I didn''t believe it at first. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "Lucas? He even mentioned me! It''s really rare." Iris said with a smile.


    Andrew said unhappily, "I asked you to take her to rest. Why are you talking to her? Talk tomorrow.


    Anyway, there are so many things to talk about. Now go and rest!"


    "Okay, I''ll take her to rest right away. Don''t be angry." Iris winked at Andrew charmingly.


    After that, she walked down the stairs to Emily and took her hand upstairs.


    But Emily was not willing. She came to see her son. Now that she hadn''t seen her son, how could she


    go to rest?


    "I don''t want to rest. Let me take a look at my child first." Emily said anxiously.


    Andrew ignored her and shook the wine in his ss leisurely.


    Instead, Iris took her arm and whispered, "I advise you to be obedient and go to bed with me first. It''s


    not good for you to provoke him."


    "Iris..."


    "Don''t be willful. Do you think you''re still free when you are here? He can do anything once you annoy


    him." Iris threatened again.


    Emily gritted her teeth in anger, but when she saw that Iris''s face suddenly darkened, she realized that


    she had lost the initiative once she decided toe over. Even if she was unwilling, she could only do


    as she said in order not to annoy Andrew, the lunatic.

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278


    Lisa found out that Emily was missing early in the morning. First, she got up and didn''t see Emily. Then


    she asked Abigail. Abigail stammered and said Emily was going to buy breakfast.


    Lisa was so shrewd and smart. When she saw Abigail stammer, she knew that something was wrong.


    Immediately, her face darkened, and she said, "Mrs. Wintour, tell me the truth. Where did Miss Johnson


    go? Don''t tell me Miss Johnson ran away. Mr. Brent will kill me."


    Abigail looked at Lisa with an embarrassed expression. She was not good at lying and immediately


    blushed. Without Abigail answering, Lisa could see that Emily had indeed left.


    Lisa stomped her feet in anger and quickly called Brian and Tim to go up.


    Then Lisa went to the security department to check the surveince video to see where Emily went.


    Originally, the security department refused to show them at first, but Brian immediately revealed his


    muscr arm, which made the security guard''s face turn pale. Instead, he immediately pulled out the


    surveince cameras and checked Emily''s whereabouts.


    When Lisa finally found Emily in the surveince video, Lisa''s face turned pale.


    Emily actually left at 12 midnight, and she got into a ck car with no number te as soon as she left


    the neighborhood.


    It seemed that Emily was not on a whim, but had been nning it for a long time!


    "Miss Wilson, what should we do now?" Brian also looked confused and quickly asked Lisa.


    Lisa gritted her teeth and said, "Go back and ask Mrs. Wintour."


    "But she''s madam''s mother," Brian said worriedly.


    Lisa snorted coldly, "So what? Now that madam is missing, if we don''t even ask for an exnation, we


    will die without a burial ground."


    Brian had to follow Lisa upstairs after hearing her words.


    Abigail didn''t expect them toe back. Seeing Lisa''s face, she was so scared that she quickly asked,


    "How is it? Any news?"


    "Mrs. Wintour, tell me exactly where Miss Johnson went. You slept in the same room with herst night.


    She left at midnight. It is impossible that you know nothing about it." Lisa questioned sternly.


    Abigail shook her head and said, "I really don''t know. I fell asleep and didn''t expect her to leave


    suddenly. If I knew, I would definitely stop her. I''m also very anxious now, and I really want to know


    where she went."


    "Mrs. Wintour, do you want me to extort a confession from you by torture?" Lisa asked coldly.


    Abigail''s face turned pale with fear and muttered, "You can''t do this to me. It''s against thew. You


    should leave now! If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police."


    "Oh, call the police. Okay, then call the police! I still want to suspect that you colluded with outsiders


    and sold Miss Johnson. Just in time for the police to investigate, and also to investigate your


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    background."


    Lisa didn''t know much about Abigail. But because Abigail was Emily''s mother, Lisa probably read some


    information about Abigail. Knowing that something terrible between Abigail and Anthony, Lisa guessed


    that the reason why Abigail was coerced by Anthony might be rted to Emily''s biological father.


    She said that just to scare Abigail. She felt that if Abigail was hiding from someone, Abigail definitely


    didn''t want the police to intervene.


    Sure enough, Abigail''s face turned even paler from her fright. Abigail quickly shook her head and said,


    "No, I won''t call the police anymore. Don''t let the police investigate. I didn''t sell my daughter. She''s my


    daughter. How could I sell her out?"


    "But why should I believe you? I think it''s better to let the police investigate."


    "No, no, no, don''t call the police. I will tell you the whole story. But I really don''t know where she went. I


    only know that she went to look for her child. She told me that someone knew where the child was, but


    that person asked her not to tell Franklin. She could only look for her kid secretly. When she finds the


    child, she will definitely bring the child back."


    "What? She has the whereabouts of the young master, and she''s going to look for him alone?" Lisa


    never expected this to happen.


    Then she thought of a possibility and stomped her feet angrily, "She must have been deceived. This


    fool, why is she so stupid? That guy still didn''t let her tell Mr. Brent. He was just trying to lie to her.


    Quickly tell me who Miss Johnson went to find. I must find her back quickly."


    "I... I don''t know either!" Abigail looked embarrassed and said, "She was afraid that I might tell you all


    the things, so she refused to tell me and left. I really don''t know."


    Lisa frowned and knew it was true when she saw Abigail''s look.


    That was about all Abigail knew, and she certainly didn''t know much more than that.


    "If Miss Johnson contacts you, please tell me immediately." Lisa left her phone number and left


    immediately.


    Lisa called Franklin first and told him the whole story. As expected, Franklin was really quiet. Usually,


    being silent at this time meant being angry. Lisa sighed, knowing that this time it was her own bad job


    to lose Emily, for whatever reason.


    "Mr. Brent, what should we do now?" Lisa asked.


    "Investigate immediately. Find out who she''s been in contact with in the past two days and where she


    found the child." Franklin analyzed calmly and rationally.


    Lisa''s eyes lit up, and she thought of something.


    "Mr. Brent, I remember. When we were in Lancaster, I once went to a coffee shop to talk about a


    contract and met Miss Johnson there. Although she came out alone, I saw ne out not long after


    I went in. I suspect..."


    "Don''t doubt it. It must be the truth." Franklin said coldly.


    "Then I..."


    "You stay in Irvine to investigate. If there''s any inconvenience, you should go to Aaron. I''ll deal with


    n. And I''ll let you know when I have news." Franklin made a quick decision.


    "Okay." Lisa replied.


    Hanging up the phone, she immediately asked Tim to go out to look for Emily, and then asked Brian to


    find acquaintances in Irvine, and she went to find Aaron.


    Aaron was also sent to Irvine by Franklin four years ago because of that incident, and managed a


    branchpany, but he made a good living. He was now a well-known person in Irvine, and it was


    much easier to ask him for help with certain matters.


    So she took a taxi to the The Brent Group branch. Then she made an appointment to meet Aaron at


    the front desk.


    "Oh, a young, prettydy." Lisa was waiting in the lounge when she suddenly heard a whistleing


    from outside. She couldn''t help but turn around and see that it was Matthew.


    Matthew had only seen Jason beside Franklin, but he had never met Lisa.


    It was mainly because he had been abroad before. Later, he returned home, and was sent by Franklin


    again not long after. When he came back again, he caught up with the turmoil in the Brent Family


    again, so he was sent straight to Irvine. He didn''t have the chance to meet Lisa at all.


    Yet Lisa knew him. She knew the Brent Family like the back of her hand. Even if she had never met


    these people, she had seen their pictures.

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279


    "So it''s the young master. Howe? Are you also working for thepany?" Lisa asked.


    Matthew was stunned and looked at her in surprise, "How do you know me?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Well," Lisa pursed her lips, thinking that she knew everyone from the Brent Family.


    Although Matthew was disdained by Lisa, he leaned over and said with a smile, "Beauty, since you


    know who I am, tell me your name!"


    "You want to hit on me, don''t you?" Lisa looked him up and down and asked doubtfully.


    Matthew immediately put on a sneaky smile and said, "Beauty, you''re right."


    "Screw you." Lisa said. Then she stood up and strode towards Aaron''s office.


    Just then, Aaron''s secretary came over to tell her that the general manager had asked her toe


    over.


    Looking at Lisa''s rounded buttocks and two long slender legs, Matthew felt his mouth watering. He


    watched Lisa go to his father''s office and he followed her to the door.


    "Hey, who''s that?" Matthew asked the secretary quickly.


    The secretary said quickly, "Miss Wilson! She is favored by the president of the head office. She and


    Assistant Jason are the right-hand men of the president."


    "Oh, my uncle is really lucky to have such a beautiful woman by his side." Matthew envied him greatly.


    The secretary knew that he was always yful, so she ignored him and went to work.


    When Lisa arrived at Aaron''s office, she told him what she hade for.


    Aaron took it seriously. He was at the wedding, so he had seen Emily before. He didn''t expect such a


    thing would happen shortly after he came back.


    "Go back and tell the president that he doesn''t need to worry. I''ll do my best to find out where Miss


    Johnson is as soon as possible." Aaron promised solemnly.


    Lisa said, "Thank you for your full cooperation. I''ll report to the president, but I won''t go back. I''ll stay


    here and investigate. Boss Brent, if you have any connections, please tell me. I''ll try my best to use


    them."


    "Okay. I''ll get you a list right away." Aaron said quickly.


    If this problem was handled perfectly, there would be benefits and no harm. So Aaron naturally spared


    no effort to help. If he could find Emily, Franklin would give him a lot of benefits.


    He handed the list to Lisa. Lisa took it. She thanked Aaron and then walked out.


    She didn''t expect to see Matthew again when she went out. Matthew didn''t leave. He was waiting for


    her at the door.


    But Lisa nced at him and walked straight past him.


    Matthew got impatient and he quickly reached out to grab Lisa''s arm and said, "Miss Wilson, don''t go.


    I''m standing right here. Why don''t you even look at me?"


    "Let go of me." Lisa said coldly.


    Matthew quickly loosened his grip. He looked at Lisa and smiled awkwardly.


    Lisa rolled her eyes again and strode away. She had no time to get involved with him.


    Matthew curled his lips, not expecting her to be a beauty with a cold heart. However, it was this kind of


    woman who was attractive enough, so he quickly ran into his father''s office and asked him what Lisa


    wanted from him.


    "You came just in time. I happen to have a task for you." Aaron looked at his son and finally realized his


    value.


    His son was a useless man and a disgrace to the Brent Family. He fooled around all day, which made


    Aaron and his wife extremely worried. But Matthew was their only child, so even though he was


    useless, they had to pamper him and treat him as a treasure.


    But everyone was born to be useful, and Aaron finally saw the value of his son.


    Matthew said anxiously, "Dad, I don''t have time toplete your task. Tell me why that woman came


    here to find you first."


    "My task for you is to cooperate with Miss Wilson to find a woman. Do you remember your uncle''s


    wife? You didn''t go to the weddingst time, but you should have seen her before."


    "You are talking about that woman named Emily?" Matthew naturally had an impression of her. He


    didn''t expect Franklin to abandon Avery and be with Emily again.


    "Yes, she''s missing in Irvine. You go find her through your connections. If you find her, your uncle will


    definitely be grateful to you. You will definitely benefit from that."


    "Did Lisae in just now to tell you about this?" Matthew said excitedly.


    Aaron nodded and said, "Yes, what''s wrong? I''m telling you, kid, don''t make bad decisions. Cooperate


    well with Miss Wilson. Of course, if you find your aunt before she does, I''ll give you extra reward."


    "Consider it done, dad. As long as she''s in Irvine, I''ll find her even if I have to tear the city apart."


    Matthew immediately made an OK gesture and ran out happily.


    Lisa and Matthew were searching thoroughly for Emily in Irvine, and they even wanted to turn Irvine


    upside down to find her.


    At this moment, Emily was locked in an apartment and couldn''t go out. She was so angry that she had


    smashed everything in the room, but Andrew still refused to let her go.


    "Don''t smash things again. Even if you tear this ce down, he won''t let you go." Iris curled her lips


    and reminded Emily when she came in and saw the mess in the room.


    Emily rushed to her angrily and asked, "Where''s Andrew? Let him see me."


    "He won''te to see you now," Iris said.


    "Why? Then what''s the purpose of him locking me up here?" Emily asked in confusion.


    Iris snorted with a cold smile and said, "Because your and his anger need to be suppressed first. He


    won''te to see you because he''s afraid that if he sees you, he can''t help but hurt you. He really


    loves you. I''ve never seen him so devoted to a woman in all my years with him. In the past, I was


    always angry with you, thinking that you took what was supposed to bepletely mine. Now I know


    that you have always been luckier than me, and this is really beyond my reach."


    "Iris, do you love him?" Although Emily was confused, her tone was firm.


    Iris''s smiling face immediately stiffened and she said with a grim face, "I don''t deserve him. I just need


    to be by his side. I''ll be with him whenever he needs me."


    "But you love him. Back then, you suddenly went crazy because he had abandoned you. Now, you are


    better because he wants you again! Since you love him, how can you tolerate the fact that he loves


    other women?" Emily said.


    Iris snorted, "Is this something I can control? What can I do? In this rtionship, I will always be the


    passive one and have no initiative."


    "You can have it now. Tell me whether my son is with Andrew. If so, I can wait until he is willing to let


    me see my kid. If not, I will try my best to escape. As long as I leave, he won''t see me again, and he


    will look back at you."

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280


    "Emily, do you think I''m stupid?" Iris asked with a sneer.


    Emily answered quickly, "Impossible! You''re the smartest person in my mind. Otherwise, you wouldn''t


    have seeded in taking my fianc¨¦ away from me. Besides, even if you''re already in a mental


    hospital, you can still fight back."


    "Well, you don''t have to tter me with these nice words. I know what you mean. You just want me to


    tell you whether your son is with Andrew or not. I tell you, just give up! I will never tell you that. If I tell


    you that Andrew knows, he will kill me. How can I offend him for you? His feelings are not for me


    whether you leave or not. Why should I do this?" Iris snorted.


    Emily gritted her teeth in anger. Although Iris said nothing, Emily seemed to know something else from


    her words. Emily guessed that the bastard Andrew really lied to her. Bryce was not controlled by him at


    all.


    The reason why he asked n to tell her those things was obviously a lie to get her here.


    However, he definitely knew where Bryce was because that photo was indeed taken recently.


    Otherwise, even if he asked someone to make the photoshop stuff, the boy would not look like Bryce


    that much.


    "Well, Iris, since you won''t help me, I''m gonna lose my shit on you." Emily snorted coldly.


    Iris said, "Well, I wait to see how you will do that."


    "Andrew, Andrew." Emily shouted Andrew''s name.


    When Iris saw that Emily was about to run out, Iris quickly reached out and pulled her hand. But Emily


    suddenly turned around and pped Iris in the face.


    "How dare you p me?" Iris covered her face in surprise.


    Emily snorted, "Why daren''t I? You did it first."


    Then she shouted to the outside, "Andrew,e out quickly. Iris hit me. If you don''te out to help


    me, I''ll die."


    Iris was so angry that her face turned red. As she pulled Emily''s hand, Iris said anxiously, "Why are you


    full of nonsense? When did I hit you? How dare you use me of that!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Stop it." Andrew finally appeared and shouted.


    Iris was so scared that she immediately let go of Emily''s hand.


    Andrew strode over and pped Iris hard in the face. He shouted, "Bitch, who allowed you to hit her?"


    The strength of this p was much greater than Emily''s. He immediately pped Iris to the ground and


    Iris''s blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    Emily frowned because she couldn''t bear to see it.


    But when she thought of her n, she could only grit her teeth and turn her head away as if nothing


    happened.


    "I didn''t do it. She did it first." Iris covered her face and said wrongly.


    Andrew kicked her again and scolded, "Even if she started first, you have to stand and let her hit you.


    Who allowed you to fight back with her? Bitch, have you forgotten why I asked you to stay here? If you


    don''t behave in a good manner, believe it or not, I''ll send you back to that mental hospital."


    Iris trembled in fear and immediately nodded, "I got it. I got it. Please do not send me back to the


    hospital."


    Andrew took a deep breath and snorted. No matter how Iris was, he grabbed Emily''s hand and went


    away.


    Emily followed Andrew and after they left, Andrew quickly looked her up and down and said, "Are you


    okay? Did you get hurt by that woman?"


    "No, I''m fine. She didn''t hurt me." Emily shook his hand off subconsciously and quietly.


    Andrew snorted again, "I don''t think she understands what I mean this time. If you don''t like her, I''ll


    send her away immediately."


    Emily pursed her lips and snorted, "You must be kidding. Is it important whether I like her or not? Will


    you care about my feelings?"


    "Of course, I care about your feelings." Andrew quickly dered his love for her.


    Emily immediately said, "If you really care about my feelings, let me meet my son. You don''t know how


    much I want to see him. I didn''t sleep wellst night because I miss him all the time."


    Andrew used to look so sincere as if he would take the star off the sky if she wanted it.


    But now that she made this request, he immediately mocked and said, "What''s the rush? I will not


    refuse to let you meet him. Wait for a little longer. Wait for two days..."


    "Is my son not with you at all?" Emily asked bluntly.


    Andrew''s expression hardened and his face darkened.


    Emily gritted her teeth and said angrily, "So you''re lying to me? I really didn''t expect that. I trust you so


    much. When n said my son was with you, I believed it without hesitation, but you are lying to me."


    "Emily, listen to me. I didn''t lie to you. The boy indeed..."


    "Okay, stop it." Emily interrupted him angrily, "No matter how you exin it, you lied to me. It''s


    impossible for me to believe you again. I''m really sad. Franklin treated me so badly. I thought you were


    sincere to me, but I didn''t expect you to be a liar, either."


    "Of course I am sincere to you, Emily. Listen to me." Andrew was so anxious that he even wanted to


    swear to God.


    Emily suddenly sobbed and cried on his body.


    Andrew widened his eyes and looked at Emily in his arms in shock. This was the first time Emily had


    hugged him. He was so excited that his face turned red, his head buzzed, and his mind went nk.


    "What''s the use of the words from your mouth? You still refuse to let me see my son. You just want to


    make me anxious and angry. It''s best that you get me killed." Emilyined and punched Andrew


    in the chest.


    Although she wasining with a resentful tone, she was clearly acting coquettishly when she


    looked like this.


    Emily had never treated him like this before. No matter how smart Andrew was, he surrendered at this


    moment.


    He immediately promised her, "I promise I will let you see your son as soon as possible. Damn, it''s just


    the Williams Family. I don''t believe that I can''t get a child here."


    "The Williams Family? Which Williams Family?" Emily immediately got out from Andrew''s arms.


    Andrew thought that since he had said it anyway, he could tell Emily all at once.


    It turned out that Bryce was really not with him. He knew that Emily had appeared and lost her child so


    he also looked for the boy anxiously. In fact, he had just returned from abroad at that time and wanted


    to see Emily, but he didn''t know what to say. Then he thought that if he could find her son and then


    meet her again, Emily would definitely be grateful to him.


    Andrew felt that God was helping him when he was lucky.


    It wasn''t long before he met the child. He took a photo immediately and then left the evidence. It was


    only after much investigation that he knew that the child was taken away by the Williams Family.


    Now Bryce was in the Williams Family, but the boy was secretly hidden. Andrew also didn''t understand


    why the Williams Family hid Emily''s child. Emily had nothing to do with the Williams Family.


    However, the Williams Family was not easy to provoke, so Andrew had been investigating secretly, and


    did not dare to directly go to the Williams Family to ask for the boy.

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281


    Emily heard what Andrew had said, frowning. She really knew nothing about this Williams Family.


    "What''s their family business? Why do they hide my son in their house?" Emily asked, feeling weird.


    But Andrew said, "If I knew that, I would have gone to get Bryce back. The Williams Family is powerful.


    My old man is great, but he was only an assistant to the old master of the Williams Family back then.


    During ups and downs, the Williams Family is still strong. In LA, everyone is afraid of offending the


    Williams Family. If it was someone else''s house, I would have rushed over with my men to take Bryce


    back, but the Williams Family... I have to think about it."


    "So you mean this Williams Family is very powerful?" Emily asked.


    Andrew nodded.


    Emily was even more confused. Why did the man, even more powerful than Andrew, take her son


    away? Could it be because of Franklin? No way! Even Franklin himself didn''t know that the child was


    his, so how could this Williams Family know?


    "By the way, who''s the child''s father? Is he really Franklin?" Andrew asked.


    When Emily heard this, she immediately got angry and said, "Of course Bryce is Franklin''s child. Who


    else could his father be?"


    "Are you sure?" Andrew frowned.


    Emily felt that Andrew was insulting her and immediately said angrily, "Of course I''m sure. Don''t I even


    know this? Besides, even if you don''t like Franklin, you can''t deny this fact. The child has nothing to do


    with you."


    "Hmph, I don''t care about your son. I''ll be happy to have no children in my life. I''m just questioning your


    words. Let me show you a photo and you''ll know why I''m questioning you." Andrew took out a photo


    and threw it to Emily.


    Emily picked it up and was immediately dumbfounded.


    There was a man in the photo who was very handsome.


    He was no less handsome than Franklin at all. Most importantly, his temperament was colder, prouder,


    and nobler. He must be a noble young man. But he looked younger than Franklin. His handsome face


    was familiar to Emily. She thought about it for a while, and suddenly her eyes lit up. She finally


    remembered whom this handsome man looked like.


    "Who... Who is he?" Emily asked in a trembling voice.


    "Daniel, his name is Daniel."


    "Daniel? He''s from the Williams family? Why does my son look so much like him?" Emily muttered.


    Andrew said, "That''s what I''m confused about. Your son is with him now. But although his surname is


    Williams, he''s not really from the Williams Family. His mother is old master Williams'' youngest daughter


    and has always been favored. She married a man and gave birth to a bay and named him with her


    surname, and that boy was Daniel. However, the Williams Family regards him as a real Williams Family


    and is more favored than the legitimate grandson of the Williams Family. Years of experience, as well


    as the support of the Williams Family, his business naturally grows bigger and bigger. Now, the


    Williams Group is even more powerful than The Brent Group."


    "It''s so strange. I don''t even know such a man. But why does my son look so much like him?" Emily


    frowned.


    Andrew looked at her worried look, and he thought of her throwing herself into his arms just now, which


    made him couldn''t help but feel flirted.


    He reached out and pulled her, trying to pull her into his arms again.


    This time, however, Emily remained still.


    "Well, don''t worry too much. Daniel is a proud man who''s never easy to get in touch with. I''m also trying


    to find a way to meet him and ask him what''s going on." Andrew could not hold her, so heforted


    her gently.


    Emily looked at him and asked, "Are you sure you can get my child back?"


    Andrew frowned and hesitated for a second or two before saying, "Of course, I will try my best to do


    what I promised you. Don''t worry, as long as you stay by my side, of course I will help you get the child


    back."


    Emily smiled and suddenly leaned into his arms.


    But in the second or two that Andrew hesitated, Emily had already seen through his mind.


    Iris stood behind the stairs and watched the two of them flirt with each other, gritting her teeth. Her


    fingernails had scratched lines on the wooden stairs.


    Emily talked to Andrew softly for a while, then suddenly said, "By the way, I ran out without telling


    Franklin. But when I came here, I didn''t tell my mother either. Let me call my mom and tell her that I am


    okay."


    "Emily, you are not thinking about informing Franklin that you''re here, are you? He''s sending people all


    over the city to look for you." Although Andrew was captivated by Emily, he was still rational and said


    warily immediately.


    Emily''s face darkened and she said with a grim face, "How can you think of me like that? I just want to


    call my mother to tell her that I''m safe. Don''t you even allow me to do this? Just make the phone call


    with me. I just want to tell her that I''m safe, but I won''t say anything else. Besides, even if Franklin is


    looking for me, you must have been prepared. Since you have already taken measures, even if I


    secretly informed him, he won''t be able to find me. Besides, I don''t want to go back at all, okay? You


    know quite well that we have broken up. Otherwise, I would have asked him toe to Irvine with me


    this time."


    "You broke up? Why didn''t I know that? Why did I hear that you two are even married?" Andrew


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    snorted coldly.


    Emily said volubly, "You don''t get the right news at all. Don''t you know why I married him? It was


    because the woman he was going to marry ran away with another man. He couldn''t lose face, so he


    involved me in it. Do you think I really care about this marriage? I don''t love him anymore. If I loved


    him, I wouldn''t have left four years ago. And I wouldn''t have been gone for four years."


    Andrew frowned and gazed at her with deep eyes, as if trying to tell if what she said was true.


    Seeing that he still didn''t believe her, Emily couldn''t help but be anxious and said angrily, "Why, you


    don''t believe me! I''ve already told you all the story, but you still don''t believe me. You really make me


    sad and disappointed."


    After that, Emily stamped her foot angrily and turned to go upstairs.


    "Emily, I believe you." Andrew anxiously exined behind her.


    But Emily ignored him and went straight upstairs.


    But when she went upstairs, she nced at Iris and snorted and curled her lips at Iris.


    Iris was stunned. She gritted her teeth in anger and clenched her fists silently.


    At this moment, Andrew ran past her without even looking at her and went after Emily.


    But when Andrew caught up at the door, Emily mmed the door shut and left Andrew outside.

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282


    "Emily, listen to me. It''s not that I don''t believe you. I''m just in case that... because I''m afraid..."


    Andrew was interrupted by Emily before he could finish his sentence. Emily said angrily, "What are you


    afraid of? You don''t believe me at all. We have nothing to say."


    "I didn''t. I really didn''t." Andrew offended himself again.


    Iris stood behind and saw Andrew pleading with Emily in a low profile. Her heart seemed to be torn


    apart by someone fiercely, and she felt extremely ufortable.


    She loved Andrew so much that she fed him like a god. But in Emily''s eyes, Andrew was nothing, not


    even as good as a rag on the roadside.


    "Emily, one day I will let you have a taste of being despised." Iris clenched her fists and swore secretly.


    Andrew knocked hard on the door, but then Emily even didn''t bother to argue with him, and the room


    became silent.


    Andrew was so anxious because he finally got closer to Emily. He didn''t want to be affected by such a


    small matter. But if Emily didn''t open the door, he couldn''t go in. He couldn''t even exin to her. He


    had to turn around and get the key to open the door to have a serious exination to her.


    But he didn''t expect to see Iris standing behind him when he turned around.


    Andrew was stunned. Because he was in a bad mood, he shouted at her, "Are you a ghost?! You stand


    behind me silently like this! Do you want to scare me to death? Get out! Don''t get in my way."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Even if you take the key in, she won''t forgive you." Iris said.


    Andrew was stunned and raised his hand angrily to hit her again.


    Iris quickly said the moment he pped her, "That''s the result even you hit me. What she wanted was


    to make a phone call. If you don''t satisfy her, she will always be angry with you."


    Andrew slowly lowered his arm and looked at her doubtfully.


    Iris said, "You should know what Emily means! So if you want her not to be angry, you have to agree to


    her request."


    "But if I agree to her request, what if they put a surveince camera at her mother''s ce and track us


    down?" Andrew snorted coldly.


    He was not a fool. Now Franklin had sent people all over the city to look for her. Now, as long as he


    showed a trace, Franklin would definitely be able to find her at once.


    Iris said, "Then let''s go somewhere else. Anyway, this ce is not the only ce we prepared. We


    nned to change the ce again if this ce was exposed. To sacrifice a ce or to make her happy,


    which one is more important to you?" Iris said.


    Andrew thought about it. Of course, it was more important that Emily liked him.


    So he made up his mind and turned around to knock on Emily''s door and shouted to Emily, "Okay,


    okay, don''t be angry. I''ll let you have a call. Youe out now, I''ll let you call it on thendline right


    away."


    Sure enough, Emily''s door opened in an instant. She looked at him and asked in surprise, "Really? You


    really allow me to call?"


    Andrew said with a doting face, "Of course, how could I lie to you? Let''s have a call and say you''re safe


    now!"


    "Well, you''re so kind, Andrew. Thank you." Emily said happily.


    Andrew was so happy that he looked at Emily tenderly, wishing he could turn his tenderness into a pool


    of water and drown Emily.


    Iris looked at the sweetness of them and hated them greatly in her heart. But there was still a calm


    expression on her face, and she looked at Emily.


    Emily blinked at her as if she was thanking her.


    After going downstairs, Andrew personally took the phone and dialed the number.


    After the call was connected, Emily said quickly, "Mom, I''m Emily. I''m fine now. You don''t have to


    worry."


    "Emily! You finally called me. I''m dying of anxiety." Abigail said anxiously.


    Emily said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Are you okay? Did Lisa make things difficult for you?"


    "No, she didn''t make things difficult for me. I''m fine. As long as you''re fine, I''m relieved. By the way,


    when did youe back? Have you found the child?" Abigail asked with concern.


    Emily still wanted to speak, but Andrew began to urge her impatiently. He opened his mouth and told


    her to hang up using his lipnguage.


    Emily had no choice but to say to Abigail, "Mom, things are a littleplicated, but I will solve it as


    soon as possible. You can rest assured and wait for my news at home. That''s all, I''ll hang up."


    After that, she hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Emily said to Andrew, "Look! I didn''t say anything improper. It''s just a call


    to tell her that I''m safe."


    Andrew smiled and said, "Of course I believe you. I believe everything you said to me, Emily."


    Emily curled her lips and stood up from the sofa, "Then I''m going to rest."


    "Get in the car and rest! We''ll leave right away." Andrew stopped her.


    Emily frowned and said, "Leave now? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Because I was afraid that Franklin would tamper with your mother''s phone, and he would find it here


    soon! So it''s better to leave as soon as possible, lest he finds us and causes trouble." Andrew said with


    a smile.


    Emily said, "He won''t be in such a hurry to find me. You think too much. In fact, he had no choice but to


    marry me. He wanted me to disappear quickly."


    "Really? I think it''s not possible. You''re so nice, and I cherish you so much. Who knows what he''s


    thinking? Let''s go now! Lest there''s more trouble."


    "But I just got familiar with this ce. I love the familiar bed very much and I slept in that bed yesterday.


    If I moved to another ce, I would definitely get insomnia." Emily pouted.


    Andrew was still smiling at one moment before, but the next moment, he immediately changed his face


    and sneered, "Emily, you don''t want Franklin toe here, do you?!"


    Emily''s face stiffened and she quickly said, "How could that be? Why do you think so?"


    "But you are deliberately dying time now. Isn''t that what you mean?"


    "I didn''t."


    "If not, then follow me, or I won''t be happy." Andrew said as he pulled her wrist out.


    Emily was so anxious that her forehead was sweating that she quickly looked at Iris.


    Iris, on the other hand, was expressionless and followed them closely with her belongings in her hands.


    Emily didn''t want to leave, but Andrew was so strong that she couldn''t beat him at all. And if she


    struggled too hard, it would arise Andrew''s suspicions, so she had to be dragged into the car by


    Andrew.


    The car moved and they drove to a more remote ce.


    Irvine was different from Lancaster. It was easy to hide here, especially in a remote ce where rivers


    and mountains around.


    The car drove for nearly two hours before stopping in front of a vi. There was a mountain next to it,


    but there was only one vi here, and the surrounding far away were some ordinary houses.


    Andrew pulled Emily out of the car and said, "Okay, this is it. Let''s stay here for the next few days!"


    Emily pursed her lips and red at him secretly, but she had no choice but to follow Andrew in.


    However, when Andrew went to the bathroom, Iris suddenly walked up to her and whispered, "Don''t


    worry."


    After that, she quickly dodged.

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283


    Emily curled her lips and looked at Iris''s back with a smile. She really didn''t expect Iris to understand


    what she meant. It seemed that she had really been sisters knowing each other.


    "Emily, why are you smiling?" Andrew could not help but ask when he saw the smile on Emily''s lips.


    Emily darkened her face and said angrily, "Nothing. Just smiling bitterly. It''s so boring to hide all day


    long. If you really like me, show some manliness and meet Franklin openly. Tell him you like me. What''s


    the point of letting me hide with you like this?"


    Andrew asked with surprise, "Emily, is what you said true? Are you really willing to be with me?"


    "Of course. If I don''t want to be with you, why do Ie here with you now? I''m just angry that you''re


    so afraid of Franklin."


    "Of course I''m not afraid of him." Andrew immediately said, "Who said I was afraid of him? I was just


    worried that you would leave with him after meeting him. As long as you are willing to be with me, I will


    trade everything for you."


    "Then let''s go find him now!" Emily''s eyes lit up in surprise.


    Andrew nodded but reached out to touch Emily''s cheek and said, "But before I go to find him, I have to


    make sure whether you really like me or you deliberately lie to me and let me find him, and then expose


    yourself, taking this opportunity to run away with him."


    "Hehe, don''t you believe me?" Emily smiled awkwardly.


    Andrew said, "Of course I believe you, but I also want to give myself insurance. If we have a stronger


    rtionship, will we trust each other more?"


    "What stronger rtionship? If you have nothing else to say, I''m going to rest first." Emily sensed


    danger and quickly pushed Andrew away and walked into the room.


    But she didn''t expect Andrew to follow her into the room and close the door.


    "What do you want?" Emily was shocked.


    Andrew said, "Of course, it''s time to stabilize the rtionship."


    "What are you talking about? Hurry up and get out of here. I''m already tired after all this trouble. Don''t


    disturb me." Emily''s face darkened, and she began to push him out.


    But who would have thought that Andrew was determined to stabilize his rtionship with her this


    time? She came over and pushed him, while he held her hands and pulled her into his arms and said,


    "So enthusiastic. Taking the initiative to throw yourself into my arms?"


    "Let go of me. No one is going to throw herself into your arms. Let go of me." Emily''s face turned red


    with anxiety as she pushed and shouted.


    But Andrew already had her in his arms. How could he let her go easily?


    All of a sudden, he bent down to pick her up and walked towards the bed. As he walked, he said,


    "Emily, since you like me, let''s not drag on! Then even if I have to die for you, I will be willing to do it."


    "Get lost. No one wants to have sex with you. Get out of here." Emily struggled with all her might and


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    jumped up after being thrown onto the bed.


    Now she even wanted to strangle herself. She shouldn''t have taken the risk of asking him to meet


    Franklin.


    Of course, it was impossible to strangle herself. She only wanted to strangle Andrew now. Even if she


    died with him, she didn''t want him to have his way.


    "Emily, did you lie to me when you said you loved me?" Andrew asked firmly.


    Emily took a sharp bite on his wrist. Andrew frowned in pain and reached out to p her. But as his


    hands were in the air, he stopped abruptly.


    "I don''t hit you. I love you. How can I bear to hit you? Emily, just give yourself to me! As long as you are


    with me, I''m willing to die for you. I will love your son as my own, and I will give him anything."


    Emily twisted her head to avoid Andrew''s lips but still failed.


    When he kissed her lips, she felt so disgusted that she wanted to vomit.


    "Knock, knock, knock." There were sudden knocks on the door outside.


    Andrew was stunned. Emily took advantage of this moment and kicked him hard.


    Andrew frowned in pain and loosened his strength.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Emily pushed him violently and ran to the door.


    But Andrew quickly came to his senses and caught up with her. He held her in his arms and took out a


    ribbon that she didn''t know where he got, tying her up tightly.


    "Baby, wait for me. I''ll be right over." After tying her up, Andrew kissed her on the cheek before he went


    to open the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Andrew opened the door and asked coldly when he saw that it was Iris outside.


    Iris nced in and saw Emily lying on the bed, tied up.


    And Emily saw her, too. Because her mouth was gagged with a towel, she could only ask Iris for help


    with eye contact, hoping that she could help her.


    But Iris nced at her and quickly looked away. She looked at Andrew and said, "Nothing. I just


    heard... I heard a strange voice, so I came over to take a look."


    "Get out of here. It''s none of your business." Andrew scolded.


    Iris shuddered in fear and quickly nodded and retreated.


    She nced at Emily, who was tied to the bed. Iris only had hatred in her eyes. No matter what the


    process was, in her opinion, the result was that Emily was about to be with Andrew, and she didn''t


    know if she could continue to stay with Andrew.


    Andrew mmed the door shut and returned to Emily''s side with a flirty smile. "Emily, I''m here. Don''t


    worry. I''ll be gentle and treat you well. No one will disturb us anymore. Don''t worry."


    "Woo, woo, woo." Emily struggled and screamed, which sounded like sobs.


    But before he could start taking off Emily''s clothes, he heard a bang at the door.

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284


    Andrew''s face turned green with anger after being interrupted several times. He turned around and


    asked angrily, "Who the hell is it this time?"


    With a p, a man rushed in and pped Andrew in the face. Then he kicked Andrew out of bed.


    Before Andrew could react, he was kicked down.


    Andrew had already taken off his pants and it was not easy for him to get up. When Andrew finally got


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    up, Andrew saw Franklin holding Emily in his arms with a cold face.


    "How did you find this ce?" Andrew asked, gritting his teeth in anger.


    Franklin didn''t bother to talk with him and quickly pulled the towel out of Emily''s mouth and untied her.


    Franklin''s eyes darkened as he watched her torn clothes. Although he saw that there were still clothes


    inside, his eyes were still red with anger.


    "Treat Andrew well. Don''t hit him in the face. Hit him anywhere else." Franklin took off his coat and


    wrapped Emily up. He said coldly to the bodyguards who were following him.


    Andrew was so angry that his face turned green. He was about to rush over and snatch Emily back but


    he was held down by the bodyguards.


    His own bodyguards had already been subdued outside, so he waspletely helpless now. Even if


    he was able to make a big fuss, he could not fight against others alone, not to mention that there were


    so many bodyguards here, so he got severely punished in the end.


    Franklin left with Emily in his arms. When they passed the living room, they saw that Iris was forced to


    squat on the ground.


    Emily whispered to Franklin, "Wait a minute."


    Franklin had no choice but to stop with her in his arms.


    Emily said to the man who was pressing Iris down, "Let her go."


    Only then did Iris slowly stand up and look at Emily sarcastically. She asked, "You didn''t let Andrew


    seed, did you? If he seeds, my efforts will be in vain."


    Emily blushed and said gratefully, "Thank you for this time."


    In fact, she set up two traps. One was to call Abigail and ask Franklin to locate Andrew''s address, and


    then rush over. Although she didn''t reveal any information to her mother over the phone, her second


    trap could help.


    The second trap was Iris. Through the previous conversation, Iris knew that if Emily became the


    woman by Andrew''s side, she would be useless to Andrew, and Andrew would naturally abandon her


    again.


    So Emily asked Iris to help her leave the address of the ce where she was going to in the ce


    where she moved out so that Franklin could immediately chase after her after finding the address.


    But at first, Iris didn''t agree. She didn''t want to betray Andrew.


    So Emily deliberately put on a y by saying and pretending that she liked Andrew and then Emily


    stimted Iris. Sure enough, Iris finallypromised and really gave Franklin the address, which was


    the reason why Franklin could catch up so quickly.


    "No matter what, thank you for this time." Emily thanked again.


    Iris sneered, "You don''t have to thank me. I''m thinking for myself. Don''t be so stupid in the future. Don''t


    get cheated once others lie."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll learn to be smart in the future." Emily said.


    After that, she put her arm around Franklin''s neck and asked him to carry her away.


    Franklin carried her into the car with a sullen face. When Lisa caught up, she immediately shut her


    mouth. When she saw Emily wearing Franklin''s clothes, she thought that Emily had been hurt by


    others.


    Matthew also followed her. After receiving his father''s order, he had been pestering Lisa.


    He wanted to ask if Emily was okay, but Lisa grabbed him and pulled him into the car.


    Matthew was so agitated that he looked at Lisa excitedly and asked, "Beauty, you finally epted me.


    That''s great. Your hands are so soft. They are just as beautiful as you."


    Lisa frowned and ignored him, but her heart was in pain, and she didn''t know if Franklin could ept


    this fact.


    After Franklin carried Emily into the car, he remained silent.


    At first, Emily was not in the mood to speak. She had not recovered from her previous shock. But as


    the car moved, she calmed down. After all, she didn''t suffer any real injuries. She was just scared by


    Andrew.


    And at this time, she needed Franklin''sfort and care more than anything else.


    So she took the initiative to lean against Franklin''s leg and gently rubbed against his legs and said in


    grievance, "Honey, thank you foring in time. If it weren''t for you, I really didn''t know what would


    have happened."


    She thought that after she said that, Franklin would immediately hold her in his arms andfort her


    as his heart ached.


    But she didn''t expect Franklin to be indifferent and not react at all after she finished speaking.


    Emily was embarrassed and quickly looked up at Franklin.


    Franklin still had a straight face. He looked straight ahead without even looking at her.


    Only then did Emily realize that Franklin seemed to be angry.


    "Honey, are you angry?" Emily asked tentatively.


    Franklin still remained silent and treated Emily like she didn''t exist at all.


    Emily had a near escape, but she didn''t expect that she would encounter this situation again. She


    remembered that indeed, she did not tell Franklin about it in advance and she ran out alone. It was


    understandable for him to get angry.


    So she held Franklin''s hand and patiently exined, "I know I was wrong, and I didn''t want to do this.


    Andrew threatened me that if I told you, he would never let me see Bryce. I missed the child too much


    and I was afraid that the child may get hurt. You also know that Andrew is a lunatic who doesn''t y by


    the rules. He might really hurt the child if he gets angry. That''s why I came here alone, but I didn''te


    here without any gains. At least I know where Bryce is now. As expected, he''s not here with Andrew at


    all, but in the hands of a man named Daniel. I don''t know who Daniel is and why he keeps our son. No


    matter what, I have to ask him to give Bryce back right away. Let''s go now."


    Emily rambled on for a long time. After saying that, she thought that she had exined it clearly and


    Franklin would talk to her.


    However, she did not expect Franklin to remain indifferent after hearing this. There were no emotional


    fluctuations in his face. He looked ahead coldly and ignored her.


    Emily became angry. This was the news that she got by risking her life. What did he mean by being like


    this now? Were all of these what she wanted? One shall know that she did all of these just for her son.


    For her son, not to mention Andrew, she could even break into the dragon pond and tiger den!


    "Hey, Franklin. Did you hear what I said?" Emily asked angrily.


    Franklin still ignored her, but he took out his cell phone and called. He said to the person on the other


    end of the phone, "Help me arrange a meeting with the president of the Williams Group as soon as


    possible."


    After that, he hung up the phone. And his face was still expressionless.

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285


    When Emily recognized that he was still concerned about his son, she chose to pass over it.


    She was also physically and mentally exhausted. Lying on Franklin''sp and keeping her eyes closed,


    she quickly fell asleep.


    After she fell asleep, Franklin finally looked down at her.


    Looking at her unguarded little face, he wanted to pinch her cheek to vent his anger. But she had no


    idea how anxious he was, and now she even fell asleep. When he rushed in that ce and found


    Andrew was naked, Franklin was dying to kill him.


    But in the end, Franklin still didn''t bear to pinch her cheek. Instead, he sighed and rubbed it gently.


    Emily had no idea how gentle Franklin was to her. Anyway, after she woke up, Franklin had already left.


    This house belonged to Aaron. When Franklin came over, Aaron tidied it up and let him live here for the


    time being.


    Emily took a shower after waking up. Fortunately, there were clothes suitable for her in the room.


    Franklin should have prepared them for her. So she picked out a suit and put it on. As soon as she


    went downstairs, she saw Lisa sitting on the sofa with a serious look, while Matthew was circling


    around her like a dog.


    "Miss Johnson, you''re awake." Lisa quickly stood up.


    Matthew greeted Emily with a smile and waved, "Auntie, do you remember me?"


    Emily nodded. Matthew had not changed much in the past four years. The words "mature" and "steady"


    couldn''t be used to describe him at all, and he was still as unreliable as he was four years ago.


    It was just that she found it particrly annoying to watch Matthew keep circling around Lisa.


    "Why are you here?" Emily asked Matthew.


    Matthew said quickly, "My father runs thepany here. If something happens to you here, my father


    and I are naturally obligated to help my little uncle. Fortunately, we found you back in time. You will


    surly be blessed after surviving that."


    "Can you say less?" Lisa said unhappily.


    Matthew stuck out his tongue and said respectfully, "Fine, fine, fine, I''ll stop talking. I listen to whatever


    you say."


    "If there''s nothing else, you can leave first!" Lisa had something to ask Emily, so she chased Matthew


    away.


    Matthew immediately showed an aggrieved look and said, "Lisa, you can''t just kick down thedder.


    Now you drive me away as soon as you don''t need me."


    "What are you talking about? When did I need you? You''re the one who kept pestering me. Go away


    quickly. Don''t waste your time sticking around, or I''ll be angry." Lisa snorted.


    Matthew curled his lips and left unhappily.


    He kept looking back at Lisa when leaving. Actually, it was awkward that he was unwilling to leave.


    After Matthew left, Emily quickly asked Lisa with a gossipy face, "What''s wrong with this Matthew? He


    seems to have some interest in you."


    "Stop prying into my gossip. I''m so beautiful and sexy, and he''s so lecherous. Isn''t it normal for him to


    be interested in me?" Lisa said with a natural expression.


    Emily looked at her in shock. But thinking that what she said indeed made sense, she could not refute


    it.


    "Where''s Franklin? Do you know where he went?" Emily asked quickly.


    Lisa looked at her quietly with a grim look, as if she wanted to find out something from Emily''s face.


    Emily didn''t notice anything unusual of her because she was concerned about where Franklin was


    going. Since Lisa didn''t answer, she asked it again, "Do you know where Franklin went?"


    "Mr. Brent has gone out. It seems that he has gone to see a person whose surname is Williams." Lisa


    finally replied.


    "Ah, he went to see Daniel?" Emily eximed.


    Lisa frowned and asked, "What? You don''t know that Daniel, do you?"


    Emily said anxiously, "I don''t know him. It''s the first time I''ve heard his name. How could Franklin do


    this? He didn''t take me with him to see Daniel. I am also very anxious. How could he... Did he forget


    business for being too angry?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Angry? You know Mr. Brent is angry?" Lisa snorted.


    Emily finally realized that something was wrong with Lisa. She turned her head, looked at Lisa


    doubtfully and asked, "Lisa, are you angry too?"


    Lisa said coldly, "Humph, of course I''m angry. Why am I not angry?"


    Emily realized that since she had left without informing anyone, Franklin must have med Lisa. So


    she quickly apologized and said, "Lisa, I''m sorry. I had my reasons back then."


    "Reasons? Miss Johnson, please, can you be a grown-up? Can you be more mature? Can you stop


    being so selfish and consider others? Since you have problems to deal with, then others should just


    simply take the me for you, be anxious for you, and be exhausted because of you?" Lisa asked with


    a sneer.


    Emily''s face froze and she looked embarrassed.


    She pursed her lips and said, "I know you''ve been wronged by what I did this time. You''re in charge of


    taking care of me. But under your care, I ran away. Franklin must have med you. Don''t worry, I''ll


    exin it to him when hees back. But I really had no other choice this time. You''re not a mother,


    so you can''t understand my pain at all. When I knew there was some news about my child, I wouldn''t


    be hesitated to go to a dragon''s pond or a tiger''s cave, not to mention just to finding Andrew."


    "Your child? It was really because of your child." Lisa sneered.


    "Apart from that, what other reason do you think I have to run away? It''s not like how it was before."


    "Well, even if you had thisst resort, why didn''t you tell us? If you had told us, we wouldn''t have let


    you fall into that kind of person''s hands, nor ... nor would you have been bullied and made Mr. Brent


    suffer so much." Lisa''s heart ached at the thought of Franklin''s grievances.


    However, she didn''t say it too straightforwardly. Emily thought that what she said about bullying was


    simply her being molested. So sheforted Lisa and said, "It has passed. I don''t even care, so why


    do you?"


    "You don''t care?" Lisa sneered, "Oh, Miss Johnson, you''re so thoughtless. I thought a woman like you


    would be conservative, but I didn''t expect you to be so open. You don''t care. But have you thought of


    Mr. Brent''s feelings? How sad would Mr. Brent be to suffer his wife''s being humiliated? Have you ever


    thought about Mr. Brent''s face, have you..."


    "That''s enough." Emily interrupted her angrily.


    Lisa immediately shut up, but she pursed her lips tightly and red at Emily angrily.


    Emily took a deep breath and said coldly, "Lisa, I know that everything you do is for Franklin. I can


    understand it, just like I could understand what you did to me for Franklin back then. But there are


    some things that you can''t confound right and wrong just because of your own personal preferences.


    I''m a mother, and there''s nothing wrong with me sacrificing myself to save my son. If Franklin really


    finds it uneptable, he can tell me directly. I can leave him, but you have no position to me me for


    him."

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286


    Daniel''s assistant led Franklin to the reception room and Franklin waited for not very long time before


    Daniel came in.


    When Franklin saw Daniel''s face, he couldn''t help but be stunned and an incredible look shed


    through his eyes.


    But he quickly regained hisposure and stood up calmly to shake Daniel''s hand.


    If he hadn''tpletely believed in Emily''s character, and if it weren''t for the discrepancy of time, he


    would have doubted whether Bryce was his son.


    Although he had only seen the photos of this man, he clearly felt his son looked like the person in front


    of him very much. But after he saw him in person, he felt they looked even more simr. No wonder


    others said Daniel was Bryce''s biological father.


    "Mr. Brent, what do you want from me?" Daniel was a straightforward person, so he didn''t beat around


    the bush but asked directly.


    Franklin also liked to be direct and said with a faint smile, "The Brent Group and Williams Group had no


    dealings at all. I dide to see you for a purpose. I heard that you have a child with you. That''s my


    son. I''m here to get him back."


    "Your son?" Daniel raised his eyebrows.


    Franklin showed Bryce''s photo to Daniel and said firmly, "Yes, my son. His name is Bryce and his


    nickname is Bryce."


    Daniel chuckled and said jokingly, "But Mr. Brent, I remember your surname is Brent."


    Franklin''s face stiffened and became very gloomy.


    "Yes, so his first name was Brent as in Franklin. Johnson is his mother''s surname."


    Franklin tried his best to exin patiently. If it was someone else, he wouldn''t say another word. He


    would directly oppress the other party with his power and make them give his son back.


    But it was Daniel, a man even Andrew did not dare to fight against, so he had waited long enough to


    make a move. Even he couldn''t be sure he would win if he fought against Daniel.


    "So, do you know where the child''s mother is?" Daniel asked with a grim face.


    Franklin frowned, confused by Daniel''s reaction.


    He seemed to know Emily very well.


    Although he was not happy to be asked about his wife''s whereabouts, Franklin still answered in order


    to get his son back, "Yes, of course, I know. We are legally married."


    He deliberately emphasized the word "legally married," thinking that if Daniel had any other thoughts,


    he should retreat after hearing this. After all, he was also a man of fame and status. How could he do


    such a shameless thing as coveting someone else''s wife?


    But Daniel''s face turned even gloomier when he heard this. Franklin could see that at that moment,


    Daniel''s eyes were so fierce that he wanted to strangle him immediately.


    Franklin was even more confused. Did this Daniel really know Emily?


    "Mr. Williams, I''m here today to negotiate with you about my son. If Mr. Williams can give him back to


    me, I will give you thend in the south of the city." Franklin tried to persuade him with benefits.


    Aaron was in charge of all the business activities in the Irvine, but Franklin could still control him. He


    didn''t think it was a good thing for Daniel to keep his son in his hands. The businessman put the


    interests first, so Daniel did this probably because he knew the child was Franklin''s son and had been


    waiting to get something from Franklin as an exchange.


    Franklin didn''t want to say anything more about the child to him, so he directly offered the biggest


    bargaining chip. He thought Daniel must agree to this.


    However, Daniel did not even frown. He was expressionless and said coldly, "Mr. Brent is really funny.


    You want to trade only a piece ofnd in the south of the city for a child. Even if it''s not your own son,


    he deserves more than this. After all, he is my biological son!"


    After saying that, Daniel gave him a sarcastic sneer, then stood up and said to his assistant, "Send Mr.


    Brent out."


    After that, Daniel strode out.


    Franklin waspletely stunned.


    What? His son? Was he kidding? When did Bryce be his son?


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Daniel''s assistant said to Franklin, "Mr. Brent, please!"


    Franklin stood up abruptly and looked coldly at Daniel''s assistant, "What did Daniel say just now?"


    Daniel''s assistant smiled awkwardly and said, "Mr. Brent, you should have heard it all! Why bother


    asking me? Actually, there''s one thing I don''t know whether to tell you or not."


    "If you don''t know, then don''t say it." Franklin said coldly.


    Subconsciously, he felt that what the man wanted to say must be something bad. He was the assistant


    of that man who would take other''s son, so he was definitely not a good man.


    Unfortunately, this man was Daniel''s assistant, not Franklin''s, so he didn''t listen to Franklin at all.


    Although the assistant was told not to say it, he still smiled faintly and said, "Although Mr. Brent doesn''t


    want to hear it, I still have to tell you. Mr. Williams treats that child very well and values him very much.


    Mr. Brent, you are a man of such a high profile. Why do you have to take someone else''s son? If others


    know about this, it would discredit the Brent Family."


    Franklin, "..."


    He was so angry that his face turned extremely grim. It was Daniel, the shameless one, who refused to


    give his son back. How did he turn out to be the one who wanted to take Daniel''s son?


    Was Daniel convinced that the child was his just because they looked alike?


    He got be kidding. There were so many people who looked alike in this world. Did he think those who


    looked like him were all his son?


    "Mr. Brent, don''t be unhappy. Mr. Williams has already done a paternity test. Unlike you, Mr. Williams


    never says anything without foundation." Daniel''s assistant said with a smile, provoking Franklin once


    more.


    Franklin didn''t even know how he got out of the Williams Group. Jason who hade with him was


    refused entry earlier this day.


    Seeing Franklining out, he quickly went up to him and asked, "Mr. Brent, how''s it going?"


    Franklin looked at him with a gloomy face and said nothing. After getting into the car, he said to Jason


    coldly, "Go home."


    Jason knew that Franklin had failed to reach an agreement when he saw his expression, but he


    couldn''t figure it out. Daniel was not a child trafficker. The boy''s parents had alreadye to him, but


    he still refused to give him back.


    Could it be that he wanted to use the child as a threat to get the best benefit?


    However, it was said that the members of the Williams Family were decent businessmen and would not


    do such shameless things. Was he not afraid that Mr. Brent would call the police and sully the


    reputation of their Williams Group?


    Jason kept asking these questions in his mind, but he didn''t dare to say them out.


    Finally, he drove to the ce where Franklin lived in the Irvine. As soon as Jason parked his car,


    Franklin got out of the car.


    When Jason caught up, he saw Franklin go upstairs and ordered, "No one is allowed toe up."


    Jason had no choice but to stop and ask Lisa, who was also here, what was going on.


    But after turning around, he was surprised to see not only Lisa, but also the man beside her.


    Of course, Jason knew this man. This was Matthew, the young master of the Brent Family. He had


    cleared up many messy situations for this young master before. He didn''t know he was here.


    But Jason didn''t think much. After all, Aaron was in the Irvine, and this was his domain. He didn''te


    by himself, so it was reasonable for him to ask his son to entertain Franklin.

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287


    "Young Master Matthew, nice to meet you here. Mr. Brent, how are you doing?" Jason asked with a


    smile. Of course, "Boss Brent" referred to Aaron.


    Matthew was in a bad mood because Lisa ignored him, so he scolded Jason angrily, "You should ask


    my father personally how he''s doing. Don''t bother me about that. How do I know whether he is good or


    not."


    Jason, "..."


    Aaron''s unountably anger words choked off his moves and he looked at Matthew awkwardly, not


    knowing what to continue.


    "What''s your attitude?" Lisa was unhappy to see that and immediately scolded Matthew.


    Matthew saw that Lisa was angry, stunned for a moment, and then he looked at Lisa and Jason


    doubtfully. Then he remembered that Lisa and Jason were both Franklin''s valued assistants, so


    Matthew thought that Lisa and Cheng Heng were close because of work, and he immediately smiled


    and said, "Don''t be angry. I was just joking with Jason. Jason, you will not be angry, right?"


    As he spoke, he winked at Jason.


    Jason knew that Matthew was always like that, so he didn''t bother to get angry. He smiled and said,


    "It''s okay. I''m not angry. I''m not angry."


    Lisa red at Jason resentfully, as if ming him for his good temper.


    Jason, on the other hand, smiled at her as if to tell her that he didn''t care. Lisa was angry that she


    red at him, but there was nothing she could do about it.


    And at the same time, Franklin and Emily were also arguing upstairs.


    At first, when Emily saw Franklining back, she immediately went up to him excitedly and asked,


    "How was it? Did you go to meet Daniel? Did you see Bryce? Did Brycee back with you?"


    After asking a few questions in a row, she looked forward to Franklin''s answer.


    But she didn''t expect Franklin to look at her in a daze and say nothing.


    This made Emily extremely anxious, and she asked anxiously again, "Why don''t you answer? What the


    hell is going on? At least make a sound."


    "I saw Daniel, but Daniel said the child was his and he had a paternity test." Franklin gazed at her.


    Emily was stunned and subconsciously replied, "How is that possible? You wouldn''t believe such


    nonsense!"


    Franklin said coldly, "Yeah, I don''t want to believe it either. But he even did a paternity test. Do you


    think someone like Daniel will lie to me? Will he regard my son as his? Just because of my son''s


    intelligence? and because he has no child?"


    Emily knew what Franklin meant. He didn''t believe her at all!


    So Emily said even more eagerly. "How do I know why? I haven''t even seen Daniel before. It''s the first


    time I''ve heard his name. How could Bryce be his son? What evidence does he have? What paternity


    test? Did you see that with your own eyes? You think he won''t have to lie, but I will lie? You know quite


    well what kind of people I am. If Bryce wasn''t your child, I would have told you long before. There''s no


    need to lie to you."


    Franklin frowned. He thought what Emily said made sense, too. Moreover, Emily was still with him


    when Bryce being born, so she had no chance to know Daniel at all.


    But that was Daniel, who was not a lowly gangster who wanted to use this excuse to extort money at


    all!


    There was no need for Daniel to lie to regard another man''s son as his, unless there was apelling


    reason.


    Franklin was confused and depressed. And he thought about the past unpleasant experience between


    him and Emily, which made him clearly knew that there must be other causes for this situation, but he


    didn''t make it clear but instead look at Emily doubtfully.


    Emily was so angry that she lost her mind when she found that Franklin looked at her suspiciously


    instead of saying anything.


    Pushing him away, she said coldly, "I''m going to see Daniel myself. I''m going to ask him what''s going


    on."


    "Who else do you want to hook up with?" Franklin grabbed her wrist.


    After saying this, he regretted using such a heavy tone. But he couldn''t control himself. Thinking that


    Emily was almost harassed by Andrew yesterday, the fear and horror filled his heart.


    "Oh, hook up with others." Emily sneered, gritted her teeth, reached out to p Franklin on his face,


    then and left angrily.


    Franklin was stunned and before he could realize Emily had already left.


    When Franklin chased after her, Emily had already walked to the living room.


    Franklin saw that Lisa and Jason were down there, so he said to Lisa, "Lisa, stop her."


    Lisa was stunned and subconsciously reached out to stop Emily.


    Emily scolded angrily, "Get out of my way."


    "Miss Johnson, Mr. Brent has told me to stop you." Lisa said expressionlessly with a cold face.


    Emily said through gritted teeth, "I told you to get out of my way, or I would hate you for the rest of my


    life."


    "I''m sorry. Even if you will hate me for the rest of your life, I won''t let you go." Lisa said firmly.


    Matthew was still standing by the side. When he saw that they both refused to give in, he became


    anxious.


    After all, he wanted to pursue Lisa, and it was the first time he had the idea of spending a lifetime with


    someone. And Emily was Franklin''s wife, the future madam of the Brent Family. If Lisa offended her, it


    would be bad. If Emily took revenge on her and opposed their marriage, their future life would be hard.


    So he quickly stood up to be a peacemaker and said with a smile, "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. It''s


    not a big deal. Lisa, you are so dishonest. You cared so much about little aunt, and you even shed


    tears when couldn''t find her, so why are you pretending to be cool now?"


    "What are you talking about? Who had shed tears?" Lisa scolded him immediately.


    Matthew became silent immediately and didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t offend Emily, but he


    couldn''t offend Lisa for Emily either!


    So he had to wink at Jason and asked him to persuade Emily and Lisa.


    Jason was smart enough to understand what he meant at once. He immediately said to Lisa, "Lisa, be


    polite to madam."


    Then he said to Emily, "Madam, don''t be angry at Lisa. It''s not safe to go out at this time. Mr. Brent is


    worried about your safety, so are Lisa and me."


    Emily snorted, "Thank you, but I don''t need you to worry. Get out of the way and let me go."


    Jason sighed and could only look at Franklin on the stairs.


    Franklin immediately walked down to Emily and bent down to carry her away.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Emily was shocked. She didn''t expect Franklin to suddenly do this.


    She punched Franklin on his shoulders angrily and shouted, "Put me down. How can you treat me like


    that? Put me down."


    "Because I''m your man." Franklin said domineeringly.


    Jason and the other two were stunned. They only saw Franklin strode upstairs and heard a "bang", the


    door was mmed shut.

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288


    Emily was thrown onto the bed and immediately bounced up from the bed. She shouted at Franklin,


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to imprison me again?"


    Franklin looked at her coldly and asked, "Where do you want to go? Are you going to be with Andrew


    or Daniel?"


    Emily was so angry that her face turned red. She gritted her teeth and said, "It''s none of your business


    about who I look for. In your opinion, I am a slut, and I like to flirt with others. In that case, let''s divorce!


    You don''t have to care about my affairs in the future. It has nothing to do with you who I look for."


    "Emily, don''t you know what you did was wrong?" Franklin clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    Emily snorted coldly, "I don''t know, because I''m not wrong at all."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "You... Well, since you are so unwilling to admit your mistake, then stay here! You are not allowed to go


    anywhere."


    Franklin left angrily and locked the door when he left.


    When Emily heard the sound of the lock, she immediately rushed to the door and shook it hard before


    she realized that it was really locked.


    Emily was so angry that she knocked hard on the door and shouted, "Franklin, open the door. Why do


    you lock me up? Let me out. I''m going to find my son."


    But no matter how she shouted, Franklin did note back. Emily''s eyes were red with anger and


    tears could not help but flow out.


    Franklin went downstairs with a sullen face. When he saw Matthew still here, he scolded Matthew


    coldly, "Why are you still here? Don''t you have anything to do? Does your father teach you to keep


    being a yboy like this?"


    Matthew: "..."


    Matthew quickly slipped away with his head down and his chest narrowed. He really didn''t expect his


    usually wise and powerful little uncle to scold him because of this. How could Franklin treat him like a


    punching bag after arguing with his little aunt?


    But Lisa was happy. She was almost annoyed to death by Matthew.


    This guy, Matthew actually wanted to pursue her, sticking to be with her all the time. But because he


    was from the Brent Family, she couldn''t beat him up or scold him. Now that Jason was here, she was


    afraid that Jason would have the misunderstanding.


    Now that it was all right, Mr. Brent finally chased this guy away.


    Lisa was overjoyed, but she didn''t dare to show it in front of Franklin''s gloomy expression. Instead, she


    took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Brent, do you have anything else?"


    Franklin said coldly, "I locked Emily upstairs. Go up and look after her and take good care of her.


    Jason, you go out with me again. I have something to investigate."


    Jason nodded, but after looking at Lisa, he said to Franklin awkwardly, "Mr. Brent, how about asking


    others to look after madam? Lisa has such a bad temper. I''m afraid that she may argue with madam


    After all, Emily had been in danger twice when Lisa looked after her, and Jason was afraid that Lisa


    would lose Franklin''s trustpletely if something happened again.


    Lisa immediately said, "It''s okay. I know her. She might not want to see another person."


    "Lisa." Jason called out in a low voice.


    Lisa red at him. Jason had no choice but to sigh.


    Franklin took Jason away, and Lisa went upstairs to find Emily.


    When she opened the door, she saw Emily tying the sheets. It was obvious that Emily wanted to tie the


    two sheets together and get down from the window.


    Lisa snorted and said, "Miss Johnson, you really do everything you can to get away."


    Emily didn''t panic when she saw Lisaing in. She continued to fiddle with the sheets in her hand


    and snorted, "Of course you don''t understand how badly I want to leave, because you''re not a mother,


    and you haven''t lost your son."


    "But I know what a mother who lost her daughter is like. Your mother is worried about you," Lisa said.


    At the mention of Abigail, Emily fell silent.


    Naturally, she knew that Abigail was worried about her. Whether Abigail really loved her or not, Abigail


    was her mother and would be worried about her.


    But now she hadn''t the strength to care this. Her mother''s life was good, and she couldn''t destroy it at


    will. Her son was still in an unknown situation and he suddenly became the son of Daniel. How could


    that be? She had to figure it out.


    "Lisa, we used to be so close. Do you really have to go against me?" Emily put down the sheet in her


    hand and asked sadly.


    Lisa snorted coldly, "I didn''t mean to go against you, but you did go against me! Thest time you left


    without saying goodbye and something like that happened, how can I exin to Mr. Brent? If you run


    away from me again this time, I can only die."


    "It''s not as serious as you say." Emily said.


    Lisa snapped angrily, "Isn''t it serious? Are you really such an open person? And it really doesn''t matter


    you?"


    Emily didn''t understand. She just ran away secretly and was imprisoned by Andrew. She was almost


    raped but Andrew failed. As for her and Franklin, they both had a bitter hatred, as if they had done


    something that would harm the world.


    Emily said angrily, "What''s wrong with me? Is it wrong for me to go to my son? Franklin mes me like


    this. Why are you still holding on to this? Franklin didn''t deserve to be angry. If it weren''t for him, how


    could I lose my son? After searching for so long, there was no news. Am I not allowed to look for my


    son alone?"


    "You''ve been treated like that by someone else... Can''t Mr. Brent be angry?" Lisa was even angrier and


    looked at Emily in disbelief.


    Emily shouted, "What happened to me? I just got touched and kissed a few times. So what? Just take it


    as a dog bite. Do I have to bite it back?"


    "Wait, what did you say? Two kisses?" Lisa looked at her in surprise.


    Emily was so angry that tears flowed out of her eyes. She said coldly as she wiped her tears, "You''re all


    fine. You''re all clean, aren''t you? Since you think I''m a slut, don''t talk to me anymore. Don''t touch me.


    Stay away from me."


    No wonder Franklin was still angry. It was because of this! He was worried about her, in fact, it was all


    fake. It was because he felt that she was raped by Andrew, so he was angry and then he suspected


    her of everything.


    Of course, it was not Emily''s fault for thinking that way now. That was what Lisa meant.


    Emily thought that all the emotions that Lisa was showing now came from Franklin. Lisa thought so, not


    to mention Franklin.


    Lisa, on the other hand, was also stunned by her words. After a while, she muttered, "You were only


    kissed. Didn''t anything substantial happen to you?"


    Emily: "..."

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289


    Daniel took a car home. He was living in a vi halfway up the mountain. The car drove in for another


    ten minutes before finally reaching the door.


    "Master." The butler immediately came over and opened the door himself.


    Daniel got out of the car with a poker face. The servant at the door immediately opened the door and


    waited for him toe in.


    The butler followed him closely, waiting for his orders at any time.


    Daniel walked steadily forward and asked the butler expressionlessly, "How is he today? Did he get into


    any trouble?"


    "The young master is well-behaved. He just missed you a little when you were away. He kept shouting


    to look for you, but I stopped him." The butler immediately replied with a smile.


    Daniel snorted and said, "He doesn''t miss me! He just wants to go out. That little guy is smart. Don''t be


    fooled by him."


    As he spoke, he had already reached the door of a bedroom upstairs. Daniel stopped and the butler


    immediately stood respectfully on the side.


    "Well, go ahead and do your work! I''ll go in and see him. Get someone to bring some food upter."


    Daniel told the butler.


    The butler nodded immediately and quickly went downstairs.


    Daniel pushed the door open and a room with a very different style from the outside decoration


    emerged.


    Daniel was very calm and liked people with good taste. So the decoration outside was mainly


    sky were all around the walls and ceiling, and there were also many toys that boys liked.


    The room was very big. It was originally two rooms. Later Daniel had the two rooms opened up and


    slide that was not too small.


    At this moment, there was no sound in the room, as if there was no one.


    But Daniel knew that these were all superficial phenomena. The little guy might have heard his voice


    Sure enough, when he looked around, he saw a tall nket behind the sofa.


    If he guessed correctly, the little guy must be hiding down there!


    "What is this? It feels sofortable." Daniel patted the nket gently and smiled.


    Sure enough, the nket moved, but the little guy didn''t get out. Maybe it was just because he was


    nervous.


    Seeing that he refused toe out, Daniel said, "Bryce is missing. So let''s give this toy room to other


    children! And this nket is useless. Why don''t I leave it to the housekeeper to throw away or throw it


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    to the puppy?"


    "No, I''m here. I''m here." Bryce suddenly got out of the nket and shouted.


    Danielughed, hugged him in his arms, kissed him and said, "Then what were you hiding from just


    now? Did you deliberately hide when you knew I was here?"


    Bryce pouted and shook Daniel''s hand away to rock around on a wooden horse.


    "I miss my mother. When can you let me see my mother?"


    "Your mother won''t show up on her own, so what can I do? But today, a strange person came. He


    said... Forget it. Why should I tell you this? You''re still young, and you don''t know anything."


    Daniel walked over to hold Bryce in his arms and carried him to the building block base over there.


    Bryce was still angry, but when he saw that Daniel was going to y with him, he immediately became


    happy again.


    At his age, children liked to y. Emily used to dote on him and buy him interesting blocks. But Emily''s


    couldn''t afford some expensive blocks which she were not willing to buy for him because of theck of


    money.


    It was the first time in his life that he had seen so many blocks. He could y whatever he wanted.


    Daniel brought almost all the interesting blocks to him.


    And most importantly, Daniel was willing to y with him, and James used to y with him. But James


    was an academic, and that kind of person was always stubborn. It was okay for James to write a


    thesis, but he couldn''t y with such difficult things.


    Bryce, on the other hand, was a smart boy and soon learned the simplest. Then James couldn''t y


    withplicated things, which disappointed Bryce, but there was nothing Bryce could do.


    But Daniel was different. Daniel was smart and knew how to y everything. He could even y things


    like the nine series and the Rubik''s cube very well at will, which made Bryce admire him very much.


    So when he saw Daniel ying with him, he was overjoyed. His originally cool little face couldn''t help


    but smile, and he pursed his lips andughed.


    After Daniel yed with him for a while, Bryce became even happier.


    But Daniel asked casually as he yed with Bryce, "Do you know someone named Franklin?"


    "Who is he?" Bryce put down the thing in his hand and raised his head in surprise.


    Daniel smiled and said, "Nothing, just a stranger. I remember you told me before that your mother''s


    name is Emily, and your father''s name is James?"


    "Yes, so my father is not you." Bryce said seriously.


    Daniel smiled and said, "But I told you that your mother lied to you. James is not your father. I am. My


    name is Daniel."


    Bryce pouted. They had argued this question many times before. But Daniel was very persistent in this


    regard, insisting that Bryce was his son. Bryce was helpless to this matter.


    Now Bryce didn''t intend to argue with Daniel and continued to y with the toys in his hands.


    Daniel curled his lips. He realized that Bryce basically admitted that he was his father when he saw that


    from Bryce''s initial objection to the current acquiescence. Daniel couldn''t help but rejoice. As for


    Franklin, what exactly did hee for? Why did he somehowe to identify Bryce as his son? Could


    it be that the woman had asked for help again?


    She was quite capable of finding someone like Franklin to help her.


    "Come on, dad will tell you how to solve this." Daniel saw that Bryce could not undo a nine-way serial,


    so he brought it over to teach the little boy.


    The so-called father and son yed together for most of an hour. Then Daniel got up with Bryce in his


    arms and took him outdoors to y games.


    Children couldn''t stay in their rooms all the time. They also had to hang out outside, which was good


    for their health.


    However, as soon as Daniel brought Bryce out to y, he heard the butlere over and convey a


    message, "Master, a gentleman named Franklin called at the door just now and asked if you could see


    him."


    "Franklin? I won''t see him." Daniel refused without thinking.


    The butler nodded and immediately informed the guard at the door to tell Franklin that their master


    would not see him.


    Franklin did bring Jason to the Williams Family for an interview. No matter what, he wanted to see


    Bryce. At least he wanted to make sure that the child was really his son.


    However, he did not expect that Daniel would not even see him this time. He could not help but frown


    and his face went green.

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290


    "Mr. Brent, what should we do now?" Jason asked.


    Franklin''s face was expressionless and gloomy. Needless to say, he was in a terrible mood.


    After a while, he said in a deep voice, "Let''s go first! Go find my cousin."


    Jason nodded and opened the door for Franklin immediately. After Franklin got in the car, he got in the


    car and drove towards thepany.


    Aaron didn''t know anything about Franklin. He only knew that his new wife had been found, but his son


    came back and said that he had been scolded by his little uncle. Aaron was still wondering why he was


    scolded instead of being rewarded.


    She was wondering if she should call and ask, but she didn''t expect Franklin toe.


    "Chairman, I was just about to call you." Aaron rushed up with a smile.


    Franklin said faintly, "Why are you looking for me? I haven''t thanked you for what happened before."


    "As a family member, it''s too polite to say thank you. There''s nothing else to do on the phone, just to


    hear that yunfei was scolded by you. This naughty child has always been unreliable in his work. I was


    so angry when I saw him. I don''t know how he had pissed you off. I was just about to ask you. If it really


    made you angry, I would tie him up in front of you so that you could kick him again."


    Franklin''s ears turned red at the thought of venting his anger on Matthew, and he said guiltily, "Nothing.


    Matthew has made good progress in the past two years. I''m not reprimanding him either. I''m just asking


    him to participate in morepany matters instead of always hiding behind you. After all, the Brent


    Family in the future still needs their support."


    Aaron''s eyes widened in surprise and joy. He never expected Franklin to value his son so much that


    even the future of the Brent Family depended on him.


    So he quickly said excitedly, "Chairman, you think too highly of him. He is one with many ws. Such a


    cultivate him in the future."


    Matthew rolled his eyes and thought to himself, dad! You''repletely mistaken. I was too abashed to


    reply. It was an ident when I was scolded! I was used as a punching bag.


    But he didn''t dare to say it in front of Franklin. He wasn''t even afraid of his father, but he was only afraid


    of Franklin.


    "Jason, you and Matthew go out first! Boss and I have something to talk about." Franklin said.


    Jason nodded. Matthew didn''t want to stay here anymore and immediately left with Jason.


    When Aaron saw Franklin''s solemn appearance, his heart skipped a beat and he quickly asked


    nervously, "Chairman, is there anything important you want to talk to me?"


    "How much do you know about Daniel?" Franklin asked.


    "Daniel?" Aaron was stunned, not expecting him to mention Daniel.


    Although surprised, he still said truthfully, "The Williams Group was not in Irvine at first. It was only two


    years ago that they came here. However, our The Brent Group has no business rtionship with them,


    and Daniel also wants to live in a secluded ce and doesn''t like social engagements. I just met one or


    two parties in a hurry, not too familiar. As for the other things I know... I really don''t know, but I do know


    someone who is more or less rted to the Williams Family and may know more."


    "Tell me that person''s name. I want to see him," Franklin said.


    Aaron nodded quickly and hurried to find the man''s business card, but he said to Franklin, "Why don''t I


    make an appointment with him? I''ll make things clear to him first, so that he won''t be in trouble if he


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    tries to get away with it again."


    Franklin nodded and asked Aaron to deal with it first.


    Aaron quickly picked up the phone and called the man. As soon as he answered the phone, he smiled


    and said, "President Millers, hahaha, it''s me, it''s Aaron. Yes, yes, it''s been a long time since we sat


    down together. I wonder if president Millers has time, and if I have the honor..."


    Aaron chatted with Bryan Miller for a while before getting to the point and telling him what he was


    looking for.


    While chatting, Aaron frowned and kept saying, "Yes, I understand." After hanging up the phone, he


    returned to his original position and said to Franklin, "Chairman, I''ve already contacted him. He''s willing


    toe over. But it''s just a chat. He still doesn''t dare to do anything to Daniel, and he can''t afford to


    offend him."


    "I know. I didn''t ask him to do anything. I just wanted to know something about Daniel," Franklin said.


    Aaron nodded and sighed with relief.


    Whether it was Franklin or Bryan Miller, he didn''t want to offend them. It would be better if the two of


    them just talked and saved him the trouble of being a middleman.


    "Jason, shall we have some coffee?" When Matthew and Jason came out, they invited Jason.


    Who knew that Jason was stubborn? He immediately shook his head and said, "Forget it. I have to wait


    for Mr. Brent here. If I leave, Mr. Brent would be anxious looking for me."


    "Gee, I don''t know when the meeting will end. Besides, if he doesn''t see you when hees out, he


    will call you. What are you afraid of?" Matthew said indifferently.


    Jason knew that he had nothing to say to a yboy young master like him. He was afraid that his


    professional ethics and sense of responsibility would be nothing to him. So he stopped talking and


    continued to wait at the door.


    Matthew did not expect that Jason would show little respect to him. He could not help but snort angrily.


    He wanted to leave alone but also thought of his own thoughts. He gritted his teeth and red at the


    ignorant Jason, then went out to buy two cups of coffee.


    "Here, this one is for you. If you don''t want to go out, let''s talk here." Matthew came back soon, bringing


    not only two cups of coffee, but also two chairs.


    Jason looked at him doubtfully. He didn''t seem to have such a deep rtionship with this young


    master!


    Suddenly, he thought of something and said nervously, "Mr. Brent, are you in trouble again? Let me tell


    you, I''m just a small assistant. I don''t have the ability to cover for you. If you have anything, you might


    as well beg your father to plead with Mr. Brent. It''s useless to look for me."


    "Jason, you''re overreacting. How do you know I''m in trouble? Can''t I just buy you a cup of coffee?"


    Matthew said with embarrassment.


    Jason snorted and thought to himself. I don''t know how many tricks you have. You''ve been causing a


    lot of trouble since you were a child, every time getting someone else to deal with your mistakes. Now


    you act as there is a free lunch.


    "Hehe, actually, there is one thing I really want to ask Jason for help." Matthew leaned over to Jason


    and smiled awkwardly.

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291


    Jason gave him a meaningful look, and he couldn''t help but sh to the side and say, "I told you, I''m


    just an assistant. I can''t control Mr. Brent''s decision. If you really made a mistake, it would be safer to


    ask your father for a pleading."


    "I said I didn''t make a mistake. It''s not my fault." Matthew rolled his eyes at him. How many times did


    he have to exin?


    Jason frowned, "What can I do for you if you haven''t made a mistake? How can I help you, Mr. Brent?"


    "Of course, and it''s a lifelong event." Matthew immediately smiled, a little shyer.


    Jason looked at him more and more confused with a frown, not understanding what he meant.


    Matthew walked out of his shy state, so he coughed softly and said, "Well, since you have known Lisa


    for a long time, I think you should know her very well! For example, her eating and drinking habits, and


    the thing she likes. You should know all this, right?"


    When Jason heard Matthew mention Lisa, he didn''t think so much.


    After all, Matthew and Lisa were quite different in age. Lisa was several years older than Matthew.


    Besides, Matthew had always liked young models. How could he have thought of Matthew''s intention


    on Lisa?


    Then he smiled shyly and said, "Of course, we''ve known each other for a long while. We''ve both been


    working beside Mr. Brent. Naturally, we''ve known each other for a long time. As for what she likes to


    eat and drink, no one knows better than me. She... But it''s weird. What does your event have to do with


    her?"


    As Jason spoke proudly, he suddenly felt something wrong and quickly turned to ask Matthew.


    Matthew smiled shyly again and said, "Of course there are rtions. She''s the one I like! You don''t


    even know that I fell in love with her at first sight. The first time I saw her, I knew that she was my


    nymph. The women I had rtionships with before couldn''tpare to her at all. They were all vulgar."


    Matthew praised Lisa''s merits with great interest and did not notice that Jason''s face was getting darker


    and darker.


    When Matthew finally finished his praise, he noticed Jason''s gloomy face.


    So he asked innocently, "Hey, Jason, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face suddenly so dark?"


    Jason gritted his teeth and red at him hatefully and thought in his heart, "You dare to let me help you


    chase my own woman! I''m polite that I just treat you with a dark face. If it weren''t for the fact that you


    were the young master of the Brent Family, I would have punched you."


    "You heard what I said just now. Tell me what Lisa likes. When Lisa and I be a couple, I will


    definitely give you many benefits." Seeing that Jason was silent, Matthew ignored the matter and asked


    excitedly.


    Jason snorted and stood up. He stuffed the cup of coffee into Matthew''s arms and said, "No way."


    After that, he left angrily.


    "Hello, Jason, Jason?" Matthew shouted a few times.


    But Jason ignored him and walked straight away, quickly disappearing in the elevator.


    Matthew curled his lips and thought to himself, "How did his little uncle''s assistants be all so weird? He


    just asked him about some special information and he even didn''t say it. Too stingy!"


    Jason walked into the elevator and went straight down to the first floor. When he got in the car and


    drove away, he realized what he had done.


    He had already driven halfway, and he couldn''t drive it back. Now he was so anxious to see Lisa and


    ask her what was going on with that Matthew.


    So he called Mickey and asked Mickey toe and await orders. If Franklin needed a car, he wouldn''t


    have called him temporarily.


    After arranging, Jason drove the car back directly. As soon as he got home, he called Lisa''s name in


    the living room.


    Lisa came down from upstairs and was surprised to see Jasone back, "Why are you back? Where


    is Mr. Brent?"


    "Mr. Brent is still in thepany. He''s talking to Boss Brent," Jason said with a grim face.


    Lisa said doubtfully, "Then why are you back?"


    "I came back for you." Jason''s face was still gloomy.


    At this time, Lisa noticed what was wrong with Jason so she asked him with a frown, "What''s wrong


    with you? Why do you have a long face? It seems that someone has offended you."


    "Hmph, someone really offended me." Jason said coldly.


    Lisa looked at him even more surprisingly. Jason had always been steady and would never say such


    impulsive words, not to mention being with her. Speaking to her so aggressively had never happened


    before.


    So he said unhappily, "If someone offends you, go find the person. Why are you running to me? Am I


    the punching bag?"


    "Let me ask you, what''s going on between you and Matthew?" Jason asked with a grim face.


    Lisa was stunned and her heart sank. Could it be that Matthew was talking nonsense to him?


    However, she thought that she had nothing to do with Matthew and it was all Matthew''s wishful


    thinking. She had never liked him, so she retorted righteously, "What''s going on? Nothing. Isn''t it


    normal for a beautiful and sexy woman like me to be liked by others? You always know my charm.


    What''s there to make a fuss about?"


    "But he''s not someone else. He''s from the Brent Family." Jason said angrily.


    Lisa curled her lips and said, "What''s wrong with the people of the Brent Family? Can''t the people of


    the Brent Family have a taste for beauty? Can''t the people of the Brent Family be fascinated by me? Is


    there anthing in my body that the people from Brent Family don''t like?"


    "Then how are you going to respond to his feelings?" Jason was speechless and asked in a sad and


    angry tone.


    Lisa said righteously, "How to respond? Of course no response. I don''t like him, so why should I


    respond?"


    "It seems that you already know that he likes you, so why didn''t you tell me before? Hmph, is it fun to


    fool me? When he was here today, he wanted to tter you, but I foolishly assisted him to get you."


    Jason smiled bitterly, thinking of all the stupid things he had done before, and wanted to p himself.


    Lisa pursed her lips. She couldn''t bear to hear him say that.


    So she apologized, "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect him to be interested in me either. I didn''t care about that


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    kind of little kid at all. The reason why I didn''t tell you was that he didn''t have the chance to stay with


    me at all. Don''t worry, I''ll stay away from him in the future, so he won''t dare to walk around in front of


    me again."


    "Can you? He''s from the Brent Family," Jason said quietly.


    Lisa quickly assured him, "Not to mention he is just from Brent Family, even Mr. Brent himself, I will not


    hesitate to refuse."


    She thought Jason would be particrly moved by her words, but she didn''t expect Jason to just smile


    bitterly and then turn around and leave without saying anything.


    Lisa, "..."


    The corner of her mouth twitched as she looked at his back speechlessly. What did he mean? Did he


    believe her or not?

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, look, you''ve also been misunderstood, haven''t you? You''ve also tasted the bitterness of


    having to swallow your pain!" Emily came downstairs, gloating.


    Lisa almost spat out a mouthful of blood. She really didn''t expect Emily to gloat at this time.


    She was so angry that her eyes turned red and tears fell out.


    Emily was totally stunned.


    Having known Lisa for so long, could she not know Lisa''s character? She was stubborn and


    domineering, even stronger than a man. Now that she suddenly burst out of tears, Emily panicked.


    "Hey, hey, don''t cry! I was just babbling. Are you that vulnerable? Besides, don''t you me me. You''ve


    been mocking me all day, haven''t you? Have I cried?" Emily said hurriedly.


    Lisa wiped her tears while crying, "Of course you are not in the same situation as me. Mr. Brent is such


    a nice and outstanding person. Why shouldn''t you curry favor with him? If you don''t treat Mr. Brent well,


    you just don''t love him. Jason has always been spoiling me. Now he''s angry with me for such a small


    matter. He doesn''t love me at all."


    Emily, "..."


    She twitched her lips and looked at Lisa speechlessly.


    After a long time, she said, "Is it possible that Franklin has the same idea as you that he is so nice and


    outstanding that I should care about him and fawn on him, or else I just don''t love him?"


    "What do you know? You don''t know anything at all." Lisa covered her face and cried again.


    Emily really couldn''t figure out Lisa''s strange idea. Of course, if it was Franklin''s idea, she would be


    even angrier.


    Although she was not very outstanding or very beautiful, nor was she born into a prominent family, she


    was also a dignified person. She didn''t ask Franklin to be with her. Why should she fawn on him?


    However, seeing how sadly Lisa was crying, she didn''t argue with her about it.


    Instead, she pulled her to sit down, handed her a few tissues, and said, "Okay, now don''t cry. Do you


    know how scary it is for you to cry given your personality? Jason didn''t say anything bad. He was just


    angry. You and Matthew have such an ambiguous rtionship, and he doesn''t even have the right to


    be angry?"


    "What do you mean by an ambiguous rtionship? What''s wrong with him and me? That man has


    been pestering me. Did I respond? But what about him? He''s angry with me without asking the truth.


    Who does he think he is?" Lisa grabbed the tissues and wiped her tears while crying.


    Emily curled her lips and said quietly after a long time, "I don''t think Jason was angry with Matthew for


    pestering you, but for the fact that you didn''t tell him about it, or you didn''t handle it well enough to


    make Matthew give up on you."


    On hearing this, Lisa threw the tissues into the trash can and said, "You have the cheek to say that to


    me? Isn''t Mr. Brent angry because of your deception?"


    "I had a reason. I have an unspeakable secret," Emily argued immediately.


    Lisa snorted coldly, "Don''t I have an unspeakable secret? I''ve been so busy all day that I can''t even


    have a few words with him. I''d like to confess, but I have to have time! Did he give me time before he


    gets angry?"


    "I..." Emily wanted to persuade her, but she somehow approved of her logic.


    But after a while, Lisa said, "At first, I thought that Mr. Brent was angry with you because you were


    assaulted by that guy. I was angry too and kept ming myself for not protecting you well. I didn''t


    expect it to be a misunderstanding. But Mr. Brent has gone too far. You''re back safe and sound, so why


    does he have to act like that?"


    This was the first time in so long that Lisa had said such a thoughtful thing. Emily was stunned.


    "A Friend in need is a friend indeed." Emily thought this was it.


    When she heard Lisa say that as she felt wronged, her eyes turned red and tears began to fall down.


    When Emily cried, Lisa also thought of her grievances. So the two women hugged each other and


    cried. The more they cried, the sadder they were. When Franklin came back, what he saw was two


    women hugging each other and crying.


    Franklin, "..."


    "What''s going on?" Franklin stretched out his arms and carried Emily upstairs.


    He went upstairs and found a wet towel to wipe her face, and then asked again with a grim face.


    Emily was still angry with him. She turned her head, twitched her mouth, and said, "Nothing. Even if


    there is really something going on, it''s none of your business."


    Franklin looked at her red eyes and felt heartbroken. He pinched her chin angrily, forcing her to look at


    him, and said, "Why is it none of my business? You''re my wife. Of course, it has something to do with


    me if you cry. Tell me what happened. If you don''t say it, I''ll be angry."


    "Hmph, go get angry then! Men are all bullshit. You''re all so arrogant. Franklin, do you think that you''re


    better than me in every aspect, so I should just suck up to you and stick to you? I''m telling you, dream


    on! I also have dignity and self-esteem. You were the one who schemed to marry me, not me begging


    you to do this."


    Emily asserted eloquently and stubbornly raised her chin. Her red and swollen eyes added a little


    charm to her. She herself did not know how charming she looked.


    Franklinughed in anger. Suddenly, he turned over and pinned her down. He gently stroked the corner


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    of her eyes with his fingers and said, "Yes, it is I who schemed to make you marry me. I didn''t ask you


    to fawn on me and beg me. I just told you to be obedient. But you were always disobedient. What


    should I do with you?"


    "Why should I be obedient? I''m not your daughter." Emily retorted angrily.


    Franklin chuckled again and kissed her on the corner of her mouth. "You can''t be my daughter. I''m not


    that old either. But if you want to be, I can spoil you and call you baby."


    When Franklin uttered the word "baby," his voice was extremely low and sweet. And since it came out


    of Franklin''s mouth, it sounded a little mischievous.


    Emily didn''t know why, but when she heard that voice, her heart trembled and her face turned red as if


    it were bleeding.


    She had wanted to argue with Franklin, but now she couldn''t say a word as if her throat was stuffed


    with cotton.


    Franklin had long been moved by her bashful look and could not help but lower his head and kiss her


    lips.

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293


    Emily fell asleep. Franklin put on his clothes and went downstairs. Lisa was still sitting on the sofa in a


    daze.


    From the moment they went upstairs till now, she didn''t even change her posture.


    "Tell me! What''s going on?" Franklin sat across from Lisa with a cold face and asked.


    Lisa was stunned and she looked at Franklin in a daze. When she came back to her senses, she


    quickly stood up and said, "Mr. Brent, what... What''s going on?"


    "Do you still want to hide it from me?" Franklin''s eyes turned cold and he said in a deep voice, "There''s


    a reason for crying for no reason."


    Lisa shuddered in fear and remembered her crying with Emily.


    But how could she have the nerve to say such a thing? How could she have the nerve to tell Franklin


    about all the things she had with Jason?


    Seeing that she was silent, Franklin asked in a deep voice again, "What? Can''t you tell me?"


    Lisa quickly shook her head and said embarrassedly, "It''s not that I can''t tell you, Mr. Brent. It''s...


    There''s nothing worth saying. It''s just some trifles."


    "It doesn''t matter. You know. Even if it is a trifle, I want to know it because I want to know everything


    that has anything to do with her." Franklin looked at Lisa in a morefortable position. It was as if he


    had to hear it today no matter what.


    Lisa swallowed her saliva and stammered for a while. Then, she told the whole thing.


    After saying that, Lisa lowered her head and she was so ashamed that she wished that she could find a


    crack in the ground and get inside.


    Franklin, on the other hand, had been listening with a serious face. He was surprised after listening. He


    didn''t expect a woman like Lisa to be so irrational. He also didn''t expect that Jason could be jealous to


    such an extent.


    When he thought about what happened between him and Emily, he wondered whether they were also


    so ignorant and ridiculous.


    Wasn''t this ''''the spectators see the chess game better than the yers''''? Others saw clearly the crux of


    the problem but they couldn''t even notice it.


    "Well, I see. It turns out to be this. Don''t worry. I''ll have a talk with Jason. I''ll also reprimand Matthew


    and ask him not to pester you anymore." After a while, Franklin coughed softly andforted Lisa.


    However, Lisa''s attitude was not positive. She thanked Franklin and said, "Thank you, Mr. Brent. I hope


    it won''t bother you. But I will solve this myself. You don''t have to worry about me. It''s Miss Johnson... I


    thought something happened to Miss Johnson at first, so I was in such a hurry. Later, when I heard


    Miss Johnson say that she was okay and it was just a misunderstanding. Since that''s the case, you


    should coax her. After all, she''s a woman, and women have to be coaxed."


    Franklin smiled and said, "Thank you for still caring about me. You don''t have to care about her


    anymore. You don''t have to look at her anymore. Just do what you need to do! You''re right. Women


    need to be coaxed. I''ll tell Jason about that."


    Lisa blushed. Why did he talk about Jason again?


    But she didn''t dare to talk with Franklin anymore and she left quickly.


    After Lisa left, Franklin sat on the sofa for a while. Then he called Jason and talked a lot with Jason


    before he went upstairs.


    Emily was still asleep. After all of these, she was tired a long time ago. Now, she closed her eyes tightly


    and fell into a deep sleep.


    Franklin alsoy on the bed. Hey on his side and looked at her. From time to time, he reached out


    his fingers and gently rubbed her soft cheeks.


    But as he looked at her, he was thinking about Daniel.


    He was not sure whether Aaron had finished the arrangements of Bryan Miller. He also wondered what


    exactly the purpose of that Daniel was to keep his son.


    "Bryce, Bryce." Emily suddenly mumbled in her sleep with her eyes closed. She frowned uneasily and


    turned over.


    Franklin knew that she was missing the child. She knew where the child was, but she couldn''t see him.


    It would be strange if she didn''t miss her child.


    He quickly pulled her into his arms, patted her on the shoulder gently, and said, "Bryce will be back


    soon. Don''t worry."


    Emily opened her eyes and looked at him in a daze. After looking at him for a while, her eyes suddenly


    turned red and her mouth puckered up and she began to cry.


    "Boohoo, honey, I dreamt that Bryce was beaten. He was so pitiful. He didn''t have anything to eat or


    drink, and he was beaten."


    "No, Daniel won''t hit him." Franklin hugged her even tighter in his arms as his heart ached.


    Emily sobbed and asked in a choked voice, "Then why does he keep our son and not let him go? I


    don''t even know him. What''s the grudge?"


    "Emily, I went to see my cousin today and asked him to ask someone who has a good rtionship with


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Daniel to make some arrangements so that I can meet Daniel." Franklin thought about it and said to


    Emily.


    When Emily heard this, she immediately said excitedly, "I want to go with you."


    That was Franklin''s idea. Franklin hadn''t thought of it before. But Franklin was really confused about


    Daniel since Daniel insisted that Bryce was his son. But Emily said that she had never seen Daniel. So


    if Emily had never seen Daniel, why did Daniel insist that Bryce was his son?


    So although Franklin didn''t want Emily to follow him at the beginning, he made the decision just now.


    He felt that it would be better to let Emily follow him and let her see if she knew Daniel. Or perhaps it


    was Daniel who had mistaken the identity. Maybe only when the two of them met could the mystery be


    solved.


    "What? Do you think I can''t go with you? You don''t want me to go?" Seeing that he was silent, Emily


    thought he didn''t want her to follow him.


    Franklin thought of something. He rubbed her hair and said, "I can''t bear to let you go. I don''t know


    what Daniel is thinking. He wants to make our son appropriate to himself. I''m afraid that he''ll have


    some ulterior motives to you when he sees you. It''s okay to have a Andrew eyeing you covetously, but I


    don''t want to make any more enemies for myself."


    "What are you talking about? I''ve never seen this Daniel before. Hearing what you said, I can tell that


    Daniel is also a man of honor. I''m not a national beauty. How can he like me?" Emily said angrily upon


    hearing what he said.


    But Franklin didn''t say anything more and he just looked at her with his deep eyes.


    Although he didn''t say it, the meanings in his eyes were clear. That was in his eyes, no woman was


    more beautiful than her.


    Emily was so excited to be looked at by him like this. She liked Franklin too! And she liked him very


    much. It would be strange if a woman wouldn''t blush and have faster heartbeats when she was looked


    at by the man she liked like this.


    But she still wanted to see Daniel. That man was the one who imprisoned her son. She had to meet


    him to find out what was going on.


    "Just let me go! Okay?" Emily''s heart made up her mind and began to act coquettishly by swinging


    Franklin''s arms.


    A look of surprise shed across Franklin''s eyes. It was not that Emily had never acted coquettishly to


    him. It was because that the two of them had been at loggerheads all this time, and it had been a long


    time since he had enjoyed such treatmentst time.


    So, with a cold face, hey t and said, "No, I''m not afraid of thieves, but I''m afraid of their idea of


    stealing. He even likes my son, so not to mention my son''s mother. If I take you to see him, I''ll be the


    biggest fool in the world."

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294


    Emily was so anxious to see that Franklin did not agree. She raised her hand to swear, begged, and


    kept making promises by saying, "I''ll just go and see. I won''t say a word to Daniel. Trust me. Take me


    with you!"


    Franklin looked at her meaningfully. After seeing that her face turned red from eagerness, he said


    slowly, "Of course I want to believe you, but you have to know that I''m jealous of you seeing other men.


    What do you think I should do?"


    Emily was stunned and a little confused about Franklin''s thoughts.


    Looking at her dazed look, Franklin felt both angry and amused. It took him a while to whisper in her


    ear, "Silly, I just want you to please me."


    Emily blushed immediately and looked at Franklin in shock.


    "Why...Why are you like this now?" Emily asked in surprise.


    In her eyes, Franklin had always been a serious and reserved person. He didn''t have many tricks or


    dirty words even when they were having sex. What happened to him today? Why did he make her feel


    so strange?


    Franklin looked at her amusedly and asked, "What''s wrong with me? We''re married. Is it wrong for a


    couple to have some intimate conversations?"


    Emily shook her head. Yes, he was right, but this was not like him.


    Franklin sighed and suddenly held her in his arms. "Emily, do you sometimes think I''m too conservative


    and boring?"


    Emily was stunned and immediately shook her head.


    She thought he was good enough. He was in no way conservative and boring. Where did those words


    "Honey, tell me. Did anybody tell you anything? Why did you say that all of a sudden?" Emily was even


    more certain that he must have heard someone saying things like that.


    Sure enough, Franklin''s face turned grim and he coughed once awkwardly before telling her what


    happened today.


    It turned out that Franklin was going toe back after leaving Aaron''spany, but the hospital


    called him and said that Andrew had woken up.


    That day, he had Andrew beaten up, so hard that caused him to be sent straight to the hospital.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Andrew had been in aa for a day before he woke up.


    If this was an ordinary person, Franklin would like to make him disappear.


    But it was Andrew. The Sachs Family was also a distinguished family. Franklin had to take that into


    consideration.


    So he had asked someone to send Andrew to the hospital and told the hospital to call him as soon as


    Andrew woke up.


    Now that Andrew was awake, Franklin asked Mickey to drive him to the hospital to check up on


    Andrew. He wanted to teach him a lesson, but he didn''t want to go too far.


    But when she saw Andrew at the hospital, Franklin could not help but twitch the corner of his lips,


    He had asked them to hit Andrew on his body and told them that they could hit as hard as they wanted


    as long as he didn''t die. Why did those idiots hit Andrew in the face? Looking at Andrew''s swollen face,


    Franklin was angry yet amused, so he remained poker-faced.


    Of course, his expressionless face was even more hateful in Andrew''s eyes.


    Andrew spluttered and cursed, "Franklin, you have the cheek toe and see me? You bastard, look


    at what you have done to me. Do you think this is over? I''m telling you, I''ve already taken photos and


    sent them to my family. Even if I agree to let you go, the Sachs Family won''t let you go."


    Franklin couldn''t help butugh. He looked at Andrew and said yfully, "I can see Mr. Sachs is really


    exasperated. You are already in your thirties, and yet you are still relying on your elders to seek justice.


    Well, I''m waiting for your Sachs Family''s elders toe to me. I would like to ask them who was


    discredited, me or the Sachs Family, whose member was beaten up because he had detained other''s


    wife."


    Andrew was so angry and he felt it unbearable to look at his own face in the mirror. When he saw


    Franklining over again, he just snapped and couldn''t help but curse Franklin, not caring what he


    was scolding, just wanting to take it all out.


    Now that he had been retorted by Franklin, he felt even more humiliated. Fortunately, his face was so


    swollen that his expression and face red from anger could not be seen clearly.


    Franklin, on the other hand, didn''t think it was fun to bully an already wretched man, so he softened his


    tone and said, "Andrew, I told you a long time ago that I don''t want to be your enemy, so don''t provoke


    me again. But you do this again and again. Do you really think I would let others bully me?"


    "Hmph, Franklin, are you here to give in to me?" Andrew snorted coldly.


    Franklin said, "Not really. Although I''m angry with you about this, I''m more or less grateful to you


    because I get to find my son. But I will tell you for thest time, if you dare to harass Emily again in the


    future, don''t me me for being unkind."


    "Why right do you have to be unkind to me?" Andrew mumbled, "Franklin, look at your poker face. You


    keep a poker face every day as someone died in your family. If it weren''t for aedy of errors, you


    wouldn''t be with Emily first. Do you think Emily would choose you then? You''re just rich and powerful.


    There are a bunch of other men like this. Besides, your appearance is not bad, but as time passed by,


    women will get used to it and won''t be fascinated by it. As to your temper and personality, you look


    sexless and I am sure Emily will dump you sooner orter."


    Franklin, "..."


    Franklin thought he was kind enough toe and see if this man had been beaten to death, but was


    infuriated by him.


    "Good, very good." Franklin sneered.


    He turned around and left angrily. Just as he was leaving, Andrew''s attending doctor came over.


    Franklin said coldly to the man, "Mr. Sachs is not in a hurry to get out of the hospital. Cut half of the


    medicine and make sure he recovers slowly. Don''t let him get better so soon."


    The doctor was stunned and looked at him in a daze.


    But Franklin didn''t care what he thought. He had already left with his men. One of his bodyguards


    stayed to deal with the doctor for what Franklin had arranged for Andrew.


    Franklin was about to explode with anger, especially when Andrew mocked him for being sexless.


    When he got home, he saw Emily and Lisa crying together, which led to what was happening now.


    Now that Emily had forced him to tell her, Franklin told her with a grim face.


    Emily was embarrassed. She had never thought about it.


    But seeing how angry Franklin was, sheforted him, "Don''t be angry. Andrew has never said


    anything nice. Ignore his nonsense."


    "Emily, do you also think I''m boring and not flirtatious?" Franklin suddenly asked faintly.


    Emily was embarrassed and only said awkwardly after a long time, "Don''t think so much. Don''t worry, I


    won''t dislike you just because you''re not flirtatious."


    Franklin, "..."


    It was better for her not to say it. It was an admission in disguise.

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295


    Franklin looked at Emily''s watery eyes and lowered his head to kiss her. He said in a hoarse voice,


    "Actually, you like it too, right?"


    Emily was embarrassed. She thought, who wouldn''t like it? But she didn''t dare to admit it because it


    was like an insult to Franklin, and if she admitted it, she was admitting Andrew''s words.


    "Romance. I understand." Franklin muttered and lowered his head to kiss her lips again.


    Emily asked yfully, "Then what do you think is romance?"


    It was really hard for her to imagine that someone who was distant like Franklin would know "romance".


    Franklin curled his lips...


    Emily fell asleep again. It was already the second day when she woke up.


    Franklin was already dressed up. Seeing that she was awake, he leaned over and kissed her lips,


    saying, "Baby, get up!"


    Emily''s face immediately turned red when she heard his cheesy words in the early morning.


    She quickly pushed him and said with a red face, "Stop calling me that. It sounds awkward."


    Franklin saw her red face and knew that she was just shy, not really awkward, so he smiled and didn''t


    say anything else.


    Franklin took her clothes and asked Emily to put them on, and Emily found what he brought her were a


    very conservative shirt and a pair of jeans. She hadn''t worn this kind of clothes for a long time after


    graduating from college. When she entered the world of work, she could no longer wear such clothes.


    So she asked curiously, "Why do you give such clothes for me?"


    "Bryan Miller had done it. We can meet Daniel today." Franklin said.


    Emily immediately understood. No wonder Franklin asked her to wear such conservative clothes. It


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    turned out that he was afraid that Daniel would be fancied by her!


    However, she was not that narcissistic. She did not think that every man would love her and they could


    not even move his feet at the sight of her. But in order to reassure Franklin, she changed into the shirt


    and jeans, and then tied a ponytail, feeling that she suddenly returned to the age of a college girl.


    Franklin sat downstairs and waited for her. When he saw her dressed like this, his eyes were


    immediately lit up.


    After a while, he said with a grim face, "No, you should change other clothes."


    She was so pure, even more attractive! At least he was getting eager.


    Emily didn''t bother to change and said, "What clothes should I change? I can''t change into beggar


    clothes. If that''s the case, I can''t even get into the hotel."


    Franklin thought she was right. The shirt and jeans were already the most conservative clothes, and


    what other clothes could she change into?


    "Sit down and have breakfast first! But when we get there, don''t look at him casually and talk to him."


    Franklin said the words reluctantly.


    Emily''s lips twitched. As his girlfriend, she was the one who would feel worried!


    After all, Franklin was the one who had a distinguished family background and excellent appearance,


    which made him very attractive. Why was he so worried about her being with another man?


    Emily didn''t know whether it was because Andrew had given him too much impact, but she couldn''t ask


    him. She had to sit down and eat first, then look forward to seeing Daniel, and then her baby boy.


    At this moment, Daniel was having meals with Bryce, too. Daniel liked to take a shower before having


    breakfast in the morning. So his hair was still wet, and a pinch of it was stood up deliberately by Bryce.


    Bryce watched Daniel and snickered as he ate, as if he was overjoyed.


    Daniel reached out and pinched Bryce''s little face, "Brat, what are youughing at? Do you think dad


    doest not know?"


    "Then why don''t you brush it down? You''re so ugly. Haha." Bryce covered his mouth and giggled again.


    However, Daniel didn''t do as the kid said even though he wasughed at. It was rare to see the child


    being so happy, so he naturally wanted to make himugh more.


    But the arranged time with Bryan Miller had passed. Franklin and Emily were extremely anxious, so


    was Bryan Miller, who kept looking down at his watch.


    Emily finally asked, "Mr. Miller, are you sure Mr. Williams wille?"


    Bryan Miller smiled awkwardly and said, "I''ve known him for so many years. He''s always a man of his


    word. Since he promised me, he wille. Maybe something has dyed him. Let''s wait."


    Bryan Miller''s sister married Daniel''s cousin, so the two families were rted by marriage. Bryan Miller


    also had some business dealings with Daniel. He had known Daniel for many years. Since Daniel had


    promised him, he would do so.


    Sure enough, not long after, Daniel came in.


    As soon as he came in, he exined to Bryan Miller, "I''m sorry. I''ve been dyed by some family


    issues. Sorry to keep you waiting."


    "Hehe, it''s okay." Bryan Miller quickly stood up and smiled.


    Daniel noticed Franklin and Emily at a nce. He didn''t react to Emily at all, but when he saw Franklin,


    his eyes turned cold.

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296


    Daniel''s attitude did not surprise Franklin because he seeded in prejudging it. Therefore, Franklin


    didn''t get angry. However, Franklin paid prolonged attention to Daniel''s look in his eyes as he rested his


    eyes on Emily. He found out that Daniel just nced at Emily for one second, and then looked swiftly


    away. It seemed that Daniel didn''t even know her. Franklin squinted his eyes and breathed a quiet sigh


    of relief.


    Bryan Miller faked a smile and said, "Mr. Williams, may I present Mr. Brent, Franklin, the president of


    the The Brent Group to you. General Manager Mr. Brent has been my old friend for many years. He


    has introduced Mr. Brent specifically. Just now we ran into each other. So I take this opportunity to


    invite Mr. Brent to join us."


    "Run into each other? I think this is more like a purposeful encounter arranged by Mr. Millers!" Daniel


    refused to save Bryan Miller''s face and uncovered his trick directly.


    Bryan Miller had known Daniel for many years. Of course, he was fully aware of Daniel''s direct


    personality. He produced an embarrassed smile without being angry or denying it, which could be


    considered a direct acquiescence.


    After Daniel sat down, he looked at Franklin with cold words jumping out of his mouth, "Mr. Brent, why


    are you so insistent? You get what you get, and it is pointless to stick to what does not belong to you."


    Franklin responded calmly, "I also want to give these words to you. You get what you get. You are


    being utterly pointless now, yearning for things that don''t belong to you."


    "Oh, it turns out that Mr. Brent is interested not only in stealing other people''s son, but also in repeating


    other people''s words." Daniel sneered with poignant sarcasm.


    Franklin curled his lips slightly and nced at Emily beside him. He said to Daniel, "You have been


    constantly iming that my son is yours. I guess you know your son''s mother very well, don''t you?"


    Daniel immediately snorted, "Absolutely. I''m not as muddled as you, being unclear of such an essential


    thing."


    "Well, since Mr. Williams has such a sober mind, let me introduce thisdy to you. This is my wife and


    my son''s biological mother, Emily. Bryce''s namees from my wife''s and my surnames. Now you can


    understand why his name is Bryce!" Franklin said.


    He dared to introduce Emily with this identity because he found out that Daniel couldn''t even recognize


    Emily.


    Daniel not only failed to recognize Emily but also allocated no attention to her. Except for the first


    nce, Daniel never looked at Emily again. Therefore, Franklin was bold in introducing his wife to a


    stranger.


    Sure enough, when he said that, Daniel was stunned and frowned at Emily.


    After looking at her for a while, he found that she looked familiar. However, he couldn''t tell who she


    resembled from his blurry memory.


    Bryan Miller, on the other hand, also looked at Emily as Daniel kept looking at her. However, it was him


    who eximed with surprise, "Mr. Williams, you and Miss Johnson look somewhat alike. Hehe."


    He just wanted to break the ice here. Unexpectedly, both Franklin and Daniel looked at him


    simultaneously in surprise after he finished speaking.


    The smile on Bryan Miller''s face faded in the blink of an eye. He immediately gave his sincerest


    apology, "Gentlemen, I''m just kidding. Please don''t be angry."


    "Is your surname Johnson?" Daniel looked at Emily and asked.


    Emily nodded, "Yes, my surname is Johnson. My name is Emily, and my son''s name is Bryce. I don''t


    know why you im that Bryce is your son. I''m pretty sure he''s definitely my son. Me and Franklin gave


    birth to him. I don''t even know you. How could my son have anything to do with you? Just give my son


    back to me as soon as possible. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I really miss him."


    "Is your mother''s name Abigail?" Daniel suddenly asked.


    Emily was stunned for a moment. She looked at him in surprise, "You... How do you know?"


    Daniel''s face suddenly turned as white as the sheet. He rose at once and then left without saying a


    word.


    Neither Emily nor Franklin had reckoned with Daniel''s sudden departure. Bryan Miller also stood up


    and shouted, being anxious, "Mr. Williams, are you leaving? What happened?"


    But Daniel ignored him and had already left quickly.


    Franklin frowned, looked at Bryan Miller and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Bryan Miller shook his head and looked confused, "I don''t know. Indeed, he has a bad temper and is a


    little strange. But it''s my first time seeing him acting so weirdly."


    Franklin frowned as if he was processing something. He did not ask Bryan Miller again. It seemed that


    Bryan Miller also didn''t know much. Therefore, he said to Bryan Miller, "Thank you for your


    arrangement today. Since Daniel has left, we won''t disturb you."


    Bryan Miller said obsequiously, "Mr. Brent, you''re wee. Mr. Brent and I have been old friends for


    many years. I''ll try my best to do what Mr. Brent asks me to do. I''m just sorry that I haven''t helped."


    "Mr. Miller has helped us a lot," Franklin said politely.


    After exchanging usual pleasantries with Bryan Miller, Franklin went away with Emily.


    In fact, Emily was extremely anxious, but it was inappropriate for her to say it out loud when Bryan


    Miller was still on the scene.


    As soon as she got in the car, she said to Franklin, "From my point of view, this Daniel is totally


    strange. Why does he know who my mother is? And probably he is even familiar with her!"


    Franklin rubbed her hair and said dotingly, "My dear, you are so smart. You have seeded in


    concentrating on the crucial point. I believe that he has some kind of special rtionship with your


    mother!"


    "What?" Emily was surprised. However, she said quickly, "Don''t talk nonsense. What kind of special


    rtionship could this be? He''s so young, my mother... This shouldn''t be that kind of rtionship."


    Emily thought Franklin was talking about the same kind of rtionship between Abigail and Hunter.


    Before she met Daniel, perhaps she would buy it on the first thought. Now that she had seen Daniel in


    person, she would not believe that Daniel would be in love with her mother.


    Even though her mother was beautiful and still attractive at her age, it was easy to tell that Daniel was


    an extraordinary man. Why would this kind of man be attracted by her aged mother?


    As expected, Franklin couldn''t help butugh. He pinched her earlobe and said, "Of course it''s not that


    kind of rtionship. However, if we want to figure out what it really is, we have to ask your mother


    about it. Let''s go there first. Maybe only your mother can tell us the truth."


    Emily nodded. Since Daniel knew her mother, perhaps her mother really possessed some information.


    When the two of them went to Abigail''s ce, Abigail happened to be at home.


    But she was about to go out to buy some food. Seeing them, she called in pleasant surprise, "Why are


    you here, Emily? Are you okay? I was so worried about you after you had left secretly the other day.


    Finally, you are here again."


    "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry." Emily quickly put her arm around her andforted her with a hug.


    Abigail nodded happily when she heard that her daughter was fine. Then she nodded to Franklin


    behind her as a way of greeting.


    Emily added, "Mom, I came here because I got some real business with you. There are some things I


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    can''t sort through. I want to ask you about them."


    "What''s the business? I really need to go shopping first! You two can have dinner here when I get back


    with food. We''ll talk while eating. The food market is within walking distance. I''lle back in no time."


    Abigail said.


    Emily said, "No, no, no. I don''t have time to eat. I have to ask now. You can enjoy your shopping time


    <pter! There''s something so significant that I want to know right now."

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297


    "What''s the matter?" Abigail asked in confusion.


    Emily said, "It''s about Bryce. Mom, tell me. Do you know a person named Daniel?"


    Abigail, "..."


    Her face turned pale and it took her a while to react.


    But when she came back to her senses, she shook her head vigorously, "No, I don''t know anyone


    named Daniel. I don''t even know anyone surnamed Williams. Don''t ask me. I have to go to buy some


    vegetables and meat. You guys sit here first."


    "Mom, why are you so agitated?" Emily didn''t expect her mother to be so agitated all of a sudden and


    quickly held her shoulder and sat down with her.


    But Abigail was still very agitated and shouted, "I''m not agitated. What am I agitated about? Emily, don''t


    talk nonsense. I don''t know anyone surnamed Williams at all. What do you want me to say? I''m going


    to buy vegetables and meat. I don''t want to stay at home."


    Emily was stunned by her mother''s reaction. Her mother was not so agitated like this when she knew


    that Hunter betrayed her. Why did she suddenly be so agitated today?


    Franklin had been watching from the side with deep eyes. He frowned when he saw Abigail''s agitated


    look. He quickly went to the medicine box beside him and rummaged through it. Sure enough, he found


    the sedative and motioned for Emily to give Abigail one.


    Emily asked Franklin to pour some water and forced Abigail to take one.


    After taking the medicine, Abigail''s mood was indeed much more stable, but she seemed to be very


    tired. She said she was sleepy and wanted to rest, so she asked Emily to help her into the room.


    When Emily came out of the room, she said to Franklin helplessly, "My mother is asleep."


    "It looks like she really has something to do with Daniel," Franklin said.


    Emily frowned and asked, "How do you know?"


    Franklin said faintly, "As soon as she heard Daniel''s name, she became agitated. Can''t that exin


    anything? She absolutely has something to do with Daniel, or we can say that she definitely knows


    him."


    Emily was silent. It was the first time she had seen her mother being so agitated.


    In fact, she had already believed Franklin''s words in her heart, but she really didn''t understand. How


    could a middle-aged honest woman like her mother, who had been in aa for many years, know


    someone like Daniel?


    "Emily, have you ever thought about your lot?" Franklin suddenly asked.


    Emily was stunned and asked in surprise, "My lot?"


    "Your biological father is not Anthony. Have you ever thought about who your biological father is?"


    Franklin asked.


    Emily suddenly came to her senses. After a long time, she muttered, "You mean..."


    "I''m just guessing. There''s no concrete evidence. As for whether it''s the truth or not, your mother has to


    tell it herself," Franklin said.


    Emily frowned. She thought of her mother''s panic when she mentioned that man. But she never


    thought that she would have anything to do with Daniel.


    However, she suddenly thought of Bryan Miller''s joke which was that Daniel and she still looked a little


    alike. Could it be that she really had something to do with Daniel? That''s why Daniel and Bryce had a


    paternity test and got the result of blood rtionship which made Daniel believe that Bryce was his son.


    Franklin also thought of what she was thinking, but he didn''t say it. He wanted to wait until Abigail


    calmed down and told them all this.


    And they were just guessing but Daniel was already sure about that.


    As soon as he got into the car after leaving the hotel, her face became so cold that it was frightening.


    Ted was driving the car today. Ted had been with Daniel for many years, and his rtionship with


    Daniel was like that of Jason and Franklin. Seeing Daniel''s gloomy face, he quickly asked, "What''s


    wrong with you? Mr. Williams? What happened?"


    Daniel said with a grim face, "Now I finally know why my blood rtionship with that child is only half-


    matched. That child is not my son at all, but my nephew."


    Ted, "..."


    "You mean that child..."


    Daniel closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go home first! I want to think deeply about this."


    Ted nodded and immediately started the car to send Daniel home.


    As soon as Daniel arrived at the house, the butler came up to him and reported to him what happened


    to Bryce today.


    Bryce ran out and was happy to see that Daniel was back. He jumped up and hugged Daniel''s leg and


    said, "Dad, you''re back. Dad, you can y with me!"


    Daniel knew Bryce''s identity now, and it was very awkward to hear Bryce call him father.


    After a while, he took a deep breath, squatted down, and touched Bryce''s head, "I''m sorry, I made a


    mistake."


    "What''s that?" Bryce tilted his head and asked in confusion.


    "I''m not your father." Daniel felt that it was cruel to say that, but it was even more cruel if he did not say


    it.


    He had always followed the principle of telling the truth and did not want to deceive the child on this


    matter.


    Sure enough, Bryce stared at Daniel with his eyes wide-opened after hearing this.


    After a while, he muttered, "I told you you weren''t, but you said you were. Look! You''re not!"


    "I''m sorry." Daniel apologized.


    Bryce shook his head and said, "It''s okay. Then you can be my godfather! Aunt Joyce said that she


    wanted to be my godmother. You can be my godfather. Then, I can have several parents."


    Daniel couldn''t help butugh. He was amused by the little guy''s words.


    But he didn''t expect this little guy to be so cute. This little guy even said things like the godfather. He


    thought that Bryce really knew a lot.


    "Do you miss your parents? They''re already here for you. If you miss them, I can send you there,"


    Daniel added.


    Bryce immediately widened his eyes when he heard this. He said happily, "Really? You really allow me


    to go and find my parents? Great, great."


    Daniel was in a bad mood for a moment, and he felt all sorts of guilt for the child just now. But now


    when Daniel saw Bryce''s excited expression as Bryce heard that his parents were here, Daniel sighed.


    Sure enough, Bryce had been raised by him for so long in vain. Bryce was just like an ''ungrateful''


    person.


    But now that he knew what was going on, he didn''t want to take the child with him anymore. It wasn''t


    that he didn''t want to take Bryce with him, but that Bryce''s parents were here, and it wouldn''t be good


    for him to continue having Bryce by his side.


    So he asked the butler to pack up Bryce''s things and wanted to ask someone to send Bryce back.


    The butler said doubtfully, "Master, where are you sending the young master? Madam ising back. I


    heard that she wanted to see the young master when she heard about the young master."


    Daniel was stunned and frowned, "Who told madam about the young master?"


    The butler said awkwardly, "I... I said it. There was a time when madam called, the young master was


    making noise over there. Madam heard the young master''s voice, so she asked me what happened. I


    thought... So I told madam. Madam was very happy. She called today and said that she woulde to


    see the young master recently."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Daniel looked at him with a dark face, not knowing what to say to the butler.


    He was a butler who had been in the Williams Family for many years, and he actually made such a


    low-level mistake.


    The butler immediately lowered his head and apologized, "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t do well in this matter."


    "Forget it. Don''t pack up Bryce''s things first!"

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298


    "Emily, please stop pushing me. I really don''t know. I don''t know anything." Abigail sobbed and


    pleaded.


    Emily was quite anxious. She knelt beside the bed where Abigail was lying and begged, "Mother, Bryce


    has been taken away by Daniel, who won''t give Bryce back. Please show your mercy to me, show your


    love to me for this time. Tell me about your rtionship with Daniel so that I could bring Bryce back!"


    "Don''t worry, it is unlikely that he would hurt the child." After thinking for a while, Abigail then said.


    Emily said anxiously, "Why? How do you know he won''t hurt the child?"


    "Because... Anyway I just know it."


    "Is it because of his connection with my biological father?" Emily finally asked the question that had


    confused her in her mind.


    Abigail''s face turned pale and was stunned as if some miraculous things happened.


    Watching Abigail behaving like this, Emily guessed the reason. Emily then frowned and asked,


    "Really?"


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "What really? I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Abigail quickly came back to her senses


    and pretended she did not understand the meaning, retreating herselfpletely into the shell.


    "Well, since you refuse to tell me, I''ll go ask Daniel and figure it out." Emily stood up angrily.


    When Abigail heard that Emily was going to talk to Daniel, out of fear Abigail instantly grabbed Emily by


    her wrist and said, "Don''t go to him. Don''t be impulsive. How can you go to him? He will kill us both if


    he knows our existence, and he will definitely do so."


    "Then tell me what on earth our rtionship with him is." Emily shouted anxiously.


    Abigail covered her face and cried bitterly. After a while, she choked up and said, "You guessed right.


    Your biological father is indeed rted to Daniel. Daniel... He should be your half-brother, as you two


    only share the same father. I remember he was only four or five years old when I left, but at that time


    he was already a young master with such a powerful manner. All of us are afraid of him, but we feel


    even more frightened by his mother and grandfather."


    Emily looked at her, shocked. She had never expected that Abigail would tell her such a fact.


    Emily had actually guessed that her biological father might have some connection with Daniel, but she


    did not expect Daniel to be her half-brother.


    No wonder Bryce looked like Daniel, and it was quite normal for a nephew to look like his uncle.


    But Daniel was older than Emily and hearing what Emily''s mother had said... Was Emily''s mother a


    mistress back then? And Emily was actually an illegitimate child born out of wedlock, who would never


    be epted in public.


    "So, am I an illegitimate child?" Emily asked in a trembling voice.


    Abigail covered her face and nodded with sobs. After that, Abigail began to cry silently again.


    Emily''s heart was wrenched brutally. To be honest, no one wanted to be an illegitimate child. If that was


    the case, Emily might as well be the daughter of that motherfucker Anthony.


    And Emily really didn''t expect that her mother, whom she had always respected and loved, was just a


    mistress who would never be epted in public.


    This made Emily feel so frustrated that she didn''t even have the interest to continue asking more


    questions.


    Emily could only go out and poured a ss of water, handed it to her mother to drink. Then Emily


    brought her mother a wet towel to wipe faces.


    Abigail cried for a while before calming down. Abigail then said to Emily with guilt, "Emily, it is I who


    have failed you. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault."


    "What''s the point of saying this now? What happened on earth back then?" Seeing that Abigail had


    finally calmed down, Emily couldn''t wait to ask.


    Abigail pursed her lips and said with eyes of tears, "I was just a young maid of the Williams Family


    back then. Williams Family... The eldestdy of the Williams Family, who is also the current Mrs


    Williams, is the apple of Old Master Williams'' eye. But the eldestdy just fell in love with a poor man,


    who happens to be your father. His surname was Johnson, his name was Brandon, and he was rted


    to Anthony as a cousin. He was lucky to meet Mrs Williams and then got married to the Williams family.


    The Williams Family offered Brandon everything, which all came with a price. For example, if Brandon''s


    child was born, then this child could not bear his own surname; though Brandon was nominally named


    as the president of thepany, it is Mrs Williams who holds the real control of thepany.


    At that time I was young and beautiful, Brandon... He cajoled me and told me how painful it was for him


    to live in that family. He said that he... Anyway, I developed great sympathy for him and then had an


    affair with him. Then I got pregnant, and he finally got panicked as he was afraid that Mrs Williams


    would know about this. And he was even more afraid of losing everything in hand at that time. So he


    asked Anthony to send me out and he prepared to make ns for the next move after I delivered the


    baby. But none of us could anticipate that Mrs Williams found it out after I was six months pregnant.


    Mrs Williams was furious, and Old Master Williams was even more irritated. We initially wanted to


    escape from there, but Brandon didn''t manage to do it. After Anthony and I managed to escape from


    there, we never dared to go back and lived anonymously in Lancaster. I don''t know what happened to


    Brandon, but when I was fleeing, my pregnancy had already beenpromised. They didn''t continue


    to look for me, and I''m afraid part of the reason was that they thought I had a miscarriage. Emily,


    people from the Williams Family are so terrible. Don''t get involved with them anymore. "


    Emily was not in a good mood when hearing the story. Emily had never expected it to be such a story


    that had too often been heard or repeated.


    She even fantasized that her parents were kept apart because they were devoted to each other, and


    they were forced to leave each other. Bullshit, it turned out that it was a story of a married man, who


    relied on the support of a woman to survive, seduced a young maid, a story of an affair.


    "I will not have anything to do with the Williams Family. Bryce is still with the Williams Family. I must get


    Bryce back." Emily said firmly.


    Abigail said in fear, "But if the Williams Family finds out about you, they won''t leave you be."


    "Won''t leave me be? Why? I can''t choose where to be delivered. It is me who won''t spare them. If they


    keep my son because of me, I won''t let it go so easily either." Emily said angrily.


    Abigail looked at Emily in surprise, not understanding why Emily was so angry and exhibited such


    confidence.


    It was the Williams Family, and Abigail and Emily couldn''t afford to piss them off.


    But watching Emily leave angrily, Abigail somehow suddenly realized something.


    Yes, now that Abigail''s daughter Emily was in a rtionship with Franklin, which would make Emily


    Mrs. Brent. Brent Family was a powerful family, which should be able topete with the Williams


    Family!


    But Abigail still felt that it was unlikely, and she was terrified with uneasiness. Abigail was also very


    afraid that the Williams Family would know she was here. The more Abigail thought about it, the more


    uneasy Abigail became. Abigail then even got up and packed her things. Abigail went out and saw that


    Emily and Franklin had indeed left, she then put on her sunsses and carried the luggage, quietly


    leaving the Irvine.


    In fact, when Emily and Abigail were talking in the room, Franklin had been waiting outside.


    When Emily came out, Franklin stood up and left with Emily.


    However, after getting in the car, Emily did not say a word. When they got home, Emily then finally


    talked about the old love affair of her mother angrily.


    After finishing talking, Emily felt even more aggrieved. Emily couldn''t help snuggling up to Franklin and


    cried, "Why must I be the one who suffered so many misfortunes? Forget about the solitude growing


    up, I now even turned out to be a bastard."

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299


    Franklin hugged Emily and patted her on the back tofort her.


    He didn''t expect Emily to have that kind of rtionship with Daniel. He found it both funny and


    exasperating.


    After a while, he helped Emily, who was sobbing, sit down and took a few tissues to wipe her tears.


    Then heforted her and said, "All right, don''t cry, you little fool. I''m here. You don''t have to worry.


    Even if the Williams Family knows your existence, how do they dare to do anything to you? But if you


    want to meet and reunite with your father, you can do it."


    "I don''t want to meet him. He is unscrupulous. I don''t want to reunite with him." Emily cried.


    Franklin nodded. He wiped her tears and said, "Okay, then don''t meet him. We don''t reunite with him.


    But we still need to see Daniel. I think he should know the rtionship between you two. In that case,


    he should know that the child is not his. Logically speaking, he should send the kid back. If he doesn''t,


    we should meet him as soon as possible."


    Emily nodded, but when she thought of Daniel''s attitude towards Franklin, she immediately said, "Let


    me go to see him alone this time! I think he hates you. I''m afraid things will be moreplicated


    because of these tense rtionships and then perhaps he will not let Bryce go."


    "If you go there alone, I''ll be worried. Let me go with you." Franklin firmly refused to let her take the risk


    alone.


    In fact, Emily had her own ns. After all, she was just an illegitimate daughter. To be honest, she was


    even ashamed of her identity, and she felt even more ashamed in front of Franklin.


    Although Franklin didn''t care about her identity, she did!


    She could lie to herself when she didn''t see Daniel, but when she saw Daniel, the truth would be


    exposed.


    She couldn''t bear it, so she didn''t want Franklin to go with her, lest she would feel even more


    ufortable.


    But Franklin said with a firm attitude, and she knew that he was worried about her safety, so she


    nodded in agreement.


    They rested for a day and thought about how to deal with the situation. The next day, they drove to the


    Williams Family. They asked the butler to inform the Williams Family that Franklin and Emily were


    visiting.


    At this moment, Mrs Williams had arrived and was sitting in the living room sipping tea. As she sipped


    her tea, she looked at the child in front of her with a gentle and loving expression and reached out to


    stroke Bryce''s little head.


    "He really looks like you when you were a child. Are you sure he''s yours?" Mrs Williams asked slowly.


    She was almost sixty years old, but she looked only in her forties. Her eyes were cold and sharp. She


    seemed to be dominant.


    Daniel naturally knew how dominant her mother was, so he nodded slowly and said, "I''ve confirmed."


    "Where''s his mother?" Mrs Williams asked.


    "I haven''t found her yet." Daniel said slowly.


    Mrs Williams said gently, "If it''s notplicated, then just fix her! Keep this child here, and it is


    improper for his mother to show up here."


    Mrs Williams had her favorite daughter-inw. Even if she liked the child in front of her, she would not


    allow his mother to stay in the Williams Family.


    Daniel''s eyes darkened and a cold smile appeared on his lips.


    "Mother, I''ll take care of this myself. If there''s nothing else, you can go back."


    "Go back? It''s not easy for me to see my grandson. I want to foster intimacy with him. How can I go


    back like this? Listen, Wei will be back soon, and you can try to get along with her. I''ll take this child


    away and raise him for you. You don''t know how to raise a child by yourself, right?" Mrs Williams said.


    But just as she finished speaking, before Daniel could respond, Bryce loudly refused, "No, I don''t want


    to go with you."


    Mrs Williams and Daniel looked at him in surprise. Daniel was afraid that Bryce would say the wrong


    thing, so he immediately held the kid in his arms and said, "I can take care of the child. He has been


    living well with me these days. Don''t worry, mother."


    Mrs Williams ignored him and looked at Bryce with a smile, "Why don''t you want to be with grandma?


    It''s more fun to go to grandma''s. Grandma can buy you a lot of delicious food."


    "Hmph, I can''t betray my mother for delicious food. I heard that you don''t like my mother, so I don''t like


    you either." Bryce snorted coldly and angrily.


    Mrs Williams: " ..."


    The corners of her mouth twitched and she looked at him speechlessly. She thought that he was too


    young to understand their conversation, so she had said those things recklessly in front of him.


    She didn''t expect the kid to understand what she said and be angry about it.


    "He''s smart. He can understand." Daniel said.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Mrs Williams sighed, "Well then! Since he knew what I was talking about, he wouldn''t ept me for a


    while. I can understand. He doesn''t want to go with me, so let him stay with you for now. If it''s not


    convenient for you to raise him, send him to my ce."


    Daniel nodded and knew that his mother was leaving, so he stood up and walked her out.


    Mrs Williams was actually leaving. She hadn''t been too close with her son all these years. After being


    betrayed by that heartless man, her rtionships with everyone around her became distant.


    The Williams Family had no choice but to let her be. Fortunately, Daniel was a very capable person,


    which saved the Williams Family a lot of trouble.


    Mrs Williams'' car slowly drove out. When the car went out, she saw Franklin and Emily. They were


    talking to the doorkeeper. They wanted to see Daniel. However, the butler had already warned the


    doorkeeper that no one was allowed in today. Emily was so anxious that she almost quarreled with the


    doorkeeper.


    "Stop the car," Mrs Williams suddenly ordered.


    She had inadvertently nced out, not expecting to see Emily. Originally, she didn''t want to meddle,


    but somehow she changed her mind and she asked the driver to stop the car.


    The driver didn''t know what was going on, but he still stopped the car.


    Mrs Williams got out of the car, followed by her bodyguards.


    When the doorkeeper saw Mrs Williamsing over, he immediately stopped arguing with Emily and


    bowed respectfully to Mrs Williams.


    Mrs Williams nodded gently, then nced at Emily and Franklin and asked softly, "What happened?


    Who are you?"


    Emily frowned and was a little confused about who the woman in front of her was.


    However, Franklin knew her. Ever since he knew about Emily''s rtionship with Daniel, he immediately


    asked Jason to look into the Williams Family. Then he found out that Daniel''s father had passed away


    more than a decade ago. The woman in front of him was Mrs Williams, Daniel''s mother.


    Ever since Brandon died, she had been widowed, but her words carried a lot of weight in the Williams


    Family. She should not be underestimated.


    So he nodded and said, "Hello, Mrs Williams. My surname is Brent. I''m Franklin from the The Brent


    Group. I came to pay a visit to Mr. Williams today. I didn''t expect to meet you by chance."

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300


    "The Brent Group? I remember it. I had some social contact with your father. When your father died, I


    couldn''t attend his funeral because of a private thing." Mrs Williams said faintly.


    Franklin said, "My father has been dead for many years. It''s moving that you still remember."


    Mrs Williams smiled faintly, then looked at the person at the door and frowned, "What''s wrong with


    you? Since Mr. Brent is here to visit, why are you stopping him at the door?"


    "Madam, the housekeeper specifically told us not to be disturbed today." The people at the door quickly


    reported to Mrs Williams.


    Mrs Williams said, "Maybe it''s because I''m here, so Daniel stopped others from seeing me. Now I''m


    leaving. This is the president of The Brent Group. Don''t contradict him. Please invite him in."


    "Yes, madam, but I''ll call the housekeeper first." The man at the door said.


    Mrs Williams knew that Daniel was in charge of the family now. Even it was her, they still had to be


    careful not to offend Daniel, so she nodded to admit and left after greeting Franklin.


    From the beginning to the end, she did not look at Emily, nor did she ask who Emily was.


    After all, Emily looked very different from Abigail, and not too much like Brandon. So Mrs Williams didn''t


    notice her and thought she was just a follower of Franklin.


    "She''s Mrs Williams! She''s not very beautiful, but she''s very imposing." Emily sighed as she watched


    Mrs Williams'' car leave.


    Franklin said, "This is a very skillful woman, but because of this, the betrayal of Brandon is more painful


    and more discouraged to her. All these years, she has been living alone, not happier than your mother."


    Emily opened her mouth to say something, but finally say anything.


    No matter how miserable her mother was, she was a third party who was not blessed and a bad


    woman who stole someone else''s husband.


    They should feel guilty about this Mrs Williams.


    The man on this side spoke to the butler and told him Mrs Williams'' orders. The butler took it seriously


    and immediately reported to Daniel.


    Daniel didn''t expect Franklin and Emily toe and meet his mother. He thought that his mother didn''t


    know Emily''s identity yet, or his mother wouldn''t have left so easily.


    Then he said to the butler, "Let them in!"


    "Yes, sir." The butler nodded immediately and quickly called the people at the door to let them in.


    Emily heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that they were allowed in.


    After the two of them entered, the butler took them directly to a small parlor.


    Williams Family''s architecture and decoration were very ssical, which could be seen in its family-


    style. Emily and Franklin walked all the way. Franklin was careless about the surroundings, while Emily


    looked the environment in a daze.


    After ncing around, she sighed in her heart, not knowing what it felt like.


    "You wait here for a moment. The master will be right over," said the butler respectfully.


    Emily nodded, but when the butler left, she whispered to Franklin, "He said ''master'', who is the master?


    Didn''t he say that Brandon was dead? Could it be Daniel''s maternal grandfather?"


    Emily thought of her mother''s fear of Daniel''s grandpa and couldn''t help but feel a little scared.


    Franklin pinched her cheek and said, "How old is Old Master Williams? Why is he here? He should be


    talking about Daniel."


    "Daniel? How old is Daniel? They should call him master?!" Emily was shocked.


    Franklin smiled and said, "This is just a title."


    Emily curled her lips and thought in her heart, "It sounds like in feudal society but they did not feel shy!"


    But thest time she saw Daniel, she thought he was really good-looking. He was about the same as


    Franklin, but not as handsome as him. Such a man was actually his brother. Even though her identity


    was a little awkward, she was still a little excited to think about it.


    Daniel came quickly, and Emily immediately stood up and looked at him nervously.


    This time, Daniel also looked at her and frowned. Emily''s heart thumped and she didn''t know what he


    meant.


    "Well... I''ming to pick up the child." Emily said.


    Daniel coldly said, "I was supposed to send him back, but my mother suddenly came, so I had to dy.


    Since you guys came to pick him up, I have asked the housekeeper to pack the things for him, so you


    can take them away when you leave."


    "We don''t need anything. Thank you for taking care of him these days," Franklin said.


    Daniel nced at Franklin and thought about his identity and knew that there was no shortage of the


    things he wanted to give.


    But he still said, "I have already bought them and he likes them very much. If you don''t like it, you can


    go out and throw them away."


    "We don''t mean that. We just think it costs too much." Emily immediately smiled somewhat awkwardly.


    Daniel looked at her again with aplicated look in his eyes.


    Franklin was dissatisfied, although he knew that they were brother and sister. But seeing another man


    staring at his woman like this, he was still very ufortable.


    "Since you''re willing to let him go, it''s not convenient for us to disturb you. Call the child out and we''ll


    take him away immediately." Franklin stood up and said.


    "Wait." Daniel suddenly said.


    Franklin frowned.


    However, Daniel didn''t even look at him. His eyes were still on Emily and he said to Franklin, "You go


    out first. I have something to tell her."


    Franklin''s face darkened, but thinking that he was Emily''s brother, he held back and said, "I know your


    rtionship, so I don''t have to debarb. If you have anything to say, just say it in front of me! And you


    don''t have to worry. This is thest time wee to see you, and we will never disturb your life again."


    "So, do you think I asked you to leave and talk to her alone, just in order to bully her?" Daniel asked


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    with a sneer.


    Franklin remained silent, but his attitude was clear.


    Daniel snorted and said, "I thought she was just your lover at first, but now it seems that your


    rtionship is not ordinary."


    "It because you know too little. You should investigate my rtionship with her in detail, then you will


    find that our rtionship is deeper than you think."


    "Yeah, but how did I hear that child say that his father''s surname was not Brent, but the name was


    James." Daniel said coldly.


    Franklin''s face darkened. "James" was his taboo. Although he knew that nothing had happened


    between Emily and James, he was still dissatisfied that a man had upied his wife and son''s life for


    so many years.


    Daniel sessfully saw Franklin''s anger, so he raised his lips and snorted, "You also said that you


    know my rtionship with her. Whether I want to or not, she has already existed. Whether I want to


    admit it or not, the blood rtionship can''t be erased. I don''t want to pursue the grudges of the old


    generation, but seeing as she''s the only person I''m half-blooded with. If she wants to leave you, I can


    still help her."

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301


    Franklin looked at Daniel with dissatisfaction. He never expected Daniel to even care about his so-


    called sister. He even wanted to... speak to his wife privately and leave him and his wife apart.


    "Emily, let''s go." Franklin said coldly.


    Emily didn''t expect Daniel to say that either, which somehow gave her a queer feeling inside.


    She didn''t listen to Franklin to leave with him immediately. Instead, she pursed her lips and said to


    Franklin, "Franklin, wait for me outside first. I want to talk to him privately too."


    Daniel smiled and looked at Franklin proudly.


    Franklin was extremely displeased, and his voice revealed his feeling, "What do you have to talk to him


    about? Let''s hurry up and leave with the child."


    "Franklin." Emily frowned and said to him pleadingly.


    Franklin looked down, sighed and nodded, "Okay, but you only have ten minutes."


    This man even wanted Emily to leave him for a second. He could never leave them much time to spend


    together.


    Emily nodded gratefully to Franklin. After he left, she looked at Daniel and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Why are you apologizing to me?" Daniel asked coldly.


    Emily pursed her lips and sighed, "No matter what, my mother bust up your family. The fact that I was


    born... hurts you, so I''m sorry."


    "Ha." Daniel sneered and said slowly, "You blew the whole thing out of proportion. Even without you,


    they would have separated sooner orter, and that cowardly man would have left the world sooner or


    "Ah?" Emily looked at him in surprise.


    Daniel said slowly again, "Do you know how he died? My mother lost all interest in him and left him


    alone outside. He died on the street without any money to cure his serious illness. I watched the whole


    process and the moment he died, and I had nothing to do with him since then."


    The care she had for him as a sister just now suddenly disappeared if what he said was true. Then the


    handsome man in front of her was not a human, but a devil.


    Because no matter what, Brandon was his biological father, but he watched him die of illness.


    Even if Anthony was not her biological father and treated her cruelly like that, she had never thought of


    letting him die so tragically.


    He was scary, too scary.


    "Do you think I''m cruel?" Daniel asked.


    Emily nodded honestly. After she replied, she felt that it was not appropriate, but she didn''t want to


    deny it.


    Daniel said faintly, "You are very honest. It seems that you have not had a bad life even if you lived


    outside. What I said just now was true. I know something about you and Franklin, and I know that he is


    married to you. But you are not the one who should get married to him in the first ce. If you don''t like


    him, I can help you. After all, you''re the only person in the world who''s rted to me."


    "I don''t need your help. We''re fine. We won''t separate." Emily shook her head quickly.


    "Are you telling the truth?" Daniel frowned.


    Emily immediately replied, "Of course, it''s gospel truth."


    "But you... You two are not a good match." Daniel said slowly.


    Emily smiled and said, "It''s not about shopping for the groceries when you have to buy the best. It''s


    only about the two people. How can outsiders judge?"


    "Doesn''t he think you two are inappropriate?" Daniel raised his eyebrows.


    Emily thought for a moment and said, "If I leave him, he will definitely live in hell. So even if we don''t fit


    for each other, he won''t let me leave."


    This was the first time someone had said that to him. It turned out that love could also be like this.


    "I see. Since you''re into him, then just stay with him!" Daniel said slowly.


    Emily chuckled and nodded. Seeing that he pursed his lips again, she couldn''t help but cry out,


    "Brother."


    "I take the liberty to call you that, but I really want to do so. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. Just...


    Just think of me as talking to myself."


    Daniel''s eyes were deep. This was the first time that someone calls him brother. It didn''t feel bad.


    But...


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Don''t evere here again. My mother may choose not to know about your existence. She hates


    your mother very much. If she knows that there is another child of my father in this world, she will spare


    no effort to make you disappear." Daniel said slowly.


    Emily nodded. She could imagine and understand Mrs Williams'' feelings.


    Not a single woman could ept this, especially the child of the other woman.


    "I know. I''ll leave with Franklin and Bryce as soon as possible. But anyway, thank you for taking care of


    Bryce."


    "He''s a good kid and smart." Danielmented.


    While they were talking, Franklin walked in with a cold face and asked in a deep voice, "Are you done?"


    Emily walked up to him and held his arm, "Of course. Let''s go!"


    Daniel watched them leave calmly. The housekeeper had already packed up for Bryce and sent him


    out.


    As soon as Bryce saw Emily, he jumped on her happily and hugged Emily''s leg tightly while crying out,


    "Mom, mom, you finallye to me."


    The little guy cried out very aggrievedly. It was strange if he didn''t since he hadn''t seen his mother for


    so long.


    Emily also burst out tears. She quickly bent down to pick him up and hugged him tightly in her arms,


    sobbing incessantly.


    Franklin could not help but feel sad and grieved when he saw them crying out.


    But after all, they were in someone else''s house, he immediately put his arm around their shoulders


    and said, "Let''s leave here first!"


    Emily still had her wits, so she nodded obediently and left with Bryce in her arms.


    Daniel didn''te out. He was afraid that if he came out, he would not help but say something to keep


    Bryce stay. He had taken care of Bryce for so long, so naturally, he had feelings towards the little guy.


    Now that the child was suddenly taken away, he naturally felt ufortable.


    At the same time, he thought of the woman who ran away with his child. If the child had been born


    smoothly, he would have been at this age, being so cute as him.


    "Oh, no, Master, Madam suddenlyes back." The butler ran in panic and reported to Daniel.


    Daniel was stunned for a moment and frowned. When he realized it, he strode out. Sure enough, when


    he reached the living room, he saw his mother standing at the door, staring at Franklin and Emily


    unkindly.


    "Mother, why are you back? Is there anything else?" Daniel walked over in quiet deliberation and asked


    Mrs Williams.


    Mrs Williams said faintly, "It''s not a big deal. I just suddenly remember that I forget to take down the


    present for the child. But now it seems that he doesn''t need it. Daniel, shouldn''t you exin to me what


    the hell is going on here?"

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302


    Emily hugged Bryce awkwardly. She never expected Mrs. Williams toe back and be caught by her.


    Franklin looked calm, though only the two of them came in. However, Jason had already been


    assigned to guard outside. If he did not go out, Jason would naturally bring someone to ask for him.


    And he didn''t think that Daniel would do such an impulsive thing and imprison all three of them here.


    "Don''t you want to say it? Since you don''t want to say it, I''ll ask. Child, tell grandma, who is the woman


    holding you?" Seeing that Daniel was silent, Mrs. Williams asked Bryce.


    Bryce was actually quite afraid of Mrs. Williams. Mrs. Williams was too serious and said he was going


    to take care of his mother.


    So from the beginning, he had a fear of Mrs. Williams.


    Even the fear of his mother hugging him still existed, so when Mrs. Williams asked, he immediately


    said timidly, "Mom, mom."


    With that, he wrapped his arms around Emily''s neck and buried his face in her arms, saving himself


    from seeing this horrible olddy again.


    "Mom?" Mrs. Williams raised her eyebrows.


    Daniel suddenly reached out and pulled Emily and Bryce into his arms. He put his arm around Emily''s


    shoulder and said, "Yes, she is the mother of the child. She is my woman."


    Emily: ..."


    Franklin: ..."


    They all looked at him in disbelief, the expression on their faces incredible.


    However, before the two of them could speak, Mrs. Williams looked at Franklin and asked doubtfully,


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Then why did Mr. Brente with us? Mr. Brent''s rtionship with thisdy..."


    "Brother and sister, she is Mr. Brent''s sister," Daniel replied.


    Franklin''s face immediately turned ugly, and his eyes looked coldly at Daniel, waiting for him to give


    him an exnation.


    Daniel didn''t even look at him and continued to say to Mrs. Williams, "Cassidy and I met five years ago.


    I didn''t know who she was then. After we broke up, no one contacted her. I didn''t expect her to have my


    child and give birth to it. During this period of time, she left the child to me to raise for a period of time,


    and now she''s taking the child back with her big brother."


    Mrs. Williams said, "Since you already have a child, you haven''t been with anyone else in these years,


    and Miss Brent hasn''t married either! If that''s the case, then you can try to get back together and see if


    there''s a chance. Just treat it as a child and give each other a chance."


    "No, there''s no chance. She already has someone she likes," Franklin said coldly.


    Mrs. Williams smiled and said, "I know what Mr. Brent means. It''s all our Daniel''s fault. It must be hard


    for your sister to be a single mother! You can rest assured that our Williams will make it up to her. As a


    brother, you naturally want your sister to have a good home. Our families are well-matched, and we


    already have children. Naturally, it''s the best marriage."


    "Mr. Williams, won''t you give me an exnation?" Franklin looked at Daniel coldly.


    If it was a knife, Daniel would have been beaten by him.


    "Mother, this matter will be discussed slowly. I will solve it naturally. You should go back if you are all


    right!" Daniel ignored Franklin''s stern eyes and calmly said to Mrs. Williams.


    Mrs. Williams smiled and said, "It''s about your life. How can I go back like this? Let''s do this! I live here


    first these days. Mr. Brent is here too. We can discuss the marriage together."


    Then he told the bodyguard behind him, "Bring my luggage here. We''ll stay here for the next few days."


    Then she asked the housekeeper to clean her room, and she was going to change herself. After saying


    goodbye to Franklin, she went upstairs.


    When Mrs. Williams left, Franklin asked Daniel with a dark face, "Don''t you give me an exnation?"


    Daniel said coldly, "You can y along with me, or you can be prepared to take my mother''s anger, and


    then endless revenge. I don''t care if you choose either way."


    "You think I''m scared." Franklin snorted.


    It was just Mrs. Williams. Did he think Franklin would be afraid of him?


    "You are not afraid, and my mother will not do anything to you. But can you promise to follow her 24


    hours a day, and can you promise not to rx for the rest of your life? Believe me, if my mother finds


    out about her existence, she will never die."


    Emily shivered and asked in a trembling voice, "Is it really that serious?"


    Daniel said slowly, "If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    Emily shook his head at once, as if he were shaking something. She didn''t want to try. She had no


    desire to try.


    "Hubby, let''s y a show with him! It''s just an act anyway. We can finish the show when Mrs. Williams


    leaves." Emily pleaded with Franklin in a low voice.


    Franklin''s face immediately darkened, "Have you ever thought about it? I want you to y my sister


    and then his girlfriend. What if this Mrs. Williams wants to see you get married again? Why don''t you


    have a wedding to show her?"


    "Don''t worry, just make her believe it for the next two days, and then I''ll find a way to break up," Daniel


    said slowly.


    Franklin frowned, thinking that I wouldn''t believe you.


    But before he could say anything, Emily nodded and said, "I believe you. I believe you."


    Franklin looked at Emily with discontent in his eyes.


    Emily quickly shook his hand and said, "You can y a show with me! I don''t want to live in fear for the


    rest of my life."


    "I won''t let you worry, I..."


    "Come and sit down! Why are you still standing there?" Mrs. Williams came down from upstairs and


    had changed his clothes, looking more and more elegant.


    Emily immediately sat down nervously with Bryce in his arms and pulled Franklin''s hand to sit down


    together.


    Mrs. Williams asked the servant to serve the tea, then smiled and said to Franklin, "Mr. Brent, I know


    that your sister has been wronged these years. You can rest assured that in the future, I will definitely


    rein in Daniel and let him treat Miss Brent well."


    "Mrs. Williams''s wee. Emily was young and immature, so we have to reconsider our marriage. The


    Brents can afford to raise our children, but Mrs. Williams doesn''t have to worry about it. If there''s


    nothing else, we should leave first. Naturally, we should take good care of your son Mrs. Williams, so


    as not to do anything inappropriate." Franklin said coldly.


    With that, he pulled Emily away and held Bryce in his arms.


    "Mr. Brent has a bad temper. Such an uncle will be difficult to get along with in the future." Mrs.


    Williams teased Daniel.


    Daniel smiled faintly and said, "Mother, don''t worry. He''s just being impulsive now. It''ll be fine after a


    long time, but it seems that this matter has to take time, so I don''t have to bother mother to stay here all


    the time."

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303


    "Are you driving me out?" Mrs Williams raised her eyebrows.


    Daniel''s face clouded over and he immediately shook his head, "Of course not. I know you''re on a


    mission this time, mother. However, as you can see, I already fell for someone and we''ve got a baby.


    Thus, I regret that I cannotply with your wishes."


    Mrs Williams snorted coldly, "Since you know why I''m here, how do I know if Miss Brent really is your


    wife? Daniel, don''t forget that you are my son. You''re using the same tactics I used. If this is true, I


    won''t force you anymore. If it''s not, then I have no choice but to let your uncles talk to you."


    Daniel''s face clouded over. It took him a while to stand up and say, "Of course it''s true. Mother, if you


    don''t believe me, you can stay here and see."


    After that, he turned around and went upstairs.


    Mrs Williams sighed, knowing that her failed marriage hadpletely destroyed her son''s confidence


    in the marriage. Nheless, there was nothing she could do. She couldn''t just watch him live alone


    for the rest of his life!


    Franklin took Emily away, got in the car and said to Jason, "Go back to Lancaster immediately."


    Emily said in surprise, "Are we going back now? Didn''t Daniel ask us to act with him? We can''t leave


    without a word..."


    "Silly, don''t you understand? Daniel isn''t trying to help you. I think he has an axe to grind." Franklin


    snorted.


    Emily frowned, "What''s his purpose? What good is it for him to do so? He just doesn''t want Mrs


    Williams to know about me, so..."


    "Mom, that grandma just told dad to deal with you." Bryce looked up and said to Emily seriously.


    Emily twitched her lips and asked in confusion, "What do you mean?"


    Bryce thought for a while and said, "It should be that grandma doesn''t like mom, so she doesn''t want


    dad to be with mom."


    Bryce still called Daniel father, and he couldn''t correct himself for a moment.


    However, Bryce''s address to Daniel made Franklin very dissatisfied. He immediately said to Bryce


    kindly, "Baby, he''s not your dad. I''m your dad."


    Bryce looked at Franklin in surprise and stared at him for a while. Then Bryce looked at Emily and


    asked with the grievance, "Mom, how many fathers do I have?"


    Emily smiled awkwardly. She pinched his little cheek and said, "Of course, you only have one father.


    Bryce, this is your father, your biological father."


    Bryce looked at Franklin, then pouted and said, "But why do I think I don''t look like him?! I look more


    like my previous dad."


    "Well..." Emily didn''t know how to exin it to him. After all, he was only three years old. A three-year-


    old child could not understand such aplicated rtionship.


    "It''s okay. Take your time." Franklin was very magnanimous. He reached out to hold Bryce from Emily''s


    arms into his own.


    With Emily around, Bryce was not averse to Franklin''s embrace andy obediently in his arms. It


    seemed that Bryce was so sleepy that he tilted his little head, leaned his little face against Franklin''s


    chest, and rubbed against it coquettishly.


    This was the mostmon posture for a child, but it was amazing to Franklin.


    He looked at the little cute baby in his arms and could not believe that this was his son.


    He could not help but sigh in his heart that he had missed too much of the child''s upbringing, and those


    experiences could never be repeated.


    "He must have been cuter when he was a baby!" Franklin could not help but say so when he saw Bryce


    close his eyes with his long eyshes trembling.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Emily immediately nodded and said, "Of course, he was very cute. He started teething when he was


    only six months old, and he also began to babble very early..."


    When Franklin mentioned Bryce''s babyhood, Emily couldn''t stop praising Bryce.


    Franklin was interested in this matter. One of them held the baby, while the other kept talking for more


    than half an hour.


    "Mr. Brent, the road ahead is under repair. We might have to take a detour." The car stopped and


    Jason reported to Franklin.


    Franklin said, "Then take a detour! Let two people go back to pack up. We''ll go straight back to


    Lancaster."


    "Do we really not tell Daniel?" Emily asked worriedly.


    Franklin had no good impression on Daniel, so he snorted, "There''s no need to tell him. He can solve


    his problems on his own. We don''t have to worry about him."


    "Then I have to tell my mother and meet her!" Emily was a little worried when she thought of her


    mother.


    Franklin couldn''t refuse her request. After thinking for a while, he said, "Let''s go to your mother''s house


    now and take her with us! Since Daniel is in Irvine, your mother shouldn''t stay here anymore."


    That was what Emily meant. If her mother met Mrs Williams one day, there would be a fight.


    Thus, they immediately asked Jason to drive the car to Abigail''s house. She wanted to take a look.


    When they got to the ce, Emily asked Franklin to wait for her in the car. Bryce fell asleep in


    Franklin''s arms, so Franklin couldn''t go with her. Therefore, she got out of the car by herself.


    However, Franklin was worried about her, so he asked a bodyguard to go with her.


    He thought that Emily would talk to Abigail for a while and pack her suitcase.


    Unexpectedly, Emily ran down the stairs after a while and said to Franklin anxiously, "Something''s


    wrong. My mother is missing."


    Franklin frowned.


    Emily said anxiously, "Did the Williams take her away? Did Mrs Williams already know she was here?"


    Franklin immediately said, "Don''t worry. We just came out of the Williams. The Williams won''t be here


    so soon. Maybe she''s out to buy food. We can wait for her at home first. Did you call her? Call her and


    see if you can get through."


    Emily was so anxious that she was about to cry. She was sobbing, "I''ve called her, but no one


    answered. Besides, it seems that no one has lived in the house for a day or two. A lot of her things are


    gone, including her clothes."


    "Is everything in the room messy or tidy?" Franklin asked again.


    Emily thought for a moment and said, "It''s very neat, but her clothes and some personal belongings are


    missing."


    "Then she shouldn''t have been taken away by the Williams. Otherwise, the room wouldn''t have been


    so neat and clean. Maybe she left by herself. Maybe... she left as soon as we left that day because she


    was afraid that the Williams would find her," Franklin analyzed.


    Emily thought that his analysis made sense, so she was relieved. At least, her mother was not found by


    the Williams, nor was she taken away by the Williams.


    But soon she was worried and said, "She just left without telling me. I don''t know where she went.


    Where should we find her? We can''t just leave her out there like this."


    After all, her mother was quite old, so Emily was worried about her mother''s safety.

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304


    Franklin frowned. He didn''t know where to find Abigail as she left without saying goodbye. However, he


    was not willing to stay and continue looking for her. He always felt that Daniel had set a trap for them.


    So he told Emily that he would ask Jason to stay and look for Abigail. They woulde back when


    they found out where Abigail was.


    Emily knew that he wanted to go back to Lancaster. She frowned and thought for a while, "Well! You''d


    better ask him to check the station. Maybe she has left Irvine."


    "I see. Don''t worry! Jason knows." Franklin said.


    Franklin let Emily get into the car first, then he told Jason and the other person to stay. Franklin was


    ready to continue driving back.


    Emily was depressed about Abigail''s sudden departure. She sighed and reached out to touch Bryce''s


    little face. Bryce slept with a blushed face and looked very endearing.


    However, Emily immediately felt something was wrong. She frowned and said to the driver, "Stop the


    car first."


    The driver in front of her was stunned and immediately stopped the car.


    Franklin frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Something''s wrong with Bryce! He seems to have a fever." Emily said quickly.


    Franklin immediately lowered his head and put his forehead on his son''s forehead when he heard


    Emily''s words. Bryce''s forehead was really hot and his face was blushed. It was not a normal blush at


    all.


    "I think he really has a fever. How does he suddenly have a fever?" No matter how capable Franklin


    was, he had never taken care of a child. He didn''t know what to do when facing this situation.


    Emily immediately said anxiously, "It''smon for children to get sick. Who knows why they have a


    fever? Hurry up and go to the hospital first! Let him have a medical examination and then we can find


    out why Bryce gets the fever."


    Franklin nodded and immediately told the driver to drive.


    Emily immediately said, "We can''t go back to Lancaster. Just go to the hospital here first."


    Franklin sighed in his heart. Although he really wanted to leave Irvine, he shouldn''t persevere in this


    situation. He had to ask the driver to turn around and drive to the best hospital here.


    Jason and the others were still there. When they saw the car, they immediately asked what happened.


    Knowing that the Little Young Master had a fever, they branched out into two groups. One group


    followed Franklin to the hospital, and the other went to find Abigail.


    Emily and Franklin carried the child to the emergency room of the hospital because Jason had called


    beforehand. The hospital''s staffs were already ready to take care of Bryce before Franklin and the


    others came for it. Bryce was treated as soon as they went into the hospital.


    After a series of tests, it was confirmed that he had a viral cold and needed hospitalization.


    Fortunately, Bryce hadn''t coughed yet, so he had only some inmmation of the bronchus, and it hadn''t


    developed into pneumonia.


    Emily breathed a sigh of relief. Although Bryce had rarely been sick since he was a child, he


    asionally had this kind of illness once or twice. She was also experienced andforted Franklin,


    "It''s okay. He just needs some intravenous drips. Then he will be okay."


    "Why did he catch a viral cold? Did Daniel deliberately hurt him?" Franklin asked with a frown.


    Emily immediately said, "No, he can''t do that. It''s normal for children to get sick in a different


    environment. Don''t worry."


    Franklin nodded, knowing that he was narrow-minded just now.


    But looking at his son who was lying on the bed and having an intravenous drip, he felt his son very


    pitiful and he was heartbroken.


    He walked over and held his son in his arms for a while, then lowered his head and kissed his son''s


    little face. If Emily hadn''t pulled him away, he wouldn''t bear to leave for a moment.


    "Stay away from him. Otherwise, you will get infected," Emily said.


    Franklin said, "I''m not afraid. As long as he gets better, I don''t care."


    "But I do care. If you get sick, my heart will ache even more." Emily said.


    Franklin was stunned and couldn''t help but look at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Seeing Franklin''s smile, Emily blushed. She quickly pouted and exined, "It''s true. You''re my


    husband. There''s a saying that your child will grow up sooner orter, but your husband is the one who


    will spend the rest of his life with you."


    "Yes. So, don''t worry, baby! I won''t be sick." Franklin stepped forward and held Emily in his arms. He


    actually called her that disgusting name again.


    Emily got goosebumps as she was called by him like this. She blushed and said, "Don''t call me that. It


    sounds weird."


    "Why do you feel that it is weird? I don''t care about that. But you care about that? You''re my baby.


    You''re my big baby. Bryce is my little baby. You''re all my most important families." Franklin said words


    of love more and more smoothly, and he couldn''t stop at all.


    But even if he didn''t feel embarrassed, Emily was too embarrassed to listen.


    Blushing, she pushed him away and said, Stop. I''ll go out and buy something for Bryce. When he


    wakes up, he''ll make a noise. He needs something delicious and fun."


    "Don''t go. I''ll ask the bodyguard to buy." Franklin held her wrist reluctantly.


    Emily said, "They don''t know what to buy. It''s better if I go out."


    "Then I''ll have someone go with you." Franklin was worried that she would be in danger, so he still


    ordered someone to follow her.


    Of course, it wasn''t that Franklin didn''t want to go with her, but that he couldn''t rest assured to let his


    son be alone in the ward. Although there were bodyguards at the door and doctors and nurses in the


    hospital, he was swayed by considerations of gain and loss as he had lost his son once.


    Emily and two bodyguards went out. There was arge supermarket opposite the hospital.


    Emily went in and bought some of Bryce''s favorite snacks. She didn''t dare to buy dry snacks for fear


    that Bryce would get inmmation. Then she bought a Transformers. Although the quality of the


    Transformers was not very good, Bryce still liked ying with it.


    When she returned to the hospital, she was about to go to the children''s inpatient department.


    Unexpectedly, she met an acquaintance as she walked to the corridor.


    Iris looked at Emily and frowned, "Why are you here? Are youing to look in on Andrew?"


    Emily was stunned and said awkwardly, "I didn''t know that Andrew is here. Of course, I am not here to


    look in on him. My son is sick and is also in this hospital."


    Iris sneered, "No wonder. I am wondering why you suddenly think ofing to look in on Andrew. If he


    knew, he would definitely be extremely happy. But it''s a pity! Even if he died of illness, you wouldn''t


    "Thank you for what happenedst time." Emily thanked her again.


    Iris immediately said, "Don''t keep thanking me. Andrew suspected me when he woke up. He had


    taught me a good lesson. If you thank me again and let him know that I did it, then I will die without a


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    burial ce."


    Emily frowned. She looked at Iris and asked, "Have you ever thought of leaving him?"


    She didn''t care about Iris before as she thought that Iris was not biologically connected to her.


    However, after what happened before, she was willing to help Iris. She knew that Anthony and Brandon


    were cousins, so she still had some kind of kindred with Iris.

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305


    "I would never leave him." Iris refused.


    Emily was embarrassed. She didn''t expect Iris to love Andrew so deeply.


    Pursing her lips, Emily said, "I just want to say that I can help you if you want to leave him. After all...


    After all, he hurt you. You''re still young, and you can start over."


    "Hmph, I''m not you." Iris snorted, "Emily, I can tell you that I love Andrew. No matter what he does to


    me, I will not leave him, nor will I be cruel to him. I''m not you, I''m not ruthless. Even if he doesn''t love


    me, I will stay by his side forever."


    Emily, "..."


    The corner of her mouth twitched, and her face turned red with anger.


    How dare Iris scold her even though she didn''t want to listen to her advice?


    In Iris''s words, Emily was a flirt. But Emily had never loved Andrew from the beginning to the end. And


    she even felt him disgusting.


    "Since you insist, I won''t say anything. You''d better move him by your love so that he won''t appear by


    my side again." Emily said angrily.


    After that, she left angrily with her bodyguards, vowing in her heart that she would never worry about


    Iris again.


    Iris snorted coldly after Emily left, and went to get the medicine before returning to the ward.


    The people from the Sachs Family came to visit Andrew. He looked better than the other two days.


    He could speak and move, so it was even harder for Iris to serve him.


    He took painkillers, but the wounds were still painful. He was paranoid. Sometimes he was cruel to


    himself, but sometimes he was just a coward about pain.


    He wasn''t in a good mood because of the pain. When he saw Irising over, he picked up an ashtray


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    and threw it at her unhappily.


    Iris quickly dodged. The bruises he had caused to her before were still hurting. If she were hit by the


    ashtray, she would be in pain for a few more days.


    "What''s wrong? I went to get the medicine and came back as soon as possible." Iris exined quickly.


    Andrew scolded her, "I thought you had died. You''re so slow. Do you deliberately make me angry?"


    "Of course not. I''ve already tried to be fast." Iris exined.


    She didn''t dare to say that she had met Emily, or he would have limped out and chased after her. And


    although she was scolded by him, she was still very happy because at least he cared about her.


    "Come here." Andrew said with a gloomy look.


    Iris walked over slowly.


    As soon as she reached the bed, Andrew pulled her over, then pped her on the face. Her head tilted


    and she almost bumped into the corner of the table beside her.


    "You''re slow. How dare you talk back? Who do you think you are? Are you Emily? If it weren''t for


    Emily''s sake, I would have driven you bitch away." Andrew cursed mercilessly.


    Iris clenched her teeth tightly and slowly got up from the ground.


    She wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, poured Andrew a bottle of water silently, and took


    a towel to wipe his hands as if pping her made his hand dirty.


    "Why don''t you say anything?" Andrew enjoyed her service but sneered at the bloodstains on the


    corners of her mouth.


    Iris lowered her head and said slowly, "I have nothing to say. I just want you to be happy."


    Andrew snorted again and called her a bitch.


    Then hey on the bed and let Iris serve him. Looking at Iris''s eyes, which looked a little like Emily''s, he


    sighed, "I wonder if Emily is still in the Irvine and has she contacted the Williams."


    Iris''s eyes darkened, but she did not dare to say anything. Holding her breath, she lowered her head


    and continued to massage Andrew.


    Andrewy on the bed, thinking about something, and suddenly muttered, "She must not have left


    Irvine. The Williams is not easy to deal with. Well, I have to get out of the hospital and get the child


    back before she could do anything."


    Iris snorted in her heart and thought, "She had already got the child back and stayed in the same


    hospital as you."


    But she didn''t dare to tell Andrew that, or he would go crazy.


    But others would tell him. Some followers of Andrew were in charge of the affairs about Emily. The next


    day, they encountered Emily in the corridor of the hospital. At that time, they thought they had mistaken


    someone else for Emily, so they rubbed their eyes and found she was really Emily.


    So they quickly went to Andrew''s ward and told him that and asked for credit, "Mr. Sachs, we saw Miss


    Emily outside just now."


    Andrew was lying on the bed resting with his eyes closed. When he heard this, he suddenly sat up and


    asked with bright eyes, "Really? What was she doing in the hospital? Was she sick?"


    "We don''t know." They shook their heads.


    Andrew cursed them, "Idiots, hurry to investigate why she''s in the hospital. Was she here to see a


    doctor or to see me?"


    He hoped that Emily woulde to see him, and he would give up everything if she cared about him.

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306


    Bryce''s fever had gone after one day''s treatment in the hospital. However, the doctor had diagnosed


    his illness as viral flu. So it would be better for him to continue being on a drip for at least three days.


    Then he needed to gradually regain his health by taking the medicine.


    Consequently, Emily and Franklin''s original n to leave could only be put on hold. Jason''s


    investigation of Abigail also began to take shape. As expected, Abigail had left by car. As for where her


    destination was, there was no more information yet.


    "Jeez! Even if my mother wanted to leave, she should have let me know first. Now she left without


    saying a word. I literally have no idea." Emilyined.


    Franklin didn''t say anything, but he could dope out what was on Abigail''s mind.


    There was every probability that Abigail had made this decision out of her selfishness. Being afraid of


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    being found by the Williams, she left quietly. As for Emily, Abigail probably didn''t think about her at all,


    or she felt that Franklin could easily protect Emily, so she didn''t have to worry about her.


    But he felt that the former was more likely, so he didn''t say it out. He didn''t want to see Emily get upset.


    There was no news from Abigail when Daniel came to them again.


    Emily looked at Daniel in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Daniel nced at the bed. Bryce was asleep after taking his medicine. He walked over and touched


    Bryce''s little face, saying with a stiff face, "He has lost weight in just two days. You''re too bad at taking


    care of children."


    Emily''s lips twitched. Franklin and her were the biological parents of this child! But Daniel acted as if


    they had just adopted this child from the orphanage.


    However, Bryce did get sick when he had been taken care of by them. So she was at a loss for words.


    However, her silence did not mean that Franklin did not care. He immediately walked over, edged


    Daniel away, said coldly, "You don''t have to worry about my son. I would like to ask, what have you


    done to him before we came to pick him up? Why did he get sick as soon as we came out?"


    Franklin and Daniel didn''t like each other, so Daniel ignored him. He looked at Emily, and said, "I need


    to talk to you. Just the two of us."


    "No." Franklin immediately refused.


    Daniel said coldly, "I''m talking to her, not you."


    Franklin argued, "She''s my wife. Her business is my business."


    "Humph, she''s also my younger sister. Do I have to ask for your permission if I need to talk to her?"


    Daniel refused to give in.


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, Emily quickly reconciled them and said, "Okay, okay, stop


    arguing. Let''s try to talk calmly. Don''t get angry!"


    "I have to talk to you, but I have nothing to say to him." Daniel said coldly.


    Franklin said, "Don''t talk with him. You don''t have to say a word to him."


    "You two are grown-ups. Why are you still so childish?" Emily pouted and said resignedly.


    Daniel and Franklin nced at each other and were even more annoyed with each other. They


    immediately turned their heads in the opposite direction to avoid seeing each other.


    Emily sighed, walked over to Franklin, and whispered, "I''ll just talk to him to see what he is going to tell


    me. Don''t worry, he''s my elder brother. He won''t hurt me."


    "But I''m afraid he will plot against you," Franklin said.


    Emily smiled and said, "How can he plot against me? You are thinking too much."


    Franklin frowned. He had always felt that Daniel was obviously pawky. It cost the slightest amount of


    effort for him to plot against Emily.


    But Emily was so excited. He knew that she was still immersed in the joy of having an elder brother. So


    he didn''t want to break her heart.


    He had no choice but to agree. However, he warned her with a grim face, "Don''t agree to anything he


    asks. We''ll leave here as soon as Bryce gets better. We won''t have anything to do with him in the


    future."


    "Okay, I know." Emily nodded but felt a little ufortable because he said that they would have


    nothing to do with Daniel.


    "Let''s go out to talk!" Emily said to Daniel.


    Daniel nodded. He also didn''t want to stay in the ward or see Franklin.


    Meanwhile, Franklin must not know about this. Otherwise, he would definitely oppose it.


    Emily found a more secluded ce with seats. After sitting down, she asked Daniel, "Do you want


    something to drink? I''ll buy it for you."


    "Don''t bother." Daniel said.


    Emily pursed her lips. She could only sit obediently.


    Daniel looked at her for a while before he started to speak slowly, "Ie to see you today because I


    hope you can do me a favor."


    When Emily heard this, she realized that Franklin was right.


    She said with a calm face, "What can I do for you? You''re Daniel. You are a member of the Williams.


    How can there be a situation when you ask others for help?"


    "I really need your help. I hope you can continue to pretend to be my girlfriend in front of my mother."


    Daniel said.


    Emily said, "Didn''t you say you lied because you didn''t want your mother to know who I was? Now that


    I have left, it was impossible for her to investigate me on purpose. Why do we need to continue to


    pretend?"


    "Humph, didn''t Franklin tell you?" Daniel smiled slightly. He said with a hint of mockery.


    Emily thought to herself that Franklin had guessed correctly. Daniel had an ulterior motive.


    But she didn''t understand why he wanted to continue their acting.


    "Can you tell me why? If you can tell me, I will consider it. If you can''t, then I''m sorry. I''m afraid that I


    can''t agree. You know that Franklin is unpleasant about me having too much to do with you, and I don''t


    want to disappoint him," Emily said.


    Daniel said slowly, "You really care about him."


    Emily immediately said, "Of course, we are a couple. I naturally care about him."


    Daniel''s eyes shed with agony. After a long time, he smiled bitterly and said, "You''re right. You


    should care about him. Actually, I asked you to continue to acti with me because I don''t want to get


    married for the time being. My mother came here not only to see the child but also to force me to get


    married. I''m not young anymore. I should be getting married. My uncles have mentioned this to me a


    lot in the past two years. They chose a potential partner for me. If I don''t figure out a solution, I''m afraid


    that this woman wille over and get along with me. Although I won''t really be forced by them to get


    married, that woman will still cause trouble. I just don''t want to be in a jam. If I let them know that I have


    someone I like and even a child, they won''t continue to worry about it."


    "So you want to use me to shut your uncles'' mouths?" Emily said in surprise.


    Daniel said, "It''s okay if you say it that way."


    Emily smiled bitterly and said, "Then why don''t you look for someone else? It''s more suitable if you go


    find someone else! If you use me, your mother may know that I exist. Wouldn''t it be more troublesome


    then?"


    Daniel smiled slightly and said, "How can I find another woman with such a distinguished identity in


    The Brent Group like you? Don''t forget that my surname is Williams. Do you think my elders would


    ept a normal girl as my wife? We have to be at least well-matched."

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307


    Emily returned to the ward and looked at Franklin with an unreadable expression, as if she wanted to


    say something.


    Franklin frowned. He knew something was wrong.


    "Don''t tell me you promised him." Franklin said coldly.


    With an awkward smile, Emily walked over and massaged his shoulder, "How do you know that? Do


    you know what he said?"


    "Humph, what else could he say? He must request you to continue pretending to be his girlfriend?"


    Franklin said coldly.


    Emily immediately showed a look of admiration and gave Franklin a thumbs-up, "Honey, you''re so


    smart. You can always guess right. Why are you so smart? I can''t hide anything from you."


    "No, I don''t agree." Franklin didn''t care about herpliment at all and denied it.


    Emily''s face crumpled. She pouted, "But I''ve already agreed."


    "It was you that made a rash decision, not me. I won''t approve that." Franklin was quite determined.


    "But... But..."


    "Stop. You are my wife, but you are pretending to be someone else''s woman. Even if I died, you would


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    not be allowed to do so."


    Emily had expected that Franklin would object, but she didn''t expect him to be so firm.


    Seeing this, she decided to be tougher. She stamped her feet angrily, "You''re unreasonable. I''m just


    doing my elder brother a favor and nothing would happen between us. Can I reject my only brother


    when he asked me for help? Besides, it''s a piece of cake to me, but it''s about his happiness for the rest


    of his life."


    "Does his happiness for the rest of his life have anything to do with you? I am the one who guarantees


    your happiness for the rest of your life." Franklin said bluntly.


    Emily argued, "Yes, you are right, but that''s my brother! Anyway, I don''t care. I have agreed, so I can''t


    break my promise."


    Emily thought that Franklin had topromise since she was so determined. There was no reason to


    be angry with her over such a small matter. As long as she was more firm, he would agree sooner or


    She sat down and waited for Franklin to coax her. Surprisingly, Franklin only stared at her without


    saying anything.


    Emily flinched. She nced at him timidly, her lipspressed.


    However, just as she nced at Franklin, Franklin stood up suddenly and left before Emily could react.


    Emily was extremely anxious. What was he doing? Why did he leave without a word?


    After she came to her senses, she immediately chased after him. How fast Franklin walked! How could


    she catch up with him? When she got out, Franklin had already disappeared.


    Emily stamped her feet in anger. She had never known Franklin to be so fussy. At that time, she tried to


    ensure Daniel that Franklin would definitely agree. Franklin was not a narrow-minded man. She didn''t


    expect that her promise would be broken so soon.


    She was not only anxious but angry. Why was Franklin so narrow-minded and fussy? He got mad so


    easily and didn''t respect her at all.


    She just agreed to pretend to be Daniel''s girlfriend for some time. She didn''t cheat on Franklin, after all.


    How could he be so petty-minded?


    "Humph. I won''t sumb to you," Emily said to herself.


    After saying that, she turned around and went back to the ward to look after her son.


    Andrew''s men happened to see her and rushed to report to him.


    Andrew thought Emily came here to visit him. He immediately asked someone to help him change


    clothes. How could he let Emily see him in a sick suit? It would damage his image. He eagerly forced


    someone to find him a cool ck tight-fitting casual suit. Lying on the bed, he even asked someone to


    put on a pair of leather shoes for him.


    "Do you think my face is getting better?" Andrew suddenly thought of the bruises on his face after


    posing.


    He hadn''t hated Franklin that much when beaten or seeing his swollen face. But now he really hated


    Franklin for injuring his handsome face. How could he be so dishevelled when he met Emily?


    His followers did not dare to say no, of course. They immediately nodded and said, "Yes, much better."


    It was indeed much better than it had been a few days earlier, at least not like a piggy face now.


    However, the bruises on his face couldn''t disappear quickly, and his face was still not like what it used


    to be.


    However, his men did not dare to say so, or else it would be them who were beat up the next moment.


    However, Andrew was still worried and hurriedly ordered someone to get him a mirror.


    When he saw the bruises on his face, he couldn''t help but throw the mirror to the ground with a loud


    bang. He was so angry that he cursed, "Franklin, you bastard! I will torture you to death when we meet


    again!"


    Everyone around him was frightened. They all knew that Andrew was unpredictable. He was throwing


    the mirror at this moment, but he might knock them down the next moment.


    Only Iris came forward slowly and said, "May I try to put on makeup for you? I have cosmetic products.


    Although they are unable topletely hide the bruises, it will make your face look better."


    "Can you?" Andrew questioned.


    Iris said, "You''ll knowter."


    Andrew thought about it, which seemed like the only solution. So he allowed Iris to make him up,


    asking her only to cover the wound. He didn''t want to be womanish with the makeup.


    Iris took out her tools, dab some makeup primer over Andrew''s face, and then applied some foundation


    cream to his face. They faced each other and could look into each other''s eyes.


    Iris was distracted several times when she was putting on makeup. Andrew''s eyes were so sharp and


    deep that her heart was thumping with excitement.


    But Andrew didn''t feel anything. He hadn''t observed Iris so closely before. Actually, he had never


    looked at her carefully. He had to look at her now, only to find that Iris was really a in Jane. The


    more carefully he looked at her, the more he find her boring.


    This reminded him of Emily again. Although Emily looked very ordinary at first nce, she turned out to


    be increasingly enchanting over time. He couldn''t get out of the obsession with her.


    "Is it finished?" Andrew asked impatiently.


    Iris immediately said, "Okay, okay, take a look. Most bruises are covered now."


    She quickly took out a small mirror for Andrew for him to check his face carefully.


    Andrew took a look. Most of the bruises on his face were indeed covered and those that couldn''t be


    hidden became less obvious. He looked much better now.


    "Okay, I''ll give due credit to you." Andrew pinched Iris''s face in satisfaction.


    Iris smiled, but she was secretly gloating for something else. She knew that Emily went to the hospital


    not to see Andrew but to take care of her son.


    She just wanted to see Andrew extremely disappointed after he had waited for Emily anxiously for so


    long in vain.


    The more he prepared, the more he cared about Emily. Then, when the disappointment came, it


    became even more intense.

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308


    "Why hasn''t shee?" After Iris helped Andrew with his make-up, he couldn''t wait to see Emily.


    The man said quickly, "I''ll go looking for her."


    But after looking around, he didn''t see Emilying this way. Thinking of where Emily was just now, he


    couldn''t help but sweat.


    Oh my god, was there a mistake?


    He came back trembling, his legs trembling as he stood by Andrew''s bed.


    Andrew asked coldly with gloomy eyes, "What''s going on?"


    "No... I don''t know. Miss Johnson''s gone. I didn''t see her." His voice trembled as he spoke.


    "Find out what''s going on right away." Andrew angrily rebuked.


    The whole room was gone in an instant. They quickly went out to find out what was going on. Andrew


    and Iris were the only ones left in the room. Iris didn''t want to leave, because no matter who found out,


    no one end up well.


    So, it would be better to stay here. Even if he jumped on her now, she would be the only one he could


    rely onter.


    Sure enough, as soon as Andrew saw that she was still here, he cursed unhappily, "Why the hell are


    you still standing in the way? Get out of here."


    "I want to look at you, in case you need meter." Iris said confidently.


    Andrew gritted his teeth in anger and reached out to p her. But his hands were up, but he did not fall.


    He suddenly felt very tired. The previous excitement had all turned into exhaustion, which made him


    sigh and lie down on the bed. He waved at Iris and said, "Get out! I don''t want to see you."


    Iris''s eyes turned red. She wouldn''t be sad if Andrew hit her.


    But his ignorance made her feel worse than hitting her.


    "Do you want to see Emily that badly, even if she doesn''t like you at all and doesn''t have even the


    slightest affection for you?" Iris asked with her eyes red.


    Andrew was angry. Iris''s words were just salting his wound, and he immediately cursed, "Shut your


    stinking mouth. I''m willing to. Even if she doesn''t want to see me, I don''t want to see your stinking


    face."


    "OK, I''m an idiot, you don''t like me so much, and I''m still here with you. But aren''t you an idiot too? I''m


    telling you, you don''t need to have anyone look into it, either. I met her today and she didn''te to


    see you at all. She''s not here to see you at all, but to see that her son has been found and is in this


    hospital. Even if they knew you were staying here, they had no intention ofing to see you." Iris was


    so sad that she couldn''t hold back from blurting out what had happened to Emily.


    Obviously, after she said this, Andrew became quiet and looked at her in a daze, which made her


    heartbroken.


    She immediately walked towards Andrew with tears in her eyes and reached out to put her arm around


    his shoulder, "Don''t be like this, okay? She doesn''t like you. Just have fewer feelings for her! Look at


    me, look at the people around you. Is she that good and worthy of you?"


    "Ah."


    As soon as Iris finished speaking, she was pped aside by Andrew.


    "It''s not up to you toment on whether she likes me or not. Even if she doesn''t like me, I will not like


    you. Get out of my way. You already know, but you didn''t say it on purpose. I think you''re just trying to


    get beaten up. Someone get in here."


    When Andrew called out, the guard at the door came in immediately.


    "Take this woman away from me. I don''t want to see her at all." Andrew said coldly.


    As soon as Iris heard that she was struggling, she shouted in a panic, "No, no, Andrew, I was wrong.


    Don''t chase me away. I was wrong. I''m sorry."


    However, no matter how much she apologized or shouted, Andrew did not move his brows and still


    watched coldly as someone took her away.


    After Iris was taken away, Andrew said coldly, "Get me a wheelchair. I''m going out."


    It was the first time Andrew had asked to go out after being hospitalized for so many days.


    His men were stunned, but no one dared to ask him. They immediately got him a wheelchair and


    helped him up, then pushed him out.


    He asked his men to find out about Emily''s son''s ward and then go over there.


    As soon as Emily finished telling Bryce the story and asked him to sleep for a while, she suddenly


    heard a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" Emily frowned, patted Bryce''s body and stood up to the door.


    She thought it was Daniel again, so she opened the door with a smile.


    But when she saw Andrew, the smile gradually faded and a disgusted expression welled up.


    Andrew had been staring at her ever since she opened the door. When he saw the change in her


    expression, his heart ached, and he smiled bitterly, "You''re so unhappy to see me! Who do you think it


    is?"


    "Anyone is better than you. You are a liar and bastard. It''s good that I didn''t call the police to catch you.


    Do you expect me to be happy when I see you?" Emily said angrily.


    Andrew came in with his wheelchair and said slowly, "Of course I didn''t expect you to see me happy,


    but you don''t have to re at me. If it weren''t for me, would you have found your son? The little guy


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    was asleep, and he was cute. How did you find him? The Williams would let him go?"


    Emily snorted coldly, "Don''t expect me to thank you. You provided a good clue, but you almost..."


    "Almost what?" Andrew looked at her yfully.


    Emily was so angry that her face turned red. This shameless person wanted her to say some words


    about that day.


    "Hmph, I think Franklin hit you lightly." Emily said hatefully.


    Andrew said, "Look, I''m still sitting in a wheelchair. Is it still light? I just touched you and kissed you. It''s


    not serious. But your man almost crippled me."


    "You deserve it." Emily snorted coldly.


    "But even if he did this to me, I still have a crush on you. What do you think we should do?" Andrew


    blinked and said.


    Emily found that there was no reasoning with a stinky bastard. No matter what she said, he could lead


    the conversation into a wrong way.


    So she ordered her to leave with a cold face, "Get out of here. I don''t want to see you for a minute."


    "Don''t bother, we''ve both been uprooted from our hometowns, and it''s fate that we met in a ce like


    this. We''ve known each other for so many years, you can''t be so heartless! But why are you alone


    here, where is Franklin? Is the child not his? The child is sick, and I didn''t even see him in the ward."


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here." Emily pushed his wheelchair out.


    Perhaps Andrew had pressed some device on the wheelchair, she failed to push it.


    Andrew snickered and said, "You don''t have to be angry. If it''s not really Franklin''s child that he won''t


    be responsible for, I''m willing to be responsible and be your child''s father."


    "You wish! Get out of here." Emily was so angry that she pushed him out again.


    Just as they were entangled, Franklin suddenly came back and saw Emily pushing Andrew''s


    wheelchair. Andrew had a teasing and contented smile on his face, and the two looked very close.

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309


    "Honey, it''s not what you think it is. This guy suddenly came over and I''m trying to chase him away."


    When Emily saw Franklin, she immediately let go of the wheelchair and quickly exined to him.


    Andrew remained silent in the wheelchair and looked at them quietly.


    Franklin listened to Emily''s exnation and just nced at them. Then he said coldly, "You can do


    whatever you want. Anyway, you are so strong-minded. You don''t have to exin everything to me."


    Emily said quickly, "I don''t think so. Of course I need to exin to you. No matter how strong-minded I


    am, I have to discuss everything with you. You are my husband."


    She thought Franklin would be touched by her words, but she didn''t expect Franklin to be indifferent.


    He pushed her out of the way, and walked straight to Bryce''s bed and picked Bryce up.


    Emily was stunned and asked quickly, "Where are you taking the baby?"


    "The doctor said that Bryce can go home to recuperate. We can ask the doctor to give him an injection


    at home. You always meet people you shouldn''t meet when you stay here." Franklin said coldly.


    Emily immediately shut up. She fist met Daniel and then Andrew. No wonder Franklin got angry.


    Franklin quickly went out with Bryce in his arms without waiting for Emily.


    When Emily realized that Franklin had already left, she quickly shouted, "Wait for me. I haven''t packed


    yet."


    There were not only clothes and shoes here, but also some new toys. They were all brand new and


    could not be left here.


    Emily quickly bent down to pack up and put all these things into the bag.


    Andrew was still there. Just now, he quietly looked at the interaction between Franklin and Emily, and


    he immediately figured out what was going on.


    He chuckled and asked Emily, "Have you had a fight?"


    Emily was stunned and immediately turned around to scold him, "It''s none of your business. Mind your


    own business."


    "I care about you, but I''m not surprised you''re fighting. A domineering person like Franklin must be in


    charge of everything so that you don''t have any freedom at all! However, you''re an independent and


    strong-minded woman. It will be strange if you two don''t quarrel when you''re together. I''m not like him.


    I''ll give you enough freedom to do whatever you want, and I''ll support you in whatever you do."


    "So what? Even if Franklin controls everything and I have no freedom at all, I still love him. Even if you


    give me enough freedom and spoil me, I still dislike you." Emily snorted coldly. She packed her things


    and left immediately.


    Andrew gritted his teeth in anger and wanted to stand up to chase after her.


    However, as soon as he stood up holding his wheelchair, he fell back down.


    He was so anxious that he almost forgot that his leg was still injured. He couldn''t chased after her even


    if he wanted to.


    "Mr. Sachs, do you want to run after her?" One of his followers asked quickly.


    Although he couldn''t walk, he could move on him wheelchair with the help of his followers. But he was


    not sure if they could catch her up.


    "No!" Andrew sneered, "She walks while I''m in a wheelchair. I can''t catch up with her. Besides, I don''t


    have to. I need to recover first! They have quarreled. All I need to do is wait."


    He just needed someone to investigate why they quarreled, so that he could stir up the trouble. He was


    sure that he could let them break up.


    "Franklin, can you stop it?" Emily followed him into the car and reached out to take the child in


    Franklin''s arms, but Franklin dodged her.


    Franklin, on the other hand, held the child gently, but snorted coldly, "When I just went out to go


    through the discharge formalities, Andrew came to you. I''m really angry. We have to go back to


    Lancaster immediately. We can''t stay here any longer."


    "But Bryce is still sick. This is not the time for a long journey." Emily argued.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    She felt that it was her fault, so she exined, "I really didn''t expect that Andrew was also in this


    hospital. He is crazy. What could I do when he came to me? I couldn''t kill him, right? In fact, I hate him


    even more than you do."


    "What about Daniel?" Franklin asked coldly.


    Emily was stunned and smirked awkwardly, "Daniel is certainly not of his kind. Daniel''s my brother, not


    a bastard."


    "Is this the reason for you to help him and pretend to be his girlfriend?" Franklin said unhappily.


    Emily wondered why he turned the topic to that again, but she knew that Franklin would always be at


    loggerheads with her over this matter if she couldn''t make it clear.


    She pouted and said coquettishly, "Honey, I know I was wrong. I shouldn''t have made a decision


    without consulting you. However, I''ve already promised him, and you can''t let me go back on my word!


    How embarrassing! I can''t even say it"


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t say it, I can help you. I''ll just tell him that you go back on your word."


    Franklin said.


    "Franklin." Emily didn''t expect that Franklin still stood his ground after hearing her words.


    "Why, you can''t pretend anymore, can you? You just want to help him!" Franklin snorted coldly.


    Emily said angrily, "What''s wrong with me helping him? He''s my brother, my sibling. Shouldn''t I help


    him? Why are you so mean and petty? Franklin, I really don''t expect you to be such a narrow-minded


    person."


    "So do you think I should allow my wife to pretend to be someone else''s girlfriend and my son to be


    someone else''s son?" Franklin asked coldly.


    Emily said anxiously, "He doesn''t ask us to be his real wife and son, so you don''t have to be like this.


    We will only be pretending. Why are you so stubborn?"


    "Emily, you still don''t understand the seriousness of the matter." Finally, Franklin couldn''t help but be


    angry.


    However, Emily was even angrier and shouted, "I don''t know the seriousness of the matter, because I


    don''t think it''s serious. He''s my brother. Why can''t I help him?"


    "Mom, are you fighting?" Bryce was woken up. The little boy opened his eyes and muttered sleepily.


    Franklin immediately changed his stern expression and said gently, "It''s okay. Mom and dad are not


    fighting. Honey, go back to sleep."


    Bryce had taken the medicine, which contained somnific ingredients, and he was really sleepy. Thus,


    he closed his eyes and fell asleep in Franklin''s arms in afortable position.


    Franklin gently kissed Bryce''s forehead, and there was a tender look in his eyes.


    When Emily saw this, she was very jealous. She turned her head to look out with a cold snort.


    He gave all his gentleness to his son but was so cold and heartless to her!


    The car drove into the apartment where they were now living. Franklin put his son on the bed and


    gently tucked him in.


    Emily went back to her room in a huff. She took a shower and changed her clothes.


    However, when she was about to go out again, she didn''t expect the bodyguard to stop her, who said


    with a serious expression, "Madam, Mr. Brent ordered that you can''t go out without his permission."

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310


    Emily didn''t expect Franklin to put her under house arrest. He did that to her again. Did he really think


    that she was a pushover?


    "Franklin." Emily went upstairs angrily and shouted.


    "Hush, hush, hush. Don''t wake the child up." Franklin quickly walked out of the bedroom and hushed


    her.


    Bryce had always been taken care of by Emily. But Emily had no experience raising a kid, and she felt


    boys were not that vulnerable and she hadn''t treated him as nervously as Franklin did.


    So she didn''t realize what her loud voice would do to Bryce at all. She continued to ask loudly, "What


    are you doing? Let me ask you, am I forbidden by you from going out? How could you do this? How


    could you go so far? Is it fun to put me under house arrest?"


    "I didn''t put you under house arrest. I am just protecting my property." Franklin said coldly as he pulled


    her downstairs.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Emily snorted coldly, "Your property? Am I your property? I''m a human being. Besides, I belong to


    myself. When did I belong to you?"


    "You are my wife, so of course you are my property. But now my property wants to run out. What''s


    wrong with me forbidding you from going out?" Franklin asked back.


    Emily was so angry that her face turned red. She found that she could not reason with him, so she


    pointed at him angrily and said, "Franklin, you are unreasonable."


    "Emily, who is unreasonable? You wanted to pretend to be another woman and send my son away to


    pretend that he''s someone else''s son. Have you considered my feelings? Yes, I know he''s your brother,


    but so what? You''ve just met him, and you don''t even know him well. But you''ve given birth to my child.


    Why do you consider my feelings? Do you think it''s simple to pretend to be a couple? Do you think Mrs


    Williams is an ignorant olddy who would be fooled by you? Emily, can''t you stopped being stupid?


    You are happy even though Daniel deceived you."


    "What do you mean? Do you mean Daniel is lying to me?" Emily questioned.


    Franklin snorted and gave her a disdainful look.


    Although he didn''t say anything else himself, she could tell what he meant.


    Emily was so angry that her face turned red, but she did not continue to yell at Franklin.


    She still had a sense of right and wrong. Although Franklin was petty and always liked to make a fuss


    and overreact about her things, he never made up things. Since he said so, perhaps there was


    something wrong.


    Emily asked patiently, "How do you know he''s lying to me?"


    "Anyone who''s not a fool can tell," Franklin said coldly.


    So he was saying she was a fool. Asshole. He did that again. He never made things clear but forced


    her to guess.


    "Okay, I''ll believe you for the time being. But I have to ask Daniel myself. I don''t believe he''s lying to me


    on purpose. I have to hear the truth from him." Emily was about to walk out.


    The people at the door still stopped her.


    Emily turned to Franklin and said, "Before I ask him myself, I will not believe your words."


    Franklin''s eyes darkened. He really didn''t want Emily to leave.


    The outside world was dangerous. Everyone was coveting his beauty. He felt like as soon as he


    allowed her to go out, she would be taken away immediately.


    But he thought about what he had promised her before, and he also wanted her topletely give up,


    so he waved his hand and asked the bodyguards at the door to let her go.


    However, he was still worried and said to Emily, "Wait for me for a while. I''ll go with you."


    "What about Bryce?" Emily pursed her lips but couldn''t conceal her smile, but she was worried about


    the child.


    Franklin said, "We have a nanny at home. And Lisa wille backter, she''ll take good care of him."


    Emily was relieved to hear that Lisa woulde. Although Lisa had been in trouble one after another,


    she was still very reliable. It would be best to leave the child to her.


    The two of them set off together. Mickey drove for them.


    After arriving at the Williams, Emily didn''t let Franklin get out of the car, but called Daniel first. She was


    afraid of bumping into Mrs Williams.


    Franklin frowned and asked, "You even have his number."


    "Of course, I have to contact him," Emily said.


    "Hello, Daniel? This is Emily. I''m outside your house now. Is your mother at home? If she''s not at home,


    I''ll go in. If she''s at home, I won''t go inside. I want to talk to you face to face. I can''t exin it clearly on


    the phone." Emily said to Daniel.


    "You can go in! My mother is visiting a friend. She won''t be back today." Daniel said.


    Emily immediately said happily, "Okay, I''ll go in right away."


    "By the way, did youe alone or with Franklin?" Daniel asked.


    Emily said, "With Franklin. Don''t worry! He had epted it."


    Franklin gave her a grim look. When did he ept it? She was so bold.


    Emily yfully stuck out her tongue andforted him with his eyes, "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry."


    "Thene in alone! I don''t want to see him," Daniel said.


    She hung up the phone and looked at Franklin with an awkward smile.


    Franklin asked with a sullen face, "What''s wrong?"


    Emily smiled awkwardly and said, "Can you wait for me in the car? Or you can go home and take care


    of the child. I''ll be out soon."


    "Daniel won''t let me in?" Franklin asked coldly.


    Emily immediately patted his shoulderfortingly and said, "Don''t be angry. You''ve told me that you


    would quarrel as soon as you met. He doesn''t mean anything. He doesn''t want toe into conflict


    with you. Just listen to him. Don''t go in."


    "Nonsense. I think he''s afraid that he can''t fool you." Franklin said coldly.


    Emily said quickly, "Don''t always say that. He''s not as bad as you say. He''s my brother anyway, he


    won''t hurt me!"


    "Well, if you want to go in, you should go in. You''d better know his true color as soon as possible. Then


    we''ll go back to Lancaster and never have any contact with him again." Franklin knew that no matter


    what he said, the problem couldn''t be solved at all.


    It was better to let her in, and she would know why he was worried when Daniel made his requests.


    "Honey, you''re so nice." Emily kissed him on the face and got out of the car happily.


    Franklin touched his cheek and smiled bitterly, signing, wondering why he should suffer such


    grievances.

 Chapter 311

    Chapter 311


    After Emily went in, the housekeeper took her to Daniel''s study.


    Daniel''s study wasrge and simple and of a ssically elegant style which didn''t look like a person at


    his age would like.


    "Is he waiting outside?" Daniel actually stood up and poured tea for Emily.


    Emily took it and was surprised to see that it was milk tea. The smell of milk drifted out. The tea


    smelled good. Emily took a sip and found it was quite sweet.


    "Didn''t know there was milk tea in your ce!" Emily said.


    Franklin would never allow this kind of thing at home or her to drink it. She could drink lemon tea only if


    some organic honey was added.


    "There wasn''t. I prepared it for you. I think you would like it." Daniel said faintly.


    Emily was moved. No matter what, it felt good to be loved by a brother.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re wee. It''s my duty." Daniel said faintly again.


    Emily was so moved by these few words. She felt that even if Daniel wanted to exploit her, she was


    willing to cooperate with him. After all, he was her brother.


    "Why did youe today? Did you go back on your word?" Daniel asked.


    Emily immediately shook her head and said, "Of course not. Don''t worry! But Franklin..."


    "Franklin told you I was brewing a plot and asked you to reject me, right?" Daniel said slowly.


    Emily pursed her lips, not expecting he would guess it.


    "He''s not particrly against it. He just thinks... I believe you. You won''t exploit me." Emily said quickly.


    Daniel lowered his eyelids. His eyshes were long, and Bryce was very much like him in this aspect.


    Bryce was a boy, but he had longer eyshes than a girl.


    They had never spent much time together, but for some reason, seeing him like this, Emily knew he


    was thinking. It was a marvelous fact that two people that were rted easily knew what each other


    was thinking.


    "Actually, Franklin was right. I do need to use you. Because only you can dispel the idea of the Williams


    who is forcing me to get married and only you can pretend to marry me. Even if we hold a wedding, I


    don''t have to worry that you would be unwilling to terminate this agreement." Daniel said slowly.


    "What do you mean?" Emily was shocked.


    Daniel had only told her that her identity was special. If he told others she was Franklin''s sister, then


    she was in the same league as the Williams. The Williams would not force him to ept other women,


    which would save him much trouble. Then he would find an opportunity to tell the Williams that he


    broke up with her, and the Williams wouldn''t go to her to verify it.


    Why was he still nning to have a fake marriage? He even thought about a fake wedding.


    Emily was horrified, and a sense of uneasiness welled up in her heart. She couldn''t figure out what


    Daniel was nning.


    "I didn''t tell youst time, actually... I like a woman. That''s why I mistook Bryce as my son. I thought he


    was my child with that woman." Daniel said slowly.


    Emily was a little confused, but she still nodded to show that she understood. In fact, after knowing that


    he had mistaken Bryce as his son, she had this idea. She didn''t expect it to be true.


    "But she left. She was pregnant with our child when she left." Daniel smiled bitterly.


    "Then go find her!" Emily said.


    Why did this story feel so familiar? It was like what had happened between her and Franklin.


    Emily suddenly thought of this, so she quickly said to Daniel, "You must go to her, and you must not


    stop looking for her because of your pride. Maybe she wants you to go to her quickly. Trust me,


    because I have experienced the same thing."


    "I know about you and Franklin, but what happens between her and me is different." Daniel said, "She


    hates me and wants to kill me. She won''t want me to go to her. If I search for her, she will continue to


    hide, hiding where I will never find her."


    "Then you..."


    "It''s veryplicated. It''s pretty hard to exin. Anyway, she won''t be happy that I found her. She''ll be


    the happiest if she doesn''t see me for the rest of her life. But I can''t forget her and be with another


    woman, so I have to put an end to the marriage arranged for me by my family and find a woman that is


    my equal so that my family will forget about it."


    "Then why not ask someone else for help..."


    "In addition, I also need a wedding to force her to show up. There are many women who want to marry


    me, and many of them are of equal status, but no woman of equal status as me is willing to pretend to


    have a wonderful wedding with me and then leaves gracefully. After all, there are very few women like


    Avery, and Franklin is luckier than me. He can get Avery to put on that show with him and force you to


    one, which requires the full cooperation of a woman. No one is more suitable than you." Daniel


    exined slowly.


    Emily still didn''t understand. She shook her head and said, "But you said that woman would never want


    you to find her. In that case, would she appear at your wedding? She wouldn''t appear anyway."


    "She will show up. Bryce needs to cooperate with me at the wedding." Daniel smiled as if he was very


    sure he would seed.


    Emily shook her head. She thought this was a little too much.


    If this show was just for Mrs Williams, she felt that it waspletely fine. It was a piece of cake, and it


    didn''t take much effort. And Daniel would take care of the rest.


    But a wedding was a long process. It... It even required Franklin''s full cooperation if they wanted to


    make the show possible.


    Once a wedding was held, which was also a wonderful wedding, it was bound to make the headlines


    and be on TV.


    She had been married to Franklin. Although it wasn''t known all over the country, it was also known in


    Lancaster. What others would think of them, especially Franklin, who was marrying his own wife off?


    This was not OK. Absolutely not.


    She couldn''t let Franklin be someone else''sughingstock. Even if others understood them after


    hearing her exnation, she couldn''t let Franklin be a joke for even a while.


    "The wedding is too troublesome, and... I''m sorry. I can''t do this." Emily said.


    Daniel seemed to have expected she would say that and was not in a hurry. His original n was to


    wait for her to be ustomed to being his girlfriend and have deeper feelings with him before he


    slowly told her. It would be easier for her to agree to his request.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Now it seemed that he had to implement the n ahead of time. Franklin did not disappoint him, and


    he really guessed what he had nned.


    "Take a look at this." Daniel handed a folder to Emily.


    Emily opened it. When she saw what was inside, she couldn''t help widening her eyes.

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312


    "What do you mean?" Emily asked.


    The contents of the document bag shocked her. There were the property certificates of the two houses,


    as well as the jewelry and deposit materials. And the name on it was not someone else''s, but hers.


    What was more unbelievable was that she was designated as the legal person of apany. Together,


    these assets should be worth tens of millions.


    "These are for you." Daniel said slowly.


    "Why give them to me?" Emily asked in confusion.


    Daniel said faintly, "You are my only sister, so I give these to you as your dowry. I know the difference


    between you and Franklin. These are your private properties. You''re free to leave them for your child or


    yourself. With these, you don''t need to rely on others."


    "No, I don''t want them." Emily immediately threw the bag on the table.


    Daniel frowned, "Why not?"


    He could not think of the reason why she refused, let alone Emily, who grew up poor. Even the young


    masters of the Brents would be interested in the properties.


    "It''s not mine. Why would I want it? Thank you for your kindness, but I really can''t agree to your


    previous request, even if you give me these." Emily said bluntly.


    Daniel tugged at the corner of his mouth and smiled bitterly, "So you think I gave you these because I


    wanted you to promise me! You think too much. I want you to agree, but I won''t do it this way. Look at


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    the date. I''ve prepared these for you long ago. You can ept them even if you don''t promise me. Of


    course, you have to agree. But I''m not using this method to ckmail you. I''m using other ways."


    Emily frowned.


    Daniel took out an envelope and threw it to her.


    Emily opened it and took a deep breath. Looking at the photo above, she said angrily, "My mother is


    with you? What have you done to her?"


    It was Abigail. The picture of her was taken yesterday. Emily could only see her mom sitting in a chair


    and looking at the camera in horror. However, Emily could not figure out the ce where the picture


    was taken.


    "She''s fine there. Don''t worry. I didn''t do anything to her. She had food, drinks, and people to serve her.


    She''s morefortable than before. But it depends on whether you''re willing to help me, Emily. We''re


    brother and sister. I really don''t want to use this method to force you to agree." Daniel sounded sorry,


    as if Emily had forced all of this.


    She was furious, but she could not hate him. He was her brother, who had just offered her a fortune.


    Although he used her mother to threaten her now, he also said that her mother was better off with food,


    drink, and service.


    "What if I still refuse?" Emily decided to give it a try.


    Daniel lowered his eyes and sighed, "Then I can''t do anything to you. After all, you''re still my sister. But


    your mother is not rted by blood with me. But don''t worry, she''s an elder. I won''t do anything to her.


    At most, I''ll send her to my mother. After all, my mother has been looking for her for so many years,


    while your mom has been hiding her whereabouts very well. Since they are old friends, there must be a


    lot to talk about between them."


    Emily gritted her teeth in anger. Knowing how scared her mother was of Mrs Williams, he was still


    going to send her mom to Mrs Williams.


    If so, her mother would be scared to death.


    "Do you agree or not?" Daniel asked again.


    Can Emily still disagree? Her own mother was in the hands of others.


    "Yes, I agree." Emily stomped her feet in anger.


    Daniel smiled andforted her, "Don''t worry, I''ll treat your mother well. She babysat me for a while


    when I was a child. Speaking of which, I was quite close to her when I was a child. If it weren''t for what


    happened to her, I might really treat her as a family member. For your sake, I wouldn''t have treated her


    badly."


    "Okay, please keep your word." Emily said.


    Daniel nodded, "Of course I keep my word. I''m a honest man."


    "Also, about the wedding..."


    "I''ll try my best to avoid ending up like that... I''ll exin to Franklin," Daniel said.


    Emily pouted andined in her heart. It was useless for you to exin to him. Even if you


    exined, how could I bear to see him suffer?


    However, she could not say these words to Daniel. She sighed and was about to leave.


    However, Daniel stopped her again and said, "You forgot your things."


    Emily turned around and saw Daniel pass the bag to her. But she shook her head and said, "I don''t


    want these things. I said I would help you, so there''s no need to give me these things."


    "As I said, I''m not giving you these because you helped me. I''ll give them to you even if you don''t help


    me. Just take them as your dowry, please. If you don''t know how to manage apany, you can ask


    Franklin''s people to help you. Anyway, you just need to collect the money." Daniel said.


    Emily''s eyes turned red as she was deeply touched.


    She had also fantasized that her parents would prepare a wedding gift for her when she got married.


    Even if she didn''t want it, they would insist on giving her. Then they would tell her that she could still be


    financially secure even if she was not happy living with her husband''s family.


    Unfortunately, since she was a child, she had never been loved by her parents. No one had cared


    about her future.


    Since a brother appeared out of thin air and did something quite within his reach for her, she was still


    moved.


    "Stop crying, or Franklin may think that I''m bullying you. Then it would be even harder for him to agree.


    Take these and go out! Franklin is still waiting for you." Daniel forced the material bag into her arms.


    Emily had no choice but to leave with those things.


    Before she could regain her senses after getting into the car, she sighed again with her eyes red.


    Franklin frowned at her and asked quickly, "What''s wrong? Did he bully you?"


    "No, he''s kind to me. He''ll never bully me." Emily came back to her senses and said immediately.


    "Then why are your eyes red?"


    "He gave them to me." Emily threw the material bag to Franklin.


    Franklin opened it and took a look. When he saw what was inside, he was slightly moved. These


    assets were worthwhile, which were at least tens of millions. These jewels were priceless, but Daniel


    still gave them to Emily. Obviously, Daniel treated Emily well.


    But Franklin quickly came to his senses and looked at Emily seriously, "Did you agree to his request?"


    Emily shuddered and quickly exined, "I didn''t agree because he gave me these things. Yes... He


    said that he would give them to me even if I didn''t agree. I couldn''t bear it, so I agreed."


    She didn''t say anything about her mother as she was afraid that Franklin would argue with Daniel


    again.

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313


    The first time Lisa saw Bryce, she liked this cute boy.


    When Bryce woke up, he saw Lisa and rubbed his eyes. Then he blinked his big eyes and asked, "Who


    are you?"


    Lisa felt that this little boypletely melted her heart. As a thirty-year-old woman, she had never had


    the idea of getting married and having a child. But at this moment, the idea rose to her mind and she


    wanted a baby who was as cute and adorable as Bryce.


    "I''m your father''s assistant. My name is Lisa. You can call me Aunt Lisa." Lisa''s voice was so gentle.


    "Lisa? Does it mean ''God''s promise''?" Bryce asked.


    Lisa smiled and pinched his creamy cheek gently. "Yes. What a smart baby you are!"


    "Auntie Lisa." Bryce immediately said happily.


    Lisa looked at him. Bryce is so cute and pretty.


    "Sweetheart, how are you feeling now? Do you still feel ufortable? Do you want water or


    something to eat?" Lisa had no choice but to give in.


    But she didn''t forget why she was here. She touched Bryce''s forehead and felt that his fever was gone.


    Besides, he wasn''t coughing when he had just woken up, so she thought that he had recovered.


    Sure enough, Bryce shook his head and said, "I don''t feel bad. I want water and food."


    "That''s great." Lisa immediately asked someone to bring water and food.


    Since he wanted to eat and drink, he would be fine. Children could recover quickly.


    After drinking and eating, Bryce became energetic again. He leaped out of bed and began to touch and


    look at all kinds of things. Children were always full of curiosity when they were in new ces.


    But after running around for a while, he sighed and said, "This ce is not sorge as my father''s


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    house."


    "Isn''t this your father''s house? Have you ever been to any other houses belonging to your father?" Lisa


    asked with amusement.


    Bryce waved at her. Lisa walked over and squatted down.


    Bryce whispered in her ear. "Not this father, but the father before. He treated me very well and bought


    me a lot of toys."


    Lisa''s lips twitched, and she quickly said to him in a low voice, "Don''t say these words to your father


    now, or he will be angry."


    "I know. Adults are petty." Bryce said as if he had known a lot and giggled with his mouth covered.


    Lisa was amused again by how cute he looked. She reached out to pinch his cheek, and her desire to


    have a child came back to her in an instant.


    But before she could hug Bryce, Franklin and Emily came back.


    As soon as they came back, Bryce, who had been having fun in Lisa''s arms just now, ran up to Emily


    and held her thigh.


    "Mom, mom, you''re back. I miss you so much." Bryce said in a soft, sweet voice which made us all


    Emily squatted down and picked him up. She kissed on his little face and said, "Baby, mommy misses


    you too! You don''t even know how much mommy misses you."


    "Mom, my good mom." Bryce rubbed against her face lovingly.


    However, before he could do anything else, Franklin took him.


    "Baby, you miss mommy. Don''t you miss daddy?" Franklin asked.


    Bryce looked at him and blinked. Although the little guy didn''t say anything, his expression revealed


    everything, which said, "I have only known you for a few days. Why would I miss you?"


    Franklin was heartbroken, but he didn''t show it. He immediately carried him upstairs and said, "Daddy


    knows you miss daddy too. Daddy will take you upstairs to watch cartoons, okay? Daddy will spend


    more time with you and never leave you again."


    "But I want mommy," Bryce said.


    Franklin''s face turned livid and he said coldly, "Why do you want her? She is nning to sell you."


    "Franklin, don''t talk nonsense. I''m not." Emily immediately retorted.


    Franklin nced at her coldly and said, "Didn''t you promise Daniel?"


    Emily was frustrated to hear him bringing this up.


    She pouted and said, "I did agree, but I didn''t sell my son. I just lent him."


    "Humph." Franklin turned around, aloof, and carried Bryce upstairs.


    Lisa was dumbfounded.


    It was understandable. She had been working for Franklin for many years, but she had never seen


    Franklin like this. He looked just like an ordinary man, not even half as arrogant as he used to be.


    "What the hell did you do to Mr. Brent? Why is he like this?" Lisa approached Emily and asked.


    Emily sighed. She was upset. Ever since she got in the car and told Franklin why Daniel wanted her


    help, Franklin had treated her this way.


    In short, he didn''t allow her to pretend to be someone else''s girlfriend or be the bride at a fake wedding.


    If she insisted on doing those, he would leave with his son and let her do whatever she wanted.


    "You quarreled with Mr. Brent again?" Lisa guessed after seeing the look on her face.


    Emily said, "What do you mean ''again''? You sound like we quarrel a lot."


    "Yes, you do quarrel a lot. To be exact, you often make trouble for no reason!"


    "Lisa." Emily stomped her feet angrily.


    Lisa said quickly, "Okay, okay, okay. I shouldn''t have said that. Not only are you unreasonable, but so is


    Mr. Brent. After all, it takes two to make a quarrel. But why did you quarrel this time? Look how happy


    you two are. The child is back. He is so cute. I even want to have a child."


    "You can have a child if you want. You and Jason are both good-looking. You child would be cute and


    good-looking too." Emily said.


    When Lisa heard Jason''s name, she immediately snorted while rolling her eyes, and said, "I don''t want


    to have a baby with him!"


    "Haven''t you made up yet?" Emily quickly asked.


    Lisa pursed her lips and sighed after a while. "When a man is angry, he''s more difficult to deal with than


    a woman. Sweet words would work for women, but not for men. This whole thing is driving me crazy. I


    don''t know what to do now. Humph, or we just break up, no big deal."

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314


    As soon as Emily heard the words "break up," she said, "No, don''t do that. Couples will quarrel. That''s


    quite normal. Isn''t it hasty to break up just because you quarreled? You''re just in a bad mood now. You


    see, no matter how badly Franklin treats me, I don''t want to break up with him. Not at all."


    "Hmph, that''s because he''s Mr. Brent. If Jason were like Mr. Brent, I won''t want to break up with him."


    Lisa snorted.


    Emily was afraid that she would really break up with Jason when seeing Lisa''s expression. She thought


    they were a perfect match and didn''t hope they break up.


    "We''re all in a bad mood now. Why don''t we go out for a drink? Didn''t people say drinks make them


    happy? If a man will get out to drink when he''s unhappy, why can''t a woman?" Emily suggested.


    Lisa looked at her in surprise and said after a while, "Indeed women can get out for fun too. I used to


    get out for fun when I was unhappy. Haven''t you done that before?"


    She hadn''t.


    She used to be a good girl, and she didn''t have much money. She had never been to bars or other


    entertainment ces. Then she fell in love with Lucas and married Franklin and had a baby. So she


    had no chance at all.


    Even though she drank a lot to please her clients, she drunk at the restaurants. She had never been to


    a bar before.


    "Really?" Lisa eximed when seeing her expression.


    Emily muttered, "It''s not a big deal. There are many people who haven''t been to a bar like me. It''s not


    rare."


    "Well, it''s indeed rare in the 21st century," Lisa shook her head and said, "You''ve really taught me a


    lot."


    "Lisa, I won''t talk to you if you keep saying that." Emily''s face turned red from her teasing words and


    she immediately red at her.


    Lisa smiled and said, "Okay, okay, don''t be angry. I''ll take you to the bar today. Let''s drink together."


    "Really?" Emily''s eyes lit up.


    Lisa said, "Of course. I won''t lie to you. Let''s go! We''re both in a bad mood anyway. We can talk while


    drinking."


    Emily nodded constantly. She had always been depressed for the past few years. When she was


    taking care of the child alone, she was helpless.


    Now her child was no longer a little baby and had been away from her for, and she found that he was


    living a good life after leaving her. And Franklin was taking care of him, so she was relieved. She just


    wanted to find a ce to rx now.


    Lisa drove Emily out to a famous bar in the city.


    But the bar was not open yet. Lisa parked the car and said to Emily, "Let''s go eat something first, or


    we''ll have a stomachache when we drink at night. When I was young, I can drink as much as I want.


    But now I''m afraid I''ll vomit and hurt myself if I don''t eat something first."


    "Okay, I didn''t eat either." Emily nodded.


    Lisa took her to a nearby restaurant. They ordered some special dishes and chatted as they ate.


    They talked about Lisa and Jason. Emily did not expect Jason to be so stubborn since he looked very


    gentle. And she insisted that Lisa had deliberately lied to Jason about Matthew''s matter and hurt him.


    And that was why Cheng didn''t even answer her calls.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    And Emily also told Lisa about what Daniel wanted her to do. But she didn''t dare to tell her the whole


    story but just the key points.


    After that, she said to Lisa, "Tell me, isn''t Franklin very petty? Daniel''s my brother, and I just agreed to


    help him for once. I''m not flirting with him. But Franklin had been angry. He ignored me on the way


    back."


    Lisa nodded sincerely, "It''s true. Men are petty."


    "Yes, you''re absolutely right. Men are petty." Emily nodded in agreement.


    After dinner, they had afternoon tea. It was evening and the bar was crowded.


    Lisa took Emily in and found a quiet table from where could see the whole bar.


    Emily looked around and found that the bar was totally different from what she had imagined. It was not


    asscivious as she had thought. Instead, it was very luxurious, with an elite aura of upper-ss


    society.


    "Is this really a bar?" Emily asked in surprise.


    Lisa smiled, "You must have been fooled by novels and tv dramas. Bars are like this. They are not


    here once. I thought it is nice, so I brought you here. I don''t dare to take you to indecent ces, or Mr.


    Brent will kill me if he finds out."


    "So you''re quite special to Matthew." Emily said with a meaningful look.


    Lisa said, "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve only been here once with him, and I was here to find you. We did


    nothing. If Jason hears this, he''ll be jealous."


    "Since you care so much about Jason, then you should exin to him." Emily smiled.


    Lisa ignored her and waved at a waiter and ordered two sses of cocktails.


    Emily saw that the waiter quickly came over with two sses, but the drink was not wine nor spirit.


    They were colorful, attractive, and fragrant.


    Emily asked doubtfully, "Is it juice?"


    "Of course not. It''s a cocktail specially made for women. It smells like juice but actually it''s quite strong.


    Don''t drink too much." Lisa tasted it slowly and exined to her.


    Emily also took a sip and found it delicious. She couldn''t help but gulped it down.


    Lisa was shocked to see her empty ss and said immediately, "Drink slowly. You''ll get drunkter."


    "Why will I get drunk? It''s not alcohol at all. It''s juice." Emily smiled.


    Lisa didn''t know how to exin it to her. Emily wanted more but Lisa didn''t dare to let her drink more.


    Even she could only taste it slowly and didn''t dare to drink more. Otherwise, she would definitely get


    drunk.


    So she stopped Emily from drinking more.


    However, Emily was not willing to listen to her. She was in high spirits and insisted on asking the waiter


    to bring her another ss.


    At this moment, a man suddenly came over with two cocktails in his hands. He smiled and said, "Two


    beautifuldies, do I have the honor to treat you to a drink?"

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315


    Emily and Lisa were both stunned and looked up at the man who was talking to them.


    When they saw the man''s face, they both gasped and eximed in their hearts, "He''s beautiful."


    Indeed, the man in front of them shouldn''t be described as "good-looking" but "beautiful and exquisite".


    They had seen a lot of good-looking men, such as Franklin and Daniel, but they were no match for this


    man.


    This man was so exquisite and beautiful that even as women, they felt jealous. Lisa had fair skin,


    plumb boobs, and long legs that couldpare to this man, but Emily felt she waspletely


    defeated.


    Emily was just a pretty girl.


    Standing with this man, she felt ashamed of herself.


    "May I sit down?" The man smiled charmingly. It seemed that he was used to others'' startle


    expressions.


    Emily nodded subconsciously. When the man sat down opposite them, she leaned against Lisa and


    whispered, "He must be here for you. I didn''t expect you can attract such a good man."


    Lisa immediately curled her lips proudly. After all, it was an honor to be attractive to a man with


    exquisite looks. Although she had Jason in her heart, she still appreciated other handsome men.


    "Why did you treat us to a drink?" Lisa cast a flirtatious look at the man and asked with a smile.


    The man smiled and pushed one of the sses to her, then another ss to Emily and said, "I want to


    treat her to a drink, you just in passing."


    The corners of her mouth twitched and she looked at Emily speechlessly.


    Emily was so shocked that her mouth opened wide and her eyes widened. After a while, she pointed at


    herself and said, "Are you sure? You want to treat me?"


    Any man who was not blind would be attracted to Lisa. She was so ttered to hear that he came for


    her.


    "Don''t you think I judge people by their appearance, do you?" The man raised his eyebrows.


    Emily pursed her lips. Wasn''t this amon problem for all men?


    The man smiled, looked at her and said teasingly, "Do you think I can find someone who looks better


    than me? Do people like me need to judge others by their appearance?"


    Emily was speechless. This man was actually praising himself for his good-looking face!


    But it was true. He was already very good-looking. She had seen so many handsome men and


    beautiful women, and this man was the most exquisite one. He was not feminine, but even more


    charming and seductive than women.


    "Actually, I''ve been paying attention to you since you came in. You''re very special and cute. You don''t


    look like a regr guest here." The man said slowly.


    Lisa snorted. Now she had no desire to continue talking with him.


    But she didn''t disturb Emily''s adventure. She just rolled her eyes and drank.


    Emily immediately said, "It''s my first time here, but you pay attention to me... It''s really strange. I just


    came to experience. We''ll leave in a while."


    "My name is Cameron. Nice to meet you." The man reached out and told her his name.


    Emily was flustered. She was envious of other''s adventures. But when it came to her, she was afraid


    and awkward. She felt the encounter was just like bacteria, and she was afraid of getting involved.


    That was how Emily felt right now. She looked at Lisa as if she was begging for help, hoping that Lisa


    could help her out.


    But Lisa just rolled her eyes and looked away. It was as if she was angry that this man named


    Cameron was attracted by Emily but not her.


    Emily then said awkwardly, "Hello, Mr. Ramirez. I''m Emily Johnson. But I have a boyfriend, I''m sorry."


    "Johnson Isn''t your surname Brent?" Cameron frowned.


    Emily was stunned and immediately said vigntly, "How do you know my surname is Brent?"


    "Eh, I just heard thisdy call you Miss Brent." Cameron smiled calmly.


    However, Emily became even more confused. She looked at Lisa, and Lisa gave her a puzzled look


    too.


    The two of them thought about it carefully, and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Cameron didn''t ask anything more. He smiled and said, "Can we have a drink alone if it''s convenient?"


    Emily immediately shook her head and said, "No, I''ve told you I have a boyfriend."


    "But your boyfriend is not here!" Cameron leaned forward slightly, one hand rubbed Emily''s back of her


    hand gently.


    Emily was so scared that she couldn''t even breathe. She immediately withdrew her hand.


    She was teased. She was teased by such an exquisite man.


    She red at Cameron with a flushed face and didn''t know what to say. She wanted to scold him for


    being a jerk, but she couldn''t when she saw his face.


    After a long while, she muttered to Lisa, "Let''s go! I have something to do at home."


    Lisa nodded. She didn''t expect this man dare to tease Emily. But she didn''t think the matter was that


    simple. They were not in Lancaster, their territory, so they didn''t dare to stay here.


    But when they stood up and were about to leave, Cameron also stood up and stopped Emily and Lisa.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Don''t you want to drink anymore?" Cameron asked with a


    smile.


    This man''s smile was so beautiful that it could melt a person''s heart.


    But Emily had thought of Franklin and said with a straight face, "We don''t want to have another drink.


    Drink it yourself! We have something to do, we''ll leave first."


    "No, you can''t go. I finally met someone who I like, I don''t want you to leave just like that." Cameron


    stood in the way and refused to give way, blinking at Emily wickedly.


    Even Lisa almost fainted when seeing his sparkling eyes, not to mention Emily.


    Everyone liked beautiful people, and no one could be cruel to a man who was handsome and even


    said he liked them. Emily couldn''t stand his eyes. She immediately looked at Lisa for help.


    Lisa looked at Cameron and rolled her eyes in disdain. She thought why Emily looked at her like that!


    And she said something impolite, "Get out of the way. We still have something to do. Do you think


    people will agree to your every request because you are handsome?"


    "I don''t care whether you agree or not as long as she agreed." Cameron pointed at Emily and said that


    in a dominating manner.


    Lisa was so angry that her face turned red. How dare he be so rude to her?


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "She won''t agree to you either. Do you think she''ll like you just because you look handsome? You''re too


    confident in yourself, aren''t you? Let me tell you, her man is much more handsome and manly than


    you!" Lisa retorted angrily.

 Chapter 316

    Chapter 316


    Cameron raised his eyebrows and said arrogantly, "I''ve never seen anyone more handsome than me.


    But your words don''t count. Miss Brent, which one is more good-looking? Your man or me?"


    Emily was speechless.


    "Since you can''t tell, it means you haven''t looked carefully enough. Why don''t we find a ce to talk


    alone? So you can take a good look at me before making theparison." Cameron smiled and


    reached out to hold Emily''s wrist.


    Emily screamed in fear and shook his hand away.


    But Cameron held her wrist so tightly that Emily failed to get rid of him, and he put forth his strength


    and pulled her into his arms.


    "What are you doing?" Lisa reacted and asked angrily.


    However, Cameron ignored her and walked out with his arm around Emily''s shoulder. Emily struggled,


    but it was useless. She could not break free from Cameron''s arm at all.


    Lisa wanted to catch up, but Cameron left himself a loophole. Suddenly, a few people came from the


    side to block Lisa''s way, pushing and shoving so hard that Lisa had no chance to rush over.


    When Lisa finally got rid of these people and ran out, Cameron had long disappeared with Emily.


    "Damn. Mr. Brent would kill me!" Lisa stomped the ground in anger.


    But she didn''t dare to dy. She took out her phone right away and called Franklin, then Jason.


    Franklin was not in the mood to scold her. After listening to her narration, he calmed down and


    analyzed the situation carefully before making a judgment.


    But he was not sure either. He asked Jason to send someone to look for them and monitor Andrew


    closely to see if Andrew was behind this.


    Jason quickly brought someone over. He didn''t expect Matthew to be nearby. Matthew saw Lisa and


    asked her about the situation. Lisa was in a hurry to find Emily, so she begged Matthew to ask his


    brother-inw to help investigate.


    Matthew was duty-bound. He asked his brother-inw to y the surveince video and check while


    he just sat beside Lisa tofort her.


    When Jason rushed over, he saw Matthew''s hand on Lisa''s shoulder, but Lisa was too anxious to


    notice this detail.


    Jason turned gloomy. He walked over and said unhappily to Lisa, "What''s going on? You''ve lost her


    over and over again. How did you do it? You really let Mr. Brent down."


    Lisa was sad. However, Jason did notfort her but med her instead.


    Her eyes turned red with anger, and she looked at Jason in sadness and grievance. She was too mad


    to talk.


    Matthew was displeased and yelled at Jason, "Hey, Jason. Don''t take yourself too seriously! You''re not


    in the position to say this to Lisa. You and Lisa are both my little uncle''s assistants. How can you me


    her?"


    "Mr. Brent, stop that." Lisa tugged at Matthew''s sleeve and said sadly.


    Matthew became even more excited when Lisa talked to him. He bawled at Jason, "Jason, I''m warning


    you, you should be more polite to Lisa. You''re just an assistant. What''s the big deal? She''ll be my


    girlfriend, my wife, and the young madam of the Brents in the future."


    "Young madam? Really? Lisa, I didn''t expect you to marry up." Jason was furious. He snorted coldly at


    Lisa.


    Lisa gritted her teeth. Jason had been ignoring her and questioning her because he thought she


    wanted to marry up. Since Emily disappeared, he didn''t ask about Lisa''s situation; instead, he scolded


    her and garbled a statement. Lisa was about to lose her mind.


    "Yes, I''m the young madam of the Brents. Mind your manners." Lisa stood up and shouted at Jason.


    Jason''s face turned purple with rage. He clenched his fists and red at her for a while. Finally, he


    turned around and left.


    Lisa''s eyes turned red, and her tears were about to fall when she saw Jason leave.


    Matthew, on the other hand, was thrilled. He had been chasing Lisa for so long, but Lisa had always


    been indifferent to him, showing no sign of like for him. He didn''t expect Lisa to admit their rtionship


    under such circumstances.


    "Lisa, I''m so happy. I didn''t expect you to like me too! You know, I almost gave up because you''ve been


    ignoring me. Fortunately, I didn''t. Don''t worry. I''ll be responsible for you. I''ll be good to you. I''ll tell my


    dad about us. If you want to get married, I can arrange a wedding right away."


    "What wedding? Didn''t you understand that I used you as a shield just now? I don''t like you. You are


    childish." Lisa had a headache from Matthew''s shouting, so she screamed at Matthew angrily.


    Matthew was dumbfounded. When he came to his senses, Lisa had left in anger.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    He rushed after her, but Lisa wouldn''t give him a chance.


    She stepped on the elerator and drove away, almost hitting Matthew.


    Emily never thought that she would be so kidnapped out of the bar. She shouted, but no one came


    forward to help her.


    Lisa was stopped and didn''te out. Only when Cameron dragged her into the car did she regret that


    she shouldn''t havee to such a ce.


    "Who the hell are you? Where are you going to take me to?" Emily mmed the window. Cameron


    locked the doors, and she couldn''t get out of the car.


    Cameron and she sat side by side in the backseat, with a driver driving in front and a bodyguard-like


    man in the passenger seat.


    He didn''t do anything to Emily after getting into the car. Instead, he sat still and kept a distance from


    Emily.


    Hearing Emily''s question, he chuckled and said, "Don''t make it sound like I''m robbing a good woman.


    I''m not bad-looking. Can''t you regard this as an adventure?"


    "The hell with adventure. You''re too narcissistic! My man is much handsome than you, and you are the


    Cameron was not angry. He turned around and looked straight at Emily''s face and asked, "Do you dare


    to look me in the eye? Do you dare to say that I''m not as handsome as your boyfriend when you look


    me in the eye? No woman has ever thought I''m ugly."


    He was telling the truth. He had been praised since he was a child. No one had ever said that he was


    not good-looking.


    All the women, no matter they got married or not, looked at him with affection. They all wished they


    could be with him and have children with him.


    He didn''t believe that Emily was not one of them. She was just an ordinary-looking woman. She


    couldn''t ignore his beauty.


    "I dare to look you in the eye. I dare to say that you are not as handsome as my boyfriend. How


    gorgeous do you think you are? You have a pair of eyes, a nose, and a mouth as any other person.


    Don''t think too highly of yourself." Emily raised her head abruptly and stared into his eyes with disdain.

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317


    Cameron was so angry that his face turned green. No woman had ever dared to ignore him like that.


    Cameron gritted his teeth as he looked at Emily''s "Ugly" appearance. He stared at her angrily for a


    while, but then he suddenly closed his eyes with a cold snort.


    Emily thought that Cameron would do something to her, but he didn''t expect that Cameron would just


    snore and close his eyes for a nap. She curled her lips unnaturally and sighed. She was not worried


    about herfort, but she was afraid that Franklin would get angry.


    From the moment Cameron called her Miss Brent, she guessed that this man must have been sent by


    the Williams, or Mrs. Williams.


    Besides Mrs. Williams, no one would mistake her surname for li.


    So this was at most Mrs. Williams''s test, and she was not afraid that this person would hurt her.


    However, he was afraid that Franklin would be even angrier and more opposed to her agreeing to


    Daniel.


    "Get out of the car."


    The car stopped at an apartment, and Cameron ordered Emily.


    Emily, on the other hand, pushed open the car door and went down, only to find that the apartment was


    beautifully decorated and looked very warm.


    "Is this your home?" Emily asked curiously.


    Cameron said indifferently, "It''s just a temporary residence. Why, do you want to enter?"


    With that, he curled his lips and smiled maliciously.


    Emily rolled her eyes speechlessly. This guy was so conceited. Did he think that a woman who looked


    good enough for the whole world would fall to his knees? As long as he waved, all the women should


    jump on him right away?


    "I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" Emily ignored his narcissism and walked around into the


    kitchen.


    Cameron thought she would be shy, or act intimately with herself, but she went to the kitchen instead.


    He couldn''t help but follow behind Emily and ask, "Don''t y dumb on purpose. Don''t think I didn''t


    know you had dinner before you went to the bar. You can''t be hungry at all. You just don''t dare to be


    alone with me, right? You''re just afraid of falling in love with me."


    Emily turned around and looked at him with amusement. He looked him straight in the eye and said, "I


    say, master lin, you must have a degree of narcissism. Do you think that if you look good, I will fall in


    love with you? There are many more good-looking people in this world than you. If that''s the case, how


    many hearts do I have? I know you were sent by Mrs. Williams, so you can return to her life now. I can''t


    fall in love with you, because the person I love is Daniel. No matter how good you look, no matter how


    ugly he is now, I can''t change my love for him to you a little."


    Cameron: ..."


    His face darkened and he looked at Emily in surprise. He did not expect that he would be recognized


    by Emily.


    But even so, he didn''t think that johnny would look down on him. After a moment of silence, he said,


    "Since you know who I am, I won''t beat you around the bush. You''ve seen me too. What do you think of


    me? I''m no worse than Daniel! Mrs. Williams dide to me, hoping I could test you. But after


    spending thest few hours with you, I realized that I''m really interested in you. Are you interested in


    developing a rtionship with me as a lover? I heard that you haven''t agreed to Daniel yet. In that


    case, men and unmarried women have their own rights to choose. You might as well spend some time


    with me, and you''ll find me better and more suitable than Daniel."


    Cameron then winked at Emily, revealing a seductive and seductive look.


    Only now did Emily realize that in this world, not only are there women, but men are also irresistible!


    No wonder so many heroes and heroines are sad about the beauty level, a person who looks good can


    really have an advantage. Although she had Franklin in her heart, it did not stop her from appreciating


    Cameron''s beauty.


    She shook her head honestly and said, "Thank you for looking at me, but I don''t want to. I''m not


    interested in any man except Daniel."


    Cameron pulled his face down and said with a grim face, "But why isn''t that the information I know? It


    seems that there is a conflict between you and Daniel, and you haven''t officially agreed to him yet."


    "Well, I didn''t officially promise him, but I still love him in my heart, so I can''t fall in love with anyone


    anymore," Emily said firmly.


    Cameron was so angry that his face turned green, which made him even angrier than before when


    Emily refused him.


    It was the first time he had been treated like this in a woman, and it made him...


    "Hmph, I don''t believe that you won''t fall in love with me. Since you can''t fall in love at first sight, then


    love grows with time! Over time, you will know how knowledgeable and interesting I am." Cameron


    dropped the sentence fiercely.


    Emily was speechless and quickly asked, "You don''t want to imprison me, do you?"


    Cameron curled his lips and said, "Of course, you can leave whenever you like me."


    "Daniel will look for me," Emily affirmed.


    Cameron sneered, "Okay, then let''s see if he can find you."


    After that, Cameron went upstairs, as if he was not afraid that Emily would run away alone.


    Emily turned her eyes and saw that she was the only one in the living room, although she wondered


    why Cameron didn''t look at her and wasn''t afraid that she would run away. But there was still a glimmer


    of hope. Cameron was a brainless guy and slowly walked towards the door, hoping to take advantage


    of this opportunity to escape.


    Sure enough, Cameron wasn''t brainless.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Johnny pulled the door open and sighed. It had a password. She couldn''t get out without it.


    Looking at the other windows, they were all password-protected, and the ss was quite strong, so


    she smashed it with a hard object without any cracks.


    Cameron was sure that she would not escape, so he threw her into the living room without any


    scruples!


    Franklin angrily went to the Williams. Daniel came down the stairs and Franklin rushed up to grab her


    cor.


    "Let go," Daniel said coldly.


    Franklin also said in a cold voice, "If anything happens to Johnny, I won''t let you go, no matter what


    your rtionship with her is."


    "What do you mean?" Daniel frowned.


    Franklin said coldly, "It''s really ipetent of you not to know. Emily would believe someone like you."


    "What do you mean? What''s wrong with Emily?" Daniel frowned and finally lost his patience.


    Seeing that he did not look like a liar, Franklin let go of him and said coldly, "An hour ago, johnny was


    taken away from the bar. The man who took her away was a good-looking man. He also called her


    Miss Brent."


    "My mother sent him?" Daniel was also a smart man, and immediately understood what Franklin said.


    Franklin said coldly, "You''d better find her right away. If she gets hurt, I won''t let it go."

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318


    "Don''t worry about that. Since my mother sent him, he won''t hurt her. You said that man is good-


    looking? Do you have any surveince video for me?" In fact, Daniel already had a suspect in his heart.


    Franklin nodded and called Jason to get the bar''s surveince.


    After watching the footage, Daniel''s face darkened.


    Franklin asked, "Is this person difficult to deal with?"


    Daniel turned to look at him and said slowly after a while, "You can rest assured that he won''t hurt


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Emily. But..."


    "But?" Franklin asked immediately.


    Daniel said awkwardly, "This man is Dn, my uncle''s youngest son, having a quarter of European


    descent. He has been pretty since he was a child, and his nickname is Mr. Charm. It is said that every


    woman he has ever pursued fell for him eventually. I know why my mother chose him. She wants Dn


    to seduce Emily so that Emily can leave me, or to test if Emily is the right girl. You know, her heart was


    broken by her lover, and she doesn''t want me to suffer."


    "So I brought myself another potentialpetitor?"


    Daniel''s face didn''t look good either. He was more awkward and guilty.


    No matter how much he disliked Franklin, Franklin was Emily''s husband. And he asked Emily to


    pretend to be his girlfriend, it was unfair to Franklin.


    Now that this happened, he felt more sorry for Franklin.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll find them right away. Nothing will happen. And you must have confidence in


    Emily. As long as she loves you sincerely, she won''t be easily attracted by others." Danielforted


    him.


    However, it would be better if he didn''t say so. Franklin looked even worse when Danielforted him


    by saying so.


    Franklin said gloomily, "So should I thank you?"


    Daniel said awkwardly, "There''s no need to thank me. Just don''t worry."


    The anger almost choked him. Franklin had never met such a shameless person before. It was said


    that Daniel was cold and hard to get along with, but Franklin didn''t expect it was a rumor and Daniel


    was that shameless.


    "You go back and wait for the update. I''ll tell you as soon as I get it," Daniel added.


    Franklin said, "Go look for her now. I''ll wait here. Without Emily, I won''t go back."


    "Well, I can''t guarantee that I''ll bring her back today. Are you sure you don''t have to go home to be with


    your son? You''ve been missing three years in his life. I can guarantee that he loves me more than you


    now." Daniel snorted.


    Franklin gritted his teeth, red at Daniel with a gloomy face, and then left angrily.


    Daniel curled his lips and called Dn as soon as Franklin left.


    But after several calls, he couldn''t get through. He didn''t know if Dn didn''t answer the phone on


    purpose or if he had already changed his phone number.


    So he went to Mrs Williams. Mrs Williams didn''t live here, so he immediately asked Lee Shu to arrange


    a car to send him to Mrs Williams'' house.


    When Daniel went in, Mrs Williams was on the phone. When she saw Daniele in, she raised her


    eyebrows and hung up the phone. Then she smiled and asked, "You''re a rare guest here. Why do you


    suddenlye to me?"


    "Did you send Dn to help you?" Daniel didn''t beat around the bush but asked directly.


    Mrs Williams said slowly, "Yes. You''re going to marry her, but I know nothing about her. I have to test


    her for you."


    "I know her, mother. You said that as long as it was reasonable, you wouldn''t intervene in my


    marriage." Daniel said coldly.


    Mrs Williams'' face darkened and she said, "I didn''t. I just wanted to get to know her better. It''s


    inevitable that she will change after a few years apart from you. I wonder if she''s tired of fooling around,


    so she wants toe back and marry you. Dn is just testing her. If she really loves you, what does it


    matter if Dn does this, or are you afraid that she won''t be able to control herself and throw herself


    into Dn''s arms?"


    "Franklin is very dissatisfied with his sister''s disappearance." Daniel said coldly.


    Mrs Williams said faintly, "That''s fine. You can rest assured that I will apologize to the Brents. And I


    believe in Dn''s charm, even if Miss Brent couldn''t fall for him, I don''t think she will treat Dn as an


    enemy."


    "So, you won''t give her to me?" Daniel asked.


    Mrs Williams sighed and said, "Daniel, I know I haven''t done my duty as a mother all these years. I''ve


    been sealed myself in the pain of the past, and I have never taken care of you. But I''m still your mother,


    and I hope you can live a good life and find someone who truly loves you for the rest of your life. I really


    don''t want you to be hurt by a flirt like me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be as blind as you," Daniel said coldly.


    Mrs Williams was stunned and frowned slightly.


    Daniel said coldly again, "If you insist on not telling me the address, I''ll go and find her myself. But after


    I find her, I can''t guarantee if I''ll hurt Dn."


    "He''s your cousin," Mrs Williams reminded coldly.


    Daniel snorted, "But he also took my girl."


    Mrs Williams was so angry that her face turned red, but there was nothing she could do when she saw


    Daniel''s determined eyes.


    Her son was no longer a young child that could be easily threatened and fooled. Now he had already


    achieved something, and even her brother did not dare to offend his son easily. What could she do?


    However, she had her own insistence that she would not give in immediately because of his words.


    She picked up the teacup indifferently and took a small sip, "Well, since you insist on looking for her.


    Just go. I can''t stop you anyway."


    Daniel turned around and left. He immediately told Lee Shu to find Dn and Emily as soon as


    possible, no matter through any methods.


    Franklin and he were both looking for Emily and Dn, and because of their wild search, even Andrew


    in the hospital was informed.


    Hearing his man''s report, Andrew frowned and asked, "She was taken away? Are you sure?"


    "Yes, it''s true. Now that Franklin''s people do their best to look for her, so do Daniel''s people." The man


    added.


    "Daniel? Why is he getting involved?" Andrew''s frown deepened.


    The man shook his head, "I don''t know. Anyway, the Williams is looking for her. There''s no news yet."


    "Idiot, since they haven''t found her yet, you should hurry up and find Emily before they do." Andrew


    immediately scolded.


    Although he was worried that Emily would be hurt since she was taken away, he was more excited.


    If he found Emily before Franklin and Daniel, would Emily have a different feeling for him and even like


    him?

 Chapter 319

    Chapter 319


    Dn had imprisoned Emily here for three days, and they ate and lived together for three days.


    At first, Emily was worried that Dn would force her. Although Dn showed disdain for her, he was


    even more arrogant to say that he never forced women, but those women were always fawning on him.


    But living with a stranger, Emily was still a little worried.


    But after the first day, Emily stopped worrying. Dn really wasn''t interested in her. The two of them ate


    together. Although he winked to seduce her from time to time, he did not do anything to offend her.


    They slept in a room at night, but Dn had two beds arranged. Although he was showing his


    masculine feature in front of her, there was really no other rude behavior.


    Emily was relieved, so she stopped worrying that he would do something inappropriate. It looked like


    she settled down here, and she pretended that Dn didn''t exist. She asionally took a look at him,


    enjoying his beauty.


    On the third day, Dn finally couldn''t help but look at Emily and ask, "Are you really not interested in


    me at all?"


    Emily looked at him in shock, blinked and said, "I wonder what makes you that confident. Why do you


    think every woman should be attracted to you."


    "You..." Dn gritted his teeth in anger.


    Emily blinked again and said, "Am I wrong?"


    "Fine, Emily, you are good. You are really good. You are indeed the woman my cousin likes. You really


    feed my sight on!" Dn said angrily.


    "Your cousin?" Emily looked at him in shock.


    When Dn found that he had let it slip, he could not help but feel embarrassed. But he quickly


    returned to normal without any shame.


    Emily said angrily, "So you''re Daniel''s cousin. Aren''t you afraid that your cousin will get angry for you


    treat me like this?"


    "Of course not. This is something my aunt personally begged me to do. Even if he was angry, his anger


    was to my aunt. Why was he angry with me? Besides, everybody has the right to pursue people they


    like. If you really fall for me, he shouldn''t be angry with me but reflect himself if he is too weak." Dn


    said shamelessly.


    Emily gritted her teeth in anger, not knowing what to say.


    Fortunately, she was not Daniel''s girlfriend. If she was, how sad Daniel would be.


    "By the way, my name is not Cameron. My name is Dn. Remember my name." Dn said.


    Emily snorted coldly and rolled her eyes, "Thank you for your reminding, but no thanks."


    Dn snorted coldly. At this time, his phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Mrs Williams.


    "Hello, auntie." Dn reluctantly answered.


    Mrs Williams said, "Dn, have you make any progress? If not, let her back!"


    "But auntie, how can I let her go before it''s done?" Dn said unhappily.


    Mrs Williams sighed and said, "Daniel has searched every corner around the whole Irvine, which


    shows his feelings for Miss Brent. And I just want to test whether Miss Brent is the right woman who


    can spend the rest of her life with my son. Even someone like you couldn''t attract her, so I guess she is


    not a fickle woman. In that case, just let her leave!"


    "Auntie, but your n is to break them up, and let my cousin and Miss Ramirez be together, that''s the


    ultimate goal. Now that she wasn''t fooled by me, If I let her go now, Daniel will be touchedpletely. It


    won''t be easy for you to force them break up again." Dn said.


    Mrs Williams said, "Then that''s it. Let''s talk about Miss Ramirezter! Let Miss Brent back first.


    Otherwise, even if your cousin doesn''t care, the Brents will do their best to find her. We can''t afford to


    offend the Brents."


    "I don''t care if the Brents is involved. I''ve never failed. Auntie, it is not just about helping you, but about


    my self-esteem. So from now on, the agreement between me and you is over, and then it''s my


    personal matter." Dn snorted coldly.


    Mrs Williams panicked and said, "Dn, what do you want? Don''t mess around. That''s your cousin''s


    woman. She''s from the Brents."


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I won''t do anything crossing the line. I just want her to know what kind of man is


    her Mr. Right." After saying that, Dn hung up the phone, took out the SIM card, broke it, and threw it


    into the trash can.


    Emily looked at his series of actions in astonishment and was stunned.


    Dn smiled evilly at her, "I have now ended my agreement with my aunt, so the next step is not doing


    her favor, but for my own purpose. Miss Brent, these three days have made me more and more


    interested in you. How about it? Are you interested in dating me?"


    He blinked his eyes ambiguously as he spoke.


    Emily looked at him in shock, not knowing what to say.


    After a long time, she muttered, "What the hell are you thinking about? Why do you think I would agree


    to be your girlfriend when you didn''t help Mrs Williams?"


    Dn, on the other hand, was not angry. He raised his eyebrows and said, "In this world, there are only


    two ways to develop a rtionship between men and women. Love at first sight is all because of


    appearance. Another way is developing love after weighing the pros and cons. Since you can''t fall in


    love with me at first sight, then we need time to develop love. It''s been a long time since I''ve


    encountered such an interesting thing. I don''t mind spending time with you. We''ll leave Irvine right


    away. A month, a year, or the whole life, I don''t believe you won''t like me eventually."


    "I don''t want to stay with you forever. I won''t go with you." Emily shouted as soon as she heard that he


    was going to take her away.


    But Dn ignored her objections and asked someone to pack up, then tied her up and forced her into


    the car.


    After the car started, for she found there was no way out, Emily asked anxiously, "Where are you taking


    me?"


    "Abroad, my base is abroad. When we leave the country, even my cousin couldn''t do anything." Dn


    said excitedly.


    Emily said anxiously, "Don''t forget the Brents. Franklin won''t let you go."


    "I know, but Franklin''s base is in Lancaster. He can''t do anything to me abroad." Dn said in a casual


    tone.


    Emily was so angry that she regretted not agreeing to Daniel''s request.


    Otherwise, there wouldn''t be such a thing.


    However, she did not dare to say that she was not Daniel''s girlfriend at all. Moreover, Dn would not


    let her go because he failed to seduce her and his self-esteem was hurt. He didn''t care if she was


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Daniel''s girlfriend or not. Even if he knew she wasn''t, he wouldn''t let her go.


    Perhaps he would do anything to her if he considered her as Daniel''s girlfriend.


    So she didn''t dare to exin anything, she could only be worried. She watched the car drive forward,


    heading towards a more and more deste ce.


    But just as the car was moving smoothly, the driver suddenly stopped the car with a sharp brake.


    "Mr. Williams, there''s a car in the way."

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320


    Emily''s eyes lit up as she saw hope.


    However, Dn raised his eyebrowszily and said coldly, "It''s okay. We can move it away."


    As soon as he finished speaking, two bodyguards got off. Then another four bodyguards got out of the


    car behind. The six people walked towards the car in front of them, knocked on the door, and asked the


    driver to drive away.


    But they didn''t expect anyone to get out after they knocked on the car door. Surprisingly, there were


    totally eight people in the small van, all of whom got off with iron bars in their hands. Obviously, they


    were prepared.


    Dn''s bodyguards looked stunned and stepped back involuntarily.


    There was another car behind the van. Andrew was pushed out of the van. Looking at Dn and Emily


    in the car, he said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why not get out and have a chat?"


    Emily had expected something good to happen. However, when she saw Andrew, she gave up hope.


    How could it be him?


    He is not even as good as Dn. Oh, wait, they are pretty much the same.


    "Who is this?" Dn asked.


    Emily snorted coldly, "Another scumbag, you can challenge him and see which one of you is better."


    "Scumbag?" Dn frowned, but quickly realized that Emily was also insinuating that he was also a


    scumbag.


    "I''m not a scumbag in your heart, am I?" Dn said angrily.


    Emily stared at him and said, "You finally realize it!"


    Dn was speechless.


    He was so angry that his face turned livid. He pushed the door open and got out of the car with a cold


    snort. He would deal with Andrew first. As for her, he had plenty of time to make her fall for him.


    "Do you want this woman too?" Dn raised his eyebrows and asked Andrew.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Andrew was furious upon seeing Dn''s face. He was so handsome that every women would fall for


    him and every man would be jealous of him.


    "Who are you?" Andrew asked.


    "Dn." Dn answered directly.


    Andrew frowned and said after a while, "So it''s from the Williams. I''m Andrew. We should have met


    before!"


    Dn looked at him and did remember something. However, Dn lived abroad all year round and


    rarely came back, so he did not know many people in China.


    But he definitely knew people of the Sachs Family. After all, people in the same circle could not have


    never heard of each other.


    "Since we know each other, please get out of the way," Dn said.


    Andrew sighed, "If she were someone else, I would let her go with you. But now I''m interested in this


    woman and she''s mine. You don''t have as many people as I do, so you should make way for me."


    "You want topete with me for her?" Dn frowned and asked coldly.


    Andrew smiled and said, "I thought it was obvious and that Mr. Williams had already seen it."


    Dn gritted his teeth and looked at Andrew, "Are you sure?"


    "If you are wise, you should take your men away immediately, and we''re still friends. But if you are


    stubborn, then don''t me me for being rude. After all, she is Emily." Andrew sighed.


    "Emily?" Dn frowned when he heard a strange name.


    Andrew said in surprise, "Don''t you even know who she is?"


    "Humph, of course I know. Cassidy is thedy of the Brents. She is also my cousin Daniel''s woman."


    Dn snorted coldly.


    This time it was Andrew who frowned. He looked at Emily in the car in confusion and didn''t understand


    why Dn called her Cassidy.


    At this time, one guy sneaked in from behind and seeded in getting rid of the two bodyguards


    behind Dn. Then he sneaked into the car, took Emily out of the car, and untied her.


    Emily knew that this guy worked for Andrew, but she didn''t remind Dn.


    In her opinion, Dn and Andrew were all evil. But still, it was better for her to stay with Andrew than


    be taken abroad by Dn.


    "Mr. Sachs, we made it." Andrew''s men proudly asked for credit.


    Dn turned around and saw that Emily had been saved by Andrew''s men.


    He was so angry that his face turned livid. He looked at Andrew and said, "She''s my cousin''s woman."


    "I''ve already offended you anyway. Am I afraid of offending another one?" Andrew sneered.


    His men kept pping the iron rod in their hands, which was frightening.


    Dn gritted his teeth. A wise man knows when to retreat. Since Emily had been rescued by them,


    there was no need to waste time talking with him anymore.


    "Get in the car." Dn said coldly. He ordered all the bodyguards to get in the car and drove away


    quickly.


    Dn gave Emily another cold look before leaving reluctantly.


    But Emily didn''t even bother to look at him. After he left, she said to Andrew, "Thank you for saving me,


    but I won''t go with you. Send me back quickly."


    "Emily, you''re joking. It took me a long time to get you. How could I send you back so easily?" Andrew


    said with a smile.


    He controlled the wheelchair and slowly slid towards Emily.


    He looked at Emily, as if he were mad in love with her, which scared her. She didn''t know how she got


    into trouble with this paranoid and crazy guy and why he was so interested in her.


    Seeing Andrew slowlye closer, Emily retreated step by step in panic.


    But there was a man standing behind her, so she could not back off.


    Emily bit her lower lip, feeling desperate as she was trapped by a lunatic like Andrew. It was better to


    be caught by Dn because she would be safer with him though he was a self-righteous guy.


    "Don''te over. I don''t want to see you." Emily couldn''t help but shout when she saw that Andrew


    hade over.


    Andrew smiled and said lustfully, "Baby, you so cute. The more I look at you, the cuter I think you are


    and the more I like you. Why don''t we just have fun today? If so, you won''t keep guard against me in


    the future."


    When Emily heard this, she was even more frightened and broke into a cold sweat. She immediately


    shouted, "Don''t touch me, Andrew. Listen, if you dare to touch me, Franklin won''t let you off, neither will


    Daniel."


    Andrew''s face turned cold and he snorted, "Daniel? Who''s Daniel and why does he pursue you? Emily,


    I didn''t realize that you''re quite attractive. You have so many excellent admirers. But it doesn''t matter.


    This proves that I have a good eye. We''ll do it tonight. I don''t believe they dare topete with me."


    "Mr. Sachs, a few cars areing to us." Andrew''s men suddenly said to him.


    Andrew looked up. Indeed, there were a few carsing from where Dn had left. Soon, they


    stopped at the ce where Dn had parked.

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321


    Andrew thought that Dn had been back and called others to help him. He frowned and immediately


    asked his men to get ready for a fight.


    But he didn''t expect that the man who was ahead of the group of people was Daniel, not Dn.


    "Brother... Daniel." Emily shouted happily.


    Daniel smiled at her, walked over and pulled her to his side, staring at Andrew coldly.


    Andrew''s face was extremely gloomy because he found Emily was obviously happy to see Daniel, and


    her expression waspletely different from when she saw him. What did this mean? It meant that


    Emily and Daniel had a good rtionship, at least much better than theirs.


    He could not evenpare to Daniel. Andrew was in a very bad mood.


    Staring at Daniel, his eyes also turned cold. He said coldly, "Your cousin just left. And youe here


    for Emily too?"


    "I know he has just left. I don''t want to have a direct conflict with him, but I don''t care about fighting you.


    Let your people go, or I''ll be rude." Daniel said coldly.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Andrew sneered, "Oh? You will be rude? Okay, I''ll wait to see."


    He saw Daniel brought nine people with him, which was about the same number as his side. If there


    was a fight, he didn''t necessarily lose.


    But Daniel snorted and waved his hand. Then his men took out their guns pointing at him.


    Andrew''s men''s faces immediately turned pale, and the iron bars in their hands were like a joke. Their


    grips unconsciously loosen and the iron bars fell to the ground.


    Andrew''s face turned pale either. He didn''t want to risk his life. If he was killed, he could do nothing at


    all. So he thought he should give up for his life.


    "Daniel, you''re ruthless." Andrew gritted his teeth and left with his men.


    After Andrew''s men left, Daniel anxiously asked Emily, "How are you? Are you okay?"


    "I''m okay. How did you find me?" Emily asked in surprise.


    Daniel said, "Dn had a falling out with my mother, and my mother told me Dn''s address in a fit of


    anger. She didn''t expect that Dn take you away, and she was afraid that I would me her. I


    immediately rushed to Dn''s ce and found you along with the car''s tracks."


    Emily patted her chest and said, "That''s great. You arrived just in time. Otherwise, I''ll be taken away by


    that bastard Andrew."


    "How did you provoke him?" Daniel asked.


    Andrew was a famous insane man in LA who even fell out with his own father. Of course, Daniel had


    heard his name. Although he was not afraid of him, he felt it was better not to provoke such an


    abnormal person.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s go first! If hees back with more goons, we''ll be in trouble." Emily said.


    Daniel nodded and was about to take Emily to his car, but at this moment a few cars came from afar


    and stopped in front of them.


    Emily looked at the cars and felt speechless. She thought to herself, who were they?


    Daniel also frowned and asked his men to prepare for a fight. He watched the people in the car getting


    down, with frowning.


    However, Emily''s eyes lit up and she ran to the man of them quickly.


    "Franklin." Emily cried out happily and hugged Franklin''s waist tightly.


    Franklin had been angry, but he didn''t expect Emily to be so happy to see him. She even rushed at him


    in front of so many people and hugged him so tightly.


    In an instant, Franklin''s anger subsided a lot, and he patted her on the back.


    But soon he thought of what happened then pushed her away with a cold face. He said coldly, "You still


    have the nerve to call me? Do you know how worried I am during these days?"


    Emily nodded hard and said, "I know, of course I know. I''m worried about you, too. I''m worried about


    how anxious you will be if you can''t find me. Fortunately, you found me. I haven''t seen you for three


    days. I miss you so much."


    Then Emily jumped to him again and hugged him tightly.


    But the showing of weakness and her hug extinguished his anger immediately.


    Nestling against Franklin''s chest, Emily also felt d that she had taken the preemptive move.


    Otherwise, she would have been scolded by Franklin.


    "You can''t scold me now for what I am doing." She thought.


    Daniel coughed softly to remind them that there were still other people.


    Emily also felt shy, but she couldn''t care about that. Even though there were other people around, she


    had to hold Franklin tightly, or he would scold her.


    Just then, another car came. When the person got out of the car and saw Emily hugging Franklin, he


    said in surprise, "What''s happening? What''s going on with Miss Brent and Mr. Brent?"


    Emily was stunned and quickly let go of Franklin and looked the person behind him.


    When she saw Mrs Williams walking towards them, a bad feeling welled up in her heart.


    As expected, Mrs Williams came with Dn. This shameless man wanted to take her away, but now he


    pretended that nothing had happened. When he saw her looking at him, he even winked at her.


    "She has not seen her brother for many days. They can''t control themselves." Daniel exined.


    Only then did Emily remember the agreement between her and Daniel and quickly looked up at


    Franklin.


    Franklin said with a gloomy face, "If you cooperate with him again, I will be really angry. Come back


    with me and I can forgive you, otherwise..."


    He didn''t continue, but Emily knew what he meant.


    Emily bit her lip. It was a difficult decision.


    If she listened to Franklin and went back with him, Franklin and she would be alright. But Daniel would


    suffer. Not only would Daniel suffer, but also did her mother. How could she do that to Daniel and her


    mother?


    But if she didn''t listen to Franklin''s words, she couldn''t even dare to imagine how angry Franklin would


    be and whether he would desert her in a fit of anger.


    "You love me, don''t you?" Emily asked in a low voice that could only be heard by them.


    Franklin frowned, not understanding why she was asking this question.


    Emily added, "I know you love me, because I love you as much as you do. No matter what happens,


    my love will never change. So... I''m sorry, I can''t go back with you now. I have to continue the show


    with Daniel."


    Emily said that quickly, then turned around and walked towards Daniel.


    His eyes darkened and his face became extremely sullen.


    Emily walked up to Daniel and grabbed Daniel''s hand. She smiled at Mrs Williams and said, "Auntie,


    you''re joking. You don''t even know how scared I have been during these three days. I''m afraid that


    your nephew will hurt me. I''m afraid that I can''t see Daniel again."

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322


    Emily''s words made Mrs. Williams feel ashamed. She thought Emily wouldin to her about


    Dn''s bad deeds the moment she saw her. Or she could me herself and have a big opinion of


    herself. If that was the case, she would feel better. This Emily was no better.


    But I didn''t expect Emily not only didn''tin about her, but alsoughed and teased her.


    However, this kind of teasing made her more ufortable thaniEmily, because everyone


    could recognize that it was a taunt, but they could not be angry.


    "Miss Brent has been wronged. My nephew has always been fun. Please forgive me for offending Miss


    Brent." Mrs. Williams suppressed his anger and said slowly to Emily.


    Emily smiled and said, "Auntie, you''re wee. We''re family anyway, so there''s no need to apologize.


    I know he''s not sensible. After all, he''s still young. Only a child who is not sensible can do such childish


    behavior."


    Mrs. Williams: ..."


    Grinding his teeth, he said, "Miss Brent is really magnanimous. Daniel is lucky to find you."


    "Of course, I will make him the happiest man in the world because of me," Emily said confidently.


    Mrs. Williams''s face turned even uglier. No mother would be indifferent and not angry when she said


    that to a woman about her son.


    Although Mrs. Williams did not have such a strong desire to control Daniel, Emily''s tone still made him


    ufortable.


    Fortunately, Dn opened his mouth at this time and said to Emily with a smile, "Miss Brent, please


    forgive me for my previous offenses. I will be a family in the future. I will often appear in front of Miss


    Brent."


    Daniel scowled and scolded Dn, "You still have the nerve to show up so often. Get out of here now. I


    won''t let you off easily today."


    "Cousin, it''s just a joke. Miss Brent doesn''t even care. Why are you so serious?" Dn, a big man, was


    actually flirting with Daniel.


    Daniel''s face fell, and before he could speak, Mrs. Williams said, "Yeah, it''s just Dn joking. She didn''t


    do anything to Miss Brent. Miss Brent didn''t care. Why are you so angry? They''re all family."


    Daniel was silenced by Dn and Mrs. Williams, and it was not good to not give Mrs. Williams face in


    front of outsiders.


    However, he did not pursue it, but Franklin suddenly walked over.


    In fact, Emily just turned around and didn''t dare to look at Franklin''s expression, afraid to see Franklin''s


    angry look and soften his heart. She thought Franklin must have left after a while, but she didn''t expect


    him toe over.


    "Mrs. Williams, Daniel and you are family. It''s not good to be angry, but I am not. Shouldn''t you give me


    an exnation for teasing her like this and imprisoning her for three days?" Franklin asked coldly.


    Mrs. Williams didn''t look well. She was not afraid of Daniel''s usation, but she was very guilty of


    Franklin''s usation.


    But in her opinion, Franklin was only Emily''s brother, and it was said that he was not the same mother.


    Emily was just an illegitimate daughter.


    So he didn''t care if Franklin really caught hold of it and said with a faint smile, "Mr. Brent, this is just a


    joke. Look, Miss Brent doesn''t care. Are you..."


    "It''s between her and Daniel that she doesn''t care, but that doesn''t mean I don''t care." Franklin


    interrupted Mrs. Williams coldly and firmly.


    Mrs. Williams''s face darkened and she was very angry at being questioned by a younger generation.


    But because it was wrong first, he could only bear to look at Daniel angrily, hoping that Daniel would


    step up and solve it.


    But Daniel turned his eyes elsewhere, as if he had not seen her cry for help.


    Mrs. Williams was so angry that his face turned green. He looked at Emily and said, "Miss Brent, say


    something and exin it to your brother."


    Just as Emily was about to speak, Franklin said coldly, "What she said doesn''t work. I must get to the


    bottom of this."


    "What do you want?" Mrs. Williams was also angered. It was the first time anyone had dared to


    challenge her at her age.


    Franklin curled his lips and looked coldly at Dn.


    Dn had always been fearless, because he was a descendant of the Williams, and because of his


    own ability, he never feared anyone.


    But now, seeing Franklin''s eyes, I don''t know why, but I actually have a trace of fear in my heart.


    "What do you want?" Dn asked in a trembling voice.


    Franklin snorted coldly and waved for someone toe over and take Dn away.


    Dn didn''t bring any bodyguards because he was here with Mrs. Williams. He didn''t expect Franklin


    to do this to him.


    "Who dares touch me?" Dn said angrily.


    Mrs. Williams also shouted angrily, "Stop, what do you want to do? Daniel, you''re not out of control yet.


    Your cousin is going to be taken away."


    There were some people under Daniel, and they had guns. Mrs. Williams didn''t believe that Franklin


    would dare to act rashly.


    But I didn''t expect Daniel to put his arm around Emily''s shoulder and get into the car. With a wave of


    his hand, all his people followed.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Williams was dumbfounded. She never expected Daniel to ignore her.


    Dn was not protected by Daniel''s men. Even if he was good at fighting, he could not defeat four of


    his fists. Franklin''s men soon overpowered him and he couldn''t move his arms.


    Mrs. Williams said anxiously, "Mr. Brent, let him go. We are all family in the future. Do you want to be


    an enemy of our Williams?"


    "Mrs. Williams, you know we''re all family! In that case, you shouldn''t have allowed your nephew to do


    that to Emily. Don''t worry, if he didn''t hurt Emily, I wouldn''t have hurt him. It''s just that he kept Emily for


    three days, and I would have kept him in the same way for three days. A girl can handle it. He should


    be fine as a man," Franklin said coldly.


    Mrs. Williams was so anxious that he could not help but watch Dn being shoved into the car by


    Franklin''s men.


    When Franklin and his men drove away, Mrs. Williams ran to Daniel''s car angrily and banged on his


    window.


    Daniel opened the window and looked at Mrs. Williams, "What''s wrong with mother?"


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you see that Dn was taken away by Franklin? He''s your cousin. Even if


    he was joking with you, he was ordered by me. How could you just watch him be taken away?" Mrs.


    Williams said angrily.


    Emily Daniel smiled and said, "Auntie, don''t worry. My brother has always been cold and warm-


    hearted. He invites Mr. Williams to be a guest and won''t do anything to him. No matter what, he can


    only p and kick. Mr. Williams is a man. What are you afraid of?"


    "Fight or kick? You dare to touch him," Mrs. Williams said angrily.


    Emily shrugged, "That''s not something I can control. My brother has a bad temper. Who can tell?"

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323


    Mrs Williams watched Daniel''s car slowly drive away with anger. When the car was far away, she then


    gritted her teeth and got in her car.


    She felt that Franklin would not do anything to Dn for the sake of Williams. Even if Dn was taken


    away, he would still be served well and released back three dayster.


    "You''re really rude to her. Aren''t you afraid of offending her and making her dislike you even more?" In


    the car, Daniel asked Emily with a chuckle.


    Emily pursed her lips and said, "When she knows my identity, she wouldn''t like me no matter how well I


    treat her. Since this is the case, I''d like to treat her a little worse from the beginning. When she


    being together with her. "


    Daniel was surprised. He originally thought Emily was angry with his mother for instructing Dn to


    imprison her, so she deliberately provoked his mother. He didn''t expect the true reason was not like


    that at all. It turned out to be for his sake.


    "Thank you." Daniel said.


    It was the first time that someone had been so considerate of him, and this person was his sibling. This


    feeling was wonderful, making him feel warm.


    "You''re wee. I don''t expect to get along with her anyway. Franklin''s mother has been like this all


    the time. She didn''t like Franklin''s first girlfriend, but then his girlfriend changed to me. Comparing to


    that girl, her mother disliked me more. Thus, she could even tolerant the first girlfriend." Emily couldn''t


    help butugh when she thought of it.


    However, Daniel frowned and said coldly, "If you suffer from Franklin''s family again, you cane


    back. I can take care of you and the child."


    Emily thought to herself, "I don''t need your care. Franklin wouldn''t abandon me."


    However, she was still moved by Daniel''s words and felt that it was really nice to have a brother. She


    finally experienced the feeling of being cared about.


    "Franklin... He won''t abandon me. Don''t worry." Emily gave Daniel a big smile.


    Daniel suddenly had an impulsive of crying. He couldn''t help but reach out to rub her hair, "If he bullies


    you, tell me too. I''ll support you in the future."


    "Well, thank you, brother." Emily nodded.


    Daniel felt pleased by her calling that he rubbed her hair again. He found that her hair was very soft


    and smooth. So he asked curiously, "Does Franklin often rub your hair like this?"


    Emily blushed. She didn''t expect him to ask that.


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "Nothing. Your hair is soft and smooth. He''s very lucky. I think he wouldn''t waste this benefit." Daniel


    smiled.


    Emily was speechless. She really didn''t expect that a cold and arrogant man like Daniel would say


    such a thing.


    "Brother, you''ve changed. You''re not as reserved as before." Emily waved his hand away with a sulky


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    expression.


    Daniel smiled and said, "We are not a couple, so I don''t need to be reserved? We are siblings."


    "Franklin wouldn''t do that." Emily pouted.


    Daniel looked at her in surprise, "Has Franklin always been reserved in front of you?"


    "Of course."Emily thought about it. Franklin always kept calm even if he was happy. He was rarely not


    reserved.


    Daniel shook his head and said, "That''s bad. You are husband and wife, not ordinary friends. Why is he


    so reserved?"


    "Should I tell him to be less reserved?" Emily asked.


    Daniel felt embarrassed. After all, this was his sister, not his brother. If it was a younger brother, he


    could teach him with his own experience. But how could he tell his sister such an awkward thing?


    So he called another woman and drove to an apartment half an hourter.


    Emily asked in surprise, "Didn''t you say to send me home?"


    They got in the car together just to show Mrs Williams that they were a couple. In fact, not long after


    Emily got in the car, Daniel said he would send her back to Franklin.


    After all, she was also Franklin''s "sister." It was normal for a sister to go back to her brother''s. After all,


    they were not married yet.


    "I have an old friend here. She will teach you something," Daniel said.


    Emily got out of the car in surprise. When she arrived at the door of the apartment with Daniel and rang


    the doorbell, a beautiful woman quickly opened the door for them.


    However, this woman should not be very young. Although she was in a good shape, she still got some


    faint lines in the corner of her eyes.


    As expected, Daniel greeted the woman, "Erin."


    Erin also showed a surprised expression when he saw Daniel and asked, "Mr. Williams, why brings you


    here?"


    "I''ve brought someone to learn something from you," Daniel said faintly.


    Erin looked at Emily, her eyes full of confusion.


    She thought Emily was Daniel''s girlfriend. She was confused but then immediately smiled and greeted


    Emily.


    Emily also called her Erin.


    Erin smiled and said, "Hello. May I know your name please?"


    Emily wanted to say her surname was Johnson, but in the end, she said her surname was Brent.


    Erin immediately responded, "Oh, nice meeting you, Miss Brent. Mr. Williams, I don''t know what do you


    want me to teach her. I know little things and what I know..."


    "That''s it." Daniel said.


    Then he walked to the balcony and sat on the balcony reading a magazine.


    Erin looked at him in surprise and then at Emily.


    Emily didn''t know what Franklin wanted her to learn at all, so she whispered to Erin, "I... What does


    Daniel want you to teach me?"


    "You call him Daniel?" Erin said in a wondering tone.


    Emily thought to herself that she should have called him "brother", but she was afraid of being


    misunderstood, so it would be better to call his name. Moreover, she thought it was usual to call each


    other''s names between a couple! She had always called Franklin by his name.


    Erin sighed.


    Mr. Williams really forgot THAT girl. This one in front of her lookely with her own charming, but that


    girl was far more beautiful than her. However, this girl could directly call Mr. Williams'' name and he was


    willing to bring her here to learn something. The previous girl had only left a faint trace in Mr. Williams''


    life.


    In the future, even the trace would fade, because the new one had been here.


    "I used to be the manager of the club." Erin smiled.


    Emily still looked at her in confusion, as if she didn''t understand what Erin meant.


    Erin was embarrassed. She didn''t expect the girl Mr. Williams took here this time to be so innocent.


    She didn''t know anything.


    "I actually have another identity, I''m a Madam. In other words, I''m a procuress, specializing in training


    women to attract men." Erin exined patiently.


    Emily, "..."


    She twitched her mouth and asked awkwardly, "So why does he bring me to you? What does he


    mean?"

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324


    Erin pursed her lips and smiled, "The reason is very simple. Mr. Williams likes Miss Brent, but he''s not


    satisfied with Miss Brent''s performance in sex, so he wants Miss Brent to learn how to be more


    feminine."


    Emily stared at Daniel in embarrassment.


    She had been a woman for more than 20 years, but why did he suddenly ask someone to tell her how


    to be a woman?


    "I''m not learning this. I didn''t know he wanted me to learn it. I''m sorry to trouble you." Emily immediately


    apologized.


    After saying that, she quickly walked to the balcony and said to Daniel angrily, "How can you let me


    learn this? It''s too embarrassing! I don''t want to learn it. I know how to be a woman."


    "You don''t know how to be a woman. If you know it, Franklin won''t be so reserved." Daniel said.


    "That''s because he doesn''t know how to be a man. Go and ask someone to teach him. Why do you


    ask someone to teach me?" Emily pouted.


    Daniel said, "If you know how to be a woman, he will naturally know what he is doing wrong as a man.


    Thus, you are the key to the solution. Just learn from Erin. She''s very skillful."


    "I don''t want to learn it. It''s too embarrassing." Emily blushed.


    Seeing that he could not persuade her, Daniel had to use his trump card. He whispered something in


    her ear.


    When Emily heard his words, she was stunned and her face became redder, but her eyes became


    bright.


    "It''s up to you whether you want to learn it or not. I mean it from the bottom of my heart." Daniel took


    another step back.


    Emily sighed and nodded, "Okay. Okay. I''ll learn it."


    After that, she walked to Erin and said to her with a blush, "Erin, I''ll learn from you. Please give me


    some advice."


    Erin smiled awkwardly and said, "Miss Brent, you''re wee. It''s my honor to serve Miss Brent."


    As Daniel was here, Erin couldn''t teach Emily by personal example as well as verbal instruction, so she


    took Emily to her room.


    Erin''s bedroom was attractively decorated. Even when Emily saw it, she couldn''t help but want to enjoy


    herself in a sexual way, let alone a man.


    Thinking that she had made the room pink when she got angry with Franklin, she suddenly felt


    embarrassed. Every time when they had sex, it was a miracle that Franklin did not have impotence.


    "How did you know Daniel?" Emily asked Erin curiously.


    Erin smiled and said, "There''s an entertainment venue under Mr. Williams'' name and I''m the lobby


    manager. But I''ve known Mr. Williams a long time ago. I owe it to Mr. Williams to get where I am today."


    "You and him..." Emily guessed Erin''s age, thinking it should be impossible!


    Erin also guessed what Emily was going to say. She thought that Emily was jealous, so she quickly


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    smiled and said, "Miss Brent, don''t think too much. I''m a dozen years older than Mr. Williams. How is


    that possible? Actually, I used to be the lover of Mr. Williams'' father. I had been with him for a while.


    After we broke up, Mr. Williams let go of the past and was willing to help me."


    She didn''t expect Erin to be the lover of Daniel''s father. However, the rtionship between them


    shouldn''t be as simple as Erin said. No matter howplicated it was, it had nothing to do with her.


    Subconsciously, she wanted to avoid this question. If she didn''t know the truth, at least she could


    deceive herself into thinking that the reason why the man was not afraid of his bad-tempered wife and


    insisted on being with her mother was that he truly loved her mother.


    If the truth was revealed, it would be very cruel. It would be better for her to know nothing.


    "Mr. Williams is a good person. Miss Brent, you are very lucky that you can be with Mr. Williams." Erin


    added.


    However, there was an indescribable sense of loss in her eyes, and she said it with a forced smile.


    Emily was no longer as innocent as she had been years ago. Seeing Erin like this, Emily asked in


    surprise, "Is something on your mind?"


    "No." Erin quickly shook her head.


    Emily thought about it and suddenly thought of something. She looked at Erin and asked, "Do you


    know Daniel''s ex-girlfriend?"


    Erin was stunned and looked at Emily in surprise.


    Emily thought that she was right, but she could not tell Erin the truth, so she coughed softly and said,


    "Well, he once told me about it. In fact... he still cannot get over that girl. He is with me because our


    families want to be united by marriage, and I treat him the same way. I really hope he can find that girl.


    If you know where that girl is, you can tell me. We will all be grateful to you."


    "Miss Brent, don''t you love Mr. Williams?" Erin asked in surprise.


    If Emily really loved him, how could she say such a thing so calmly?


    Emily thought about it and put it in a more appropriate way, "I love him, so I want him to be happy."


    Erin was really touched. After a long time, she muttered, "I''ve seen all kinds of girls, but I''ve never seen


    one as magnanimous as you. She''s not as magnanimous as you and she''s narrow-minded. She could


    not bear to have other women around Mr. Williams, or she would be unhappy. Otherwise, she wouldn''t


    have run away when she was pregnant. However, she is a strong-minded woman. She came to me


    resolutely and was determined to leave without any hesitation. Thus, I don''t know where she is either. If


    I knew it, I would have told Mr. Williams to look for her."


    Emily sighed. She still didn''t know where that girl was! However, it seemed that Erin was not lying.


    Emily was really curious about what kind of person that girl was. How could she bear to abandon her


    outstanding brother?


    However, everyone was capricious in a rtionship. At that time, she also made up her mind to leave


    when she was pregnant, raised the child alone for four years, and had no intention ofing back to


    Franklin.


    Coming out of Erin''s room, Emily walked to the balcony.


    Daniel put down the magazine and asked, "Are you done talking?"


    Emily nodded.


    Daniel smiled and said, "Do you feel that you benefit a lot?"


    Emily blushed and nodded with a smile.


    She really benefited a lot. It turned out that there were so many interesting things between men and


    women, which she and Franklin had never tried. They had never been dating, nor had they


    experienced that kind of sweet and warm things. From the beginning, there were a lot of troubles and


    emotional entanglements between them, which hadn''t been solved yet. They had never experienced


    anything warm and romantic.


    "Erin, thank you for your guidance. We''ll go first." Daniel thanked Erin, who was walking over.


    Erin was immediately ttered and said, "Mr. Williams, you''re wee. Come to me if you need


    anything. Miss Brent is a very smart girl and she is a quick learner."


    "Of course, I''lle to you when I need your help. We''re going to have a wedding in a few days, and


    you muste," Daniel said.


    Erin was stunned again and looked at them in shock.


    She already noticed that Daniel had different feelings for Emily, but she only thought that Emily was a


    girl he liked. She didn''t expect that Daniel would marry Emily and they were going to have a wedding.

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325


    "You... Mr. Williams, are you really getting married?" Erin asked embarrassedly.


    Daniel chuckled, "Of course, I have to give my son a reasonable identity and a mother."


    "Son?" Erin was even more surprised and couldn''t help but look at Emily''s belly.


    Daniel said, "It''s our son. We had a test tube baby. Cassidy was the mother. I didn''t expect her to leave,


    but it doesn''t matter. After all these years, we got emotionally attached. It''s a godsend."


    Erin was startled, looking at Daniel in astonishment, and asked, "You mean you and her... Didn''t you


    say that it didn''t work out?"


    "I lied to her. This is a photo of my son. I can show you first," said Daniel as he found the photo on his


    phone.


    Erin took a look. The child looked exactly like Daniel. Who would believe that it wasn''t Daniel''s son?


    And the age was right. It should be the baby who had the test tube.


    Daniel took back his phone and said to Erin, "I''ll get someone to send you the wedding invitation. Look


    forward to your arrival."


    "Okay, I''ll attend," Erin said.


    Daniel took Emily''s hand and left and he didn''t let go of her hand until they got into the car.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Did you tell her on purpose? Do you think Erin knows where she is?" Emily could tell what was going


    on just now. It turned out that he brought her here not only to train her but also to let Erin know about


    her.


    "Sorry, I used you again," Daniel apologized.


    Emily shook her head and said, "It''s okay. I''m willing to do anything to help you find her. But Erin may


    not know where she is. In fact, I tested her in the room. She really doesn''t seem to know."


    Daniel snorted and said, "You hardly know her. She''s worldly-wise and good at acting. Don''t be fooled


    by her sincere look. If she doesn''t want to tell you, she got hundred ways to actpletely unaware."


    "So, you mean she lied to me on purpose? Does she know that person''s whereabouts?" Emily asked in


    surprise.


    Daniel lowered her eyes and said, "The only person she trusts is Erin. She tells her everything."


    "Then why don''t you ask Erin directly? She''s quite respectful to you, and I don''t think she''ll lie to you,"


    Emily said.


    Daniel sighed and reached out a hand, "It''s been five years. If Erin was really willing to tell me, she


    would have told me long ago. You don''t know how persistent she is."


    Emily, who was embarrassed, didn''t know what to say.


    They arrived at where Franklin was. Daniel said, "Taking you to meet Erin is not just for me. I really


    want to harmonious your rtionship with your husband. Don''t forget what I taught you. By the way, tell


    Franklin to take it easy. After all, he''s my cousin."


    "I know. Don''t worry!" Emily waved at him with a blushing face.


    Daniel asked the driver to drive the car away. Emily didn''t turn around and ring the doorbell until the car


    was out of her sight.


    The servants were very happy to see her, especially Lisa.


    As soon as Lisa saw her, she ran at her and hugged her, bursting into tears.


    Emily was so scared. She had never seen Lisa cry like this before.


    "Okay, okay, I''m back now. Don''t cry," Emilyforted.


    Lisa choked, "You scared me. I''ve never been scared like this before. Ever since I met you, I''ve lived a


    day in fear. If I continue to be with you, I''ll go crazy."


    "Are you going to cut off your rtionship with me and never talk to me?" Emily said with a smile.


    Lisa pushed her away and wiped her tears again. Jason also came over. Lisa was embarrassed to see


    him and she went back to her room to avoid meeting him while she was crying.


    Emily quickly said to Jason, "Jason, hurry up andfort her."


    Jason stood there with a frown. It seemed that he and Lisa were not on speaking term.


    Emily quickly pushed him and said, "Are you a man? Lisa didn''t do anything wrong. Is it her fault that


    she is beautiful and attractive? Instead of doing nothing, you''d better keep your eye on her in case


    someone else steal her away from you. If you ''re still angry with her, she will fall in love with someone


    else one day. What can you do?"


    "Miss Johnson, don''t judge us. Just think about what to tell Mr. Brent!" Jason said gloomily.


    Emily was speechless.


    She was lost for words. Emily red at him. She found out that Jason knew how to change the subject.


    "Don''t worry, I know how to exin to Franklin. Mind your business. You might as well think about how


    to solve your problem! Otherwise, your wife will really leave you." Emily snorted and went upstairs.


    It was easy to say so, but she had no idea what to do.


    Franklin must be furious after all she had done.


    So Emily didn''t go straight to Franklin, but went to her son''s room. Sure enough, the little guy was


    ying with toys in the room.


    Besides him, there were two children, a boy, and a girl, about the same age as Bryce, and they had a


    good time.


    Bryce looked up and saw Emily at a nce. He was stunned for a moment, and then he was about to


    cry.


    Emily waved at him with a smile. Bryce immediately got up and rushed at her. Being hugged by her, he


    burst out crying because he missed his mommy so much.


    "Okay, be good. Your ymates are here. Don''t cry like this!" Emily coaxed him.


    Sure enough, Bryce immediately stopped crying and looked shyly at the two ymates.


    The two children only looked at them curiously without any reaction. They were not as attractive as


    toys.


    Bryce hugged Emily''s neck and turned to his mother forfort. He kissed and rubbed her neck.


    But after a while, he let go of Emily and ran to his friends, and started building blocks with them.


    "Don''t move. I''ll put this. This is mine." Bryce was quite overbearing and scolded the little boy.


    Emily frowned and was about to educate his son. Unexpectedly, the little girl next to him spoke first and


    said softly to Bryce, "Don''t be so rude, or we won''t y with you."


    Bryce was startled by her words and stared at her with wide eyes.


    After a while, he lowered his eyes and whispered to the little boy, "I''m sorry."


    He seemed to be afraid that the little girl would be angry. It was rare for him who had always been


    stubborn to say sorry to others.


    The little girl was very happy. Maybe she had a sense of aplishment! She got up and kissed Bryce


    on his small face, and looked at him with a smile.


    Bryce immediately blushed and stuffed the toy in his hand into the little girl''s hand shyly.

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326


    Emily watched in shock. She had never known that her son could be as shy as a little girl. Watching her


    four-year-old son''s shy demeanor gave her a surprisingly youthful feeling of her first love.


    "Ah." Emily sighed and quietly retreated.


    The children were having a good time. It was inappropriate and meaningless for her to be around


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    children.


    When she returned to her bedroom, she heard the sound of water in the bathroom, which made her


    frown. She thought, "Is Franklin at home?"


    "So you''re at home!" Emily opened the bathroom door and saw Franklin.


    Franklin was taking a bath. Especially when he turned his head and nced at Emily, his handsome


    face and deep eyes made Emily feel breathless.


    Dn considered himself to be a stunningly handsome man. Emily felt that in terms of looks, Dn


    could notpete with Franklin at all.


    "You still know toe back." Franklin nced at her coldly.


    Emily swallowed again, and she stared fixedly at Franklin.


    But she was not stupid. She knew he was upset as soon as she heard Franklin talk like that.


    So she walked in and closed the door. Then she said in a low voice, "I know you''re angry. It''s my fault.


    Don''t be upset, okay? When I see you unsatisfied, my heart aches."


    The first trick Erin taught her was not to always go against men. There was nothing to hide between


    husband and wife. When it was time for a wife to say something nice, didn''t mince words.


    Franklin looked at her in surprise, thinking that he would leave in anger if he said that. He didn''t expect


    that not only did she not leave, but she also came in and apologized to him.


    "Are you all right?" Franklin frowned.


    Emily shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m fine. Don''t worry, Dn didn''t do anything to me


    during the three days that I was imprisoned. That guy was very conceited. He always felt that every day


    when I looked at his face, I would definitely fall in love with him."


    "Are you tempted?" Franklin asked.


    Although he knew the answer, he still wanted her to say it herself.


    Emily approached him with a smile. Because the sprinkler was still on, Emily slowly walked over under


    Franklin''s shocked gaze.


    The water sshed on her body, warm andfortable, but still not as hot as Franklin''s eyes.


    "Of course not. I already have you. How could I be attracted to him?" Emily reached out her arms and


    wrapped them around Franklin''s neck. She stood on tiptoe and breathed in his ear.


    At this moment, Franklin''s mind went nk, and there was only one thought in his heart, foxydy.


    It was only been three days, and she had turned into a foxydy.


    That seductive tone, that action, shouldn''t be something she could do.


    The only person she had been in contact with for the past three days was Dn. At this moment,


    Franklin suddenly had the urge to kill Dn.


    "Do you think Dn taught me?" Emily asked in surprise.


    Franklin did not say anything, but looked at her coldly.


    Emily chuckled and said, "You think too much. It wasn''t Dn. I didn''t even say much to him. It was


    Erin. My brother dropped me off at a friend''s house when he sent me back. That friend''s name was


    Erin. She used to be..."


    Emily stood on tiptoe and whispered in Franklin''s ear.


    Franklin frowned in shock and looked at her doubtfully, "Why did Daniel let you meet such a woman?"


    "Ahem," Emily blushed, pursed her lips and said shyly, "He thinks we''re all too serious, so he wants


    me...to learn how to please you and explore your potential."


    Franklin was speechless.


    His eyes darkened, and he asked in silence, "Wasn''t I good before?"


    Emily shook her head, "Very good!"


    "Since you think I used to be good, why do you want to explore my potential and make me better?"


    "Well... I don''t know. I just learn. It''s not bad anyway." Emily thought for a while, then said.


    But looking at Franklin''s sullen face, she asked carefully, "Aren''t you happy that I learned? Are you


    angry?"


    Franklin suddenly reached out and pinched her cheek. He leaned over and whispered in her ear, "Then


    what did you learn?"


    Emily''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Learn...learn a lot." Emily muttered with a red face.


    "Then show it to me and see if you pass."

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327


    Emily opened her eyes again and was confused for a moment. She stared nkly at the handsome


    face in front of her and was unable to react.


    Franklin woke up when she moved.


    He never slept deeply, and besides, his beloved one was in his arms.


    "Emily, baby." Franklin smiled when he saw her in a daze. He reached out and gently touched her


    cheek, calling out the sweet word.


    Emily''s face turned even redder at this moment. She red at him coquettishly and asked, "Why do


    you still call me baby?"


    "You''re my baby. I''ll call you that from now on. Baby. Honey." Franklin lowered his head and kissed her,


    calling her sweetly.


    Emily''s heart was touched and melted. Her face was so red that she didn''t dare to look up at him.


    The curtains were closed, so she didn''t know what time it was and how long she had slept.


    Emily leaned against him and put her hands on his muscr chest.


    Her heart was somehow pounding. They had known each other for years, and they had a child. But this


    moment reminded her of the days when they had been dating and, somehow, she was still shy in front


    of him now.


    But Emily felt a little awkward when he was holding her like this even after she woke up.


    After a while, she pushed him and said, "What time is it? Bryce will be looking for us soon."


    "He has looked for us already, but Lisa and Jason are taking care of him. Don''t worry."


    Emily asked again, "I saw him ying together with two kids before. Who are those two kids?"


    "They are also members of our family. They are coteral rtives, and they should call Bryce uncle."


    Franklin said with a smile.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    But after that, Franklin paused again, lowered his head, and said to Emily, "There''s something I want to


    discuss with you. Can we give Bryce another name? Johnson is not suitable for him anymore"

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328


    Emily did not expect Franklin to mention this suddenly, but this matter had to be mentioned sooner or


    Brent.


    And Bryce was the eldest grandson of the Brents, and in the future, he would be the heir of the Brents.


    Emily had never thought about this before. Now that she thought about it, she still felt that this was


    awesome. She suddenly felt that her ordinary son had be a prince in a second.


    But...


    "Any ideas?" Emily asked with a frown.


    What was the proper name for Bryce if he had to have a new name? She really hadn''t thought about it.


    Franklin frowned. He only mentioned it, but he didn''t really think about it.


    "Let''s go back and talk about it! There''s no hurry. Since you don''t object, I''ll let the elders in the family


    check the genealogy and choose a name."


    "Of course I don''t object." Emily said, "He should have taken yourst name. He''s your son."


    "Emily, you''re so nice." Franklin was touched.


    Emily blushed. This could not be regarded as being nice. This was just a normal thing, but he still


    praised her.


    "It would be even better if you could stop acting with Daniel," Franklin suddenly induced.


    Emily was stunned and quickly pushed him away, "Franklin, I''m sorry. I can''t promise you that."


    "s," Franklin sighed, rubbed her hair, and said, "I knew you wouldn''t agree. Forget it, you''re brother


    and sister. If you want to help him, I have to support you even though I''m unhappy."


    "Honey, you''re so nice." Emily was touched. She went forward and hugged him, kissing him on the


    face.


    Franklin smiled helplessly. Emily had said that he was nice, so even if he was unwilling to be nice like


    this, he had no choice.


    However, the two of them had been lying down for a long time. Franklin took a look at his phone and


    got up and got out of bed.


    Emily also wanted to get up, but she was held down by Franklin, "You should continue to sleep as you


    don''t have much strength left."


    Emily blushed and said coquettishly, "It''s because of you. You can''t do this in the future."


    "My little darling, little baby, I will make you happier in the future." Franklin smiled as he kissed her


    again.


    Emily blushed and was speechless. She didn''t do anything at all. But it seemed that she had turned


    Franklin into a different man, a man who was so shameless.


    However, she still felt that the sweetness filled her heart. She took a look at her phone. It was fine if she


    didn''t look at it. But as she looked at her phone, she was surprised to find that it was the morning of the


    next day. God, she had slept so long and she didn''t even know about it.


    "No, I have to get up." Emily quickly got up and got out of bed.


    Although her legs were still a little weak, it was a good thing that it was not the first time she had felt


    like this. She was already used to such high-intensity exercise. So she only waited for a while and then


    she recovered and quickly went to the bathroom to wash up.


    After the two of them went downstairs, Lisa quickly asked the servants to prepare breakfast for them.


    But it was already past ten o''clock. It should be lunch.


    Bryce came out of nowhere. He made faces at them and said shyly, "Mom and dad are so thick-


    skinned. The sun is up and then you wake up."


    Emily blushed at her son''s words and felt a little embarrassed.


    Franklin walked over with a smile, picked Bryce up and held him high.


    Bryce was so scared that he screamed. But meanwhile, heughed. No one knew whether he felt


    happy or afraid.


    Anyway, after being put down, he stopped teasing his parents. He turned and ran to y.


    Today, his two friends came again. He had to hurry up and y with them. Lisa told him that they were


    going back to Lancaster in a few days. At that time, he wouldn''t be able to y with them even if he


    wanted to.


    "Where is he going so urgently?" Emily asked.


    Lisa said, "Look for someone to y with. It''s much easier to take care of him as he has ymates. He


    won''t keep pestering the adults."


    Emily and Franklin sat down to eat. After eating, Jason asked Franklin, "Mr. Brent, how shall we deal


    with that Dn? Do you still want him to stay there?"


    When Emily heard Dn''s name, she remembered this man. Thinking of her promise to Daniel, she


    immediately said to Franklin, "Where did you take Dn? Nothing happened to him, right?"


    Franklin nced at her and asked, "What? Do you still care about him?"


    Emily saw that he misunderstood her and immediately exined, "I don''t care about him. Who cares


    about him! It''s just that he''s Daniel''s cousin, and it''s not proper to go too far. Just teach him a lesson.


    He didn''t do anything to me anyway."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Franklin snorted, "He should feel lucky that he didn''t do anything to you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have let


    him go so easily."


    "Where is he now?" Emily asked quickly.


    Franklin said, "You don''t have to worry about that. Mind your own business. I''ll let him go in two days."


    After saying this, Franklin wiped the corner of his mouth and stood up to leave with Jason.


    Jason took another look at Lisa when he left. But then, he left with Franklin without saying anything.


    Emily was full, too. She stood up and ran to Lisa and asked, "Do you know where is Dn? Did Jason


    tell you?"


    "He didn''t tell me anything. Why shall he tell me?" Lisa asked angrily.


    Emily said in surprise, "You two are still in a cold war!"


    "It''s not a cold war. It''s a breakup." Lisa gritted her teeth angrily.


    "So serious?" Emily was surprised. She thought they had already made up, but she didn''t expect that


    they broke up.


    Lisa snorted coldly, "It''s not that I want to break up. It''s him who wants to break up, so what can I do?


    Who does he think he is? Can''t I find a good man without him? There are many better men than him. It


    is not that I can''t leave him."


    "All right. Don''t be angry. There''s no need to be like this. Although Jason is not the best man, there are


    not many better men than him. Not to mention that Matthew. Who is he? You know who he is. He is just


    a yboy. He is not as reliable as Jason. Don''t be angry. You just have to admit your mistake and


    apologize to Jason, and this will be solved immediately. Let me tell you, I...yesterday."


    Emily leaned over. She moved closer to Lisa''s ear and told Lisa everything that Erin had taught her.


    She asked Lisa to have a try.


    Lisa looked at her in surprise and said in surprise, "Is this what you did to calm Mr. Brent down?"


    Emily was embarrassed and thought that it was impossible! She didn''t use any tricks and Franklin just


    calmed down.


    However, she was embarrassed to say this, so she nodded sincerely and promised Lisa, "This works


    very well."


    Lisa''s lips twitched and she muttered in a low voice, "I really didn''t expect Mr. Brent to be such a vulgar


    man and give in so easily when facing such little tricks. However... I believe you once. In order to thank


    you for telling me the secret, I will help you find Dn''s whereabouts!"

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329


    Emily never expected Franklin to bring Dn to that bar again, and he even became a waiter here.


    When she and Lisa rushed over, Matthew was already waiting for them at the door.


    As soon as he saw Lisaing over, he immediately circled around her just like the honey bee flying


    around the flower. Nevertheless, he also greeted Emily casually.


    "You don''t have to be like this. I''m here only to see Mr. Williams." Although Lisa said she broke up with


    Jason, she still frowned when she saw Matthewing close to her.


    Matthew said unhappily, "Why do you look at him? He just looks good. In fact, he is only handsome at


    first sight and then grows to be normal if you get used to him. You might as well look at me. You will


    never be fed up with my handsome."


    "So what?" Lisa snorted and went in with Emily.


    Dn was really holding the tray in his hand in the waiter''s clothes and constantly delivering wine to


    the guests.


    Most of his guests were girls, and some of them were men. But there was the same intention in their


    eyes: they want Dn.


    Dn looked so glum, which indicated his extreme depression. But even so, his sullenness couldn''t


    shelter his handsome, so there were still a lot of guests waiting for him.


    "Why do you ask him to do this?" Emily asked in confusion.


    Matthew snorted coldly, "Last time, he messed up the store and broke a lot of things. Just think of him


    as staying here to pay off the debts."


    "Is he willing to do so?" Emily was surprised. Dn came into focus for Emily as uneptable to


    "So what can he do if he doesn''t want to? Do you see the bodyguards around him? Those people are


    responsible for watching him. He can''t run away. Irvine is not on his side. Even Mr. Williams doesn''t


    care about him. Who else can he ask for help? And my young uncle said that if he didn''t want to be a


    waiter here, I could send him to the nightclub to be a gigolo."


    Emily: "..."


    She was totally speechless as she really didn''t expect Franklin toe up with this idea. She really


    couldn''t offend him! Otherwise, it would be terrible to be retaliated by him.


    "Shall we go in?" Lisa asked Emily.


    Emily really didn''t want to see Dn, now that she''s here, she might as well go in!


    So she went in with Lisa and found a table to sit down.


    Matthew was unhappy at this. He sat beside Lisa and pouted, "Damn it! Why do youe in? If you


    want anything, let''s go upstairs to the private room. You will prefer my service rather than his."


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "I can humiliate him. But can I humiliate you?" Lisa asked.


    Matthew''s eyes lit up and he said happily, "You came in here to humiliate him! This sounds nice. You''re


    right, the person who dared to kidnap people from our Brents is asking for this. We have to teach him a


    lesson."


    After that, he waved for Dn to ask him toe over. Dn was stunned when he saw Emily and


    Lisa. Especially when he saw Emily, his eyes were filled with resentment.


    Matthew said proudly, "Give us three cups of cocktails. By the way, we want another dish of fruit."


    "You still want beverage!" Dn asked, red at Emily gloomily.


    Emily raised her chin and said, "Yes, watching your service while drinking, don''t you want to have a


    lovey-dovey rtionship with me after we get close? I have to be with you for some time, then I can


    consider a further rtionship."


    "Aren''t you afraid that you''ll fall in love with me?"


    "Well, I won''t feel anything for you even after we''ve been alone for three days, let alone now." Emily


    snorted.


    "But sooner orter, you will fall in love with me." Dn smiled insidiously.


    Emily originally wanted to humiliate him, but he was teasing her instead. Her face darkened and she


    red at him with a snort.


    Fortunately, Lisa immediately let her off the hook and asked Dn with a smile, "How much do you


    want for one night?"


    Dn was stunned and quickly realized what Lisa meant. He blushed and said, "I''m not here to sell


    myself."


    "What''s the difference between what you do right now and selling yourself? It''s not bad to have


    someone craved for you. What else can you be picky about?" Lisa sneered.


    Although Matthew was also happy to see Dn being humiliated, Lisa''s intention to buy him for a night


    made Matthew dissatisfied.


    Matthew immediately said to Lisa, "Lisa, don''t be impulsive. What''s so good about this guy? It doesn''t


    matter to have someone else do so. If you want to sacrifice yourself, he must be the one taking


    advantage."


    "What do you know?" Lisa red at him.


    Emily didn''t understand why Lisa spent money on Dn for one night, but she felt that Lisa must have


    her own reasons.


    So she also said to Matthew, "Don''t worry so much. Look at yourself, a mature man follows us all day


    long. Do whatever you want, or I''ll tell Franklin."


    It was too fast to abandon after using him, and she even threatened him with his young uncle.


    "I''m leaving. Don''t look for me if you need anything. And you, don''t you dare to have anything to do with


    him. You belong to me." Matthew stood up with a cold snort and warned Lisa before he left.


    Lisa curled her lips and ignored him. She crooked her finger at Dn again and asked, "Have you


    thought about it? Do you want to sell yourself for one night or not?"


    "This is not something I can decide. It depends on how Franklin." Dn said with a dark face.


    Lisa smiled and said, "Since I dare to make this request, there is naturally a way to get Mr. Brent to


    agree. Just tell me if you are willing or not. I have my own way to arrange other things."


    Dn thought for a moment. Instead of serving so many people here, it was better to serve Lisa alone.


    Besides, she didn''t look bad. Even if something really happened between them, he wouldn''t lose.


    "Okay, I agree, but you have to promise me. After apanying you for one night, you have to let me


    go. Originally, Franklin only asks me to stay here for three days." Dn said.


    Lisa smiled and said, "No problem."


    Then she stood up and took Dn''s arm and left. Because it was Lisa, the bodyguards surrounding


    Dn did not dare to stop them. They had to call Jason and report him.


    Before Lisa left, she told Emily to ask the bodyguard to send her back.


    Emily had no idea what Lisa meant, so she had to go home first. When she got home, she went to see


    her son. Seeing that Bryce was having a good time with his little friend, covering his little mouth with his


    hand and keeping giggling. He looked so happy.


    "Mr. Brent." The servant''s voice came.


    As soon as Emily heard that Franklin was back, she immediately ran down to greet him happily.


    Franklin hugged her and smiled at her blushing face as she ran, "You''re so passionate. It''s rare to see


    you throw yourself at me."


    "You''re back." Emily blushed when her heart beat violently. She couldn''t hold herself but say some


    nonsense.


    Franklin nodded and lowered his head to kiss her forehead, regardless of the others present, which


    made Emily''s face turn redder.


    For some reason, after what happened yesterday, the feeling between her and Franklin changed


    drastically. She felt as if she was falling in love again, and it was a passionate love.

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330


    Franklin should have felt the same way, so he rubbed her hair and pinched her cheek. He liked to touch


    her so much that he wished he could integrate her into his body.


    Emily blushed at his touch. She said, "Stop. There are so many people watching. I feel embarrassed.


    Let''s go upstairs!"


    "No one''s looking." Franklin said with a smile.


    Emily quickly looked around. Indeed, no one was looking at them. The servants were busy and


    Franklin''s men retreated, leaving them alone in the huge living room.


    "Where''s Jason? Isn''t he with you?" Emily asked curiously.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Jason had always been Franklin''s side, and even Lisa was jealous of that, saying that Franklin trusted


    Jason much more than her and ask him to do more things.


    "Lisa needs him, and I don''t have much to do, so he isn''t here." Franklin said.


    Emily suddenly thought of Lisa taking Dn away. And she then called Jason over. What on earth was


    Lisa going to do?


    "What are you thinking?" Franklin asked with a frown when he saw how distracted she was.


    Emily came to her senses and immediately said, "Nothing. I just wonder if Lisa and Jason are


    reconciled.


    "You worry a lot. You should think about your own business!" Franklin said.


    "My own business? What''s wrong with me?" Emily asked in confusion.


    Franklin said, "Do you know what I did today?"


    Emily shook her head.


    Franklin said with a sullen face as he went upstairs, "Daniel asked me to meet him to discuss your


    wedding date."


    She gave a forced smile and exined, "It''s fake. Don''t be angry. Don''t take it seriously."


    Franklin snorted "How can I not take it seriously? I was asked to discuss my wife''s marriage with


    another man. I''m afraid I''m the only one in the world who has to do that. Daniel even asked me to hand


    you over to him personally. How detestable he is."


    "Yes, he''s detestable. But we''ll go back to Lancaster immediately when it''s done. Don''t worry, I won''t


    meet him unless it''s necessary." Emily immediately raised her hand and swore.


    Franklin sighed, closed the bedroom door and held her in his arms, "You''re mine. You belong to me.


    Why do you always get yourself into trouble and upset me?"


    "Honey, I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Emily hugged his waist and rubbed against him coquettishly.


    She was smiling foolishly. If Franklin had seen someone smile at him like that, he would have kicked


    him out.


    But he felt warm and enchanted to see Emily''s smile.


    He obeyed his heart and hugged her even tighter, blocking her mouth with his lips.


    Emily woke up and felt extremely hungry.


    "You''re awake. Are you hungry?" Franklin walked over and looked at her.


    Emily pursed her lips and said with grievance, "You have got up? Why are you still so energetic?"


    Franklin chuckled and pinched her cheek, "So I''m a man. You slept for so long and didn''t eat dinner


    and breakfast. You must be hungry. Get up and wash up. I''ll ask the servant to bring up the food."

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331


    Emily nodded and struggled to get out of bed.


    However, she managed to get up but her legs went numb.


    Emily was embarrassed. When Franklin turned around and saw that she was still in bed, he picked her


    up and carried her to the bathroom with a smile.


    After washing up and eating, Emily felt refreshed and began to ask about the wedding.


    She didn''t dare to ask for more details while Franklin was angry. She thought it might be a good time to


    ask about it now.


    Sure enough, Franklin was not as emotional as he was before.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    He said slowly, "The date has been set for next Sunday."


    "Ah, so early?" Emily was surprised.


    Franklin said with a long face, "It''s better to be early thante. I want it to be earlier so that I can take


    you back as soon as possible. There''s no point staying here any longer. But he was afraid that the


    wedding would not be grand enough, so he decided to set the date next week. Hmph, it''s not a real


    wedding. Why bother?"


    "Maybe it''s a real wedding." Emily said, and then she pursed her lips in a smile.


    Franklin could help to reach out and pull her into his arms. He asked, "What do you mean? What else


    do you know?"


    Emily nestled in his arms and told him about Daniel. After saying that, she sighed, "It would be great if


    that woman showed up. By then, brother can have the wedding with her."


    Franklin didn''t know about these things, but he said with certainty, "It won''t work out. They are not in


    the same situation as ours at that time. I was very careful and I was sure you would be with me. But his


    situation is different. That woman hasn''te back yet. We''re not sure whether she wille back or


    not. How can they get married right away?"


    Emily thought about it and suddenly felt sorry for Daniel.


    "Well, I feel pity for him. He''s been alone for so many years. Why is that woman so cruel?"


    "I didn''t hear from you for four years either." Franklin''s teeth itched with hatred at the thought of this.


    Emily pouted and retorted, "Why didn''t you look for me? I was not far away from you. As long as you


    tried, you could definitely find me."


    "Well, forget about it. It''s all in the past. There''s no point in talking about it anymore." Franklin''s eyes


    darkened, and he regretted what happened back then as well.


    When Emily saw his sad expression, her heart ached for him.


    Why did he bring it up again to make himself feel bad?


    "Okay, okay, don''t be sad. Let me kiss you." Emily kissed him fawningly.


    Sure enough, it worked. Franklin''s eyes immediately lit up, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of


    his mouth.


    "There''s something going on in Lancaster. Jason and I are going back tomorrow. I''ll get it done as soon


    as possible ande over to the wedding." Franklin told her about it eventually.


    Emily froze for a second and looked at him in a daze.


    Franklin sighed, pecked her on the lips, and said, "I don''t want to leave you and Bryce either, but I have


    to deal with this."


    Emily''s eyes dulled and she put her arm around his neck.


    It was understandable. As the president of the Brent Group, Franklin had been here for so long.


    Although he could deal withpany''s affairs through online video meetings, it was still not good to not


    show up at thepany.


    No matter how much she hated to be away from him, she was in no position to ask him to stay with her.


    "Thene back early after you finish your work. I''ll wait for you," Emily said gloomily.


    Franklin nodded.


    Emily felt bad. Now that she and Franklin were very much in love with each other, how could she feel


    better when he was away?


    After thinking for a while, she suddenly said to Franklin, "Why don''t I go back with you? Anyway, the


    wedding is next week. I''ll try my best toe back next week."


    Franklin sighed, "Baby, no. If youe with me, it will definitely arouse Mrs Williams'' suspicion.


    Besides, you and Daniel are going to have a wedding, so you have to stay here to deal with it. It


    doesn''t make sense if the bride is nowhere to be seen. What about the wedding photos? If possible, I


    want to take you with me. But if I do this, it will make things difficult for Daniel. Can you bear it?"


    Of course, she didn''t want to make things difficult for Daniel.


    Emily sighed, rubbed his face again, and said, "Okay, I''ll wait for you toe back."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon. But before that, take the child to the Williams! I''ll let Lisa stay with you."


    "Are you sure about that?" asked Emily at the thought of Lisa''s crying.


    Franklin sighed and said, "I''m even more worried if you''re with someone else. Everything should be


    fine at Daniel''s ce."


    "I''d better stay here! I''m afraid it''ll be awkward living with Daniel." Emily thought for a while, feeling that


    it was better to live in her own ce.


    Franklin said, "No, it''s better to live with Daniel. I''ll be worried if you stay alone. After all, Andrew is in


    Irvine."


    "Okay, then I''ll stay at Daniel''s ce." Emily agreed as she didn''t want Franklin to worry.


    Franklin rubbed her hair and kissed her for a while. They didn''t stop kissing until Bryce knocked on the


    door and came in.


    Bryce had three fathers. As it said, blood was thicker than water. Franklin was the one whom he spent


    the least time with but the closest one to him.


    Hearing that Franklin was leaving, he climbed into Franklin''s arms and took Emily''s position.


    "Dad, can''t you leave? I''ll miss you," Bryce pouted and said in a sad tone.


    Franklin pinched his cheek and said, "Good baby, I will go home for a few days ande to you in a


    few days. Be good and don''t annoy mommy."


    "I won''t. I''m a good boy." Bryce immediately raised his hand solemnly and swore.


    Franklin''s heart softened as he looked at Bryce''s adorable face. He held his little face and kept kissing


    his face and neck, which amused Bryce and he tried to dodge.


    The next morning, Jason came to pick up Franklin, and they left.


    Lisa came with Jason. Emily thought they weren''t on speaking term. Unexpectedly, when Jason left, he


    was reluctant to leave her and told Emily, "Madam, Lisa will be with you. If there is anything wrong,


    please forgive her."

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332


    Emily looked at Jason in shock and then nced at Lisa.


    Lisa blushed, smiled at Jason, and said coyly, "You don''t have to say that. I''m here to take care of Miss


    Johnson. Why do you ask her to take care of me? You are putting the cart before the horse."


    "But I am worried about you!" Jason muttered.


    Lisa snorted but thenughed. Although there were so many people here, she still kissed Jason the


    corner of his mouth.


    Jason was relieved. He flushed and got into the car in fear quickly.


    "Hey, what happened between you and Jason? Why did you suddenly make peace?" Only after their


    car drove away did Emily look at Lisa and gossiped.


    Lisa pursed her lips and smiled. "It''s a secret. By the way, Dn was released."


    "What exactly did you do with Dn yesterday to make Jason so... Clingy to you?" Emily was really


    curious.


    But no matter how much she asked, Lisa refused to tell her the whole story. She just said while


    blushing that she used a little scheme, but refused to tell what the scheme was.


    Since Lisa didn''t want to say, Emily had to let her go.


    When they got home, they packed up and waited for Daniel''s men to pick them up.


    However, they didn''t expect Matthew woulde before Daniel''s men.


    He rushed in angrily and questioned Lisa. "Lisa, what''s going on between you and Jason?"


    Bryce was frightened by Matthew and immediately got into Emily''s arms.


    Emily frowned and was about to speak when Lisa said to Emily. "Miss Johnson, take the young master


    upstairs! I''ll settle this."


    Emily nodded and carried Bryce upstairs.


    Lisa crossed her legs elegantly and asked calmly, "Mr. Brent, why are you here?"


    When Matthew saw that she still looked so calm and at ease, his face turned pale with anger. He


    gritted his teeth and said, "You asked me why I was here? Of course, I am here for you. What


    happened between you and Jason? Why did I hear from my friend that you came out of the hotel with


    Jason yesterday? Did the two of you..."


    "Jason and I are in a rtionship. What''s so strange about using out of the hotel together?" Lisa


    asked, feeling this was a silly question.


    He instantly looked at her in shock and disbelief.


    Lisa said, "It was my fault that I didn''t tell you earlier, but I think it''s a personal affair, so there''s no need


    to exin it to you. There was a slight misunderstanding between Jason and me before, and it was you


    who caused it, so I didn''t tell you about that. Now that there is no misunderstanding, I think it''s


    necessary for me to tell you. I hope you can stay away from me and not bring any more trouble to us."


    "But I like you. I fucking like you." Matthew was furious.


    Lisa sighed. "I''m sorry, but I don''t like you."


    Matthew clenched his fists and looked at her with shame, anger, and sadness.


    After being stared at by him for a while, Lisa sighed and couldn''t help saying, "There are so many good


    girls out there. It doesn''t have to be me. Besides, do you really like me? Maybe I gave you a cold


    shoulder before, which hurt your self-esteem, so you thought you liked me. Actually, you don''t like me.


    You just like challenges."


    "I know whether I like you or not. I don''t need you to tell me." Matthew said angrily.


    After saying that, he left angrily. He mmed the door shut, causing a loud sound.


    Lisa sighed and went upstairs to call Emily down.


    Seeing that she looked glum, Emily immediately asked, "Are you okay? Did he make things difficult for


    you?"


    "No, why would he do that? I''m fine. Is Mr. Williamsing soon? Do you want to make a call to hurry


    him?"


    "He is on the way. There''s no need to call him. But if you have any trouble, just let me know. I''ll tell


    Franklin. Franklin must be able to fix him and make him behave." Emily stuck out her tongue


    mischievously.


    Lisa smiled and held Bryce''s hand as they went down. Sure enough, Daniel came to pick them up not


    long after. It was the first time Lisa had seen Daniel herself and was shocked by his handsome look.


    "Miss Johnson, is he really your brother? You really don''t look alike." Lisa whispered to Emily.


    Emily gritted her teeth and said, "He is my brother from another mother."


    "But I think he''s more like your mother''s son." Lisa muttered.


    The corners of her mouth twitched and she red at her, wordless. If Lisa wanted to say that she was


    ugly, just say it. Why bother beating around the bush?


    However, Lisa was right. She had seen photos of their biological father at Daniel''s ce. Their father


    was a handsome man, or Mrs Williams wouldn''t have liked him back then.


    It was because he had a good look and was even more imposing when he didn''t speak that Mrs


    Williams fell for him.


    Although Daniel resembled his mother in some ways, he was more like that man.


    She was unlucky. Her biological father was handsome, and her biological mother was beautiful.


    However, she felt all the genes in her body were mutated. Shepared her parents'' photos with her


    own looks and found she had inherited almost all the shorings of both of them.


    But she didn''t get to choose or decide how she looked! Fortunately, Franklin liked her still. Otherwise,


    she would be very sad.


    "Babe, do you miss me?" Daniel picked up Bryce and asked.


    Bryce nodded hard. "Yes, I miss you so much."


    Daniel chuckled, rubbed Bryce''s face, and asked Emily, "Can we go now?"


    Emily nodded and left with Daniel. She and Lisa carried their luggage.


    After getting in the car, Emily introduced Lisa to Daniel. Daniel nodded calmly, but then warned her.


    "Call Emily Miss Brent from now on. Don''t call Miss Johnson anymore, so as not to let my n slip."


    "Yes." Lisa nodded immediately.


    After returning to the Williams, Daniel asked the butler to get Emily and Lisa''s rooms ready.


    It was more convenient to amodate Bryce. He could stay in the same room as before. There was


    no need to make another arrangement.


    It was easy to amodate Lisa too. She was an assistant. The butler randomly got a room for her


    and every room in the Williams was good.


    But the butler found it difficult to find a room for Emily. Daniel had told the butler that Emily was the


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    future young madam. In addition, she came over in a hurry, so the butler was in a difficult position and


    did not know how to do to suit his master''s wishes.


    So he respectfully went to Daniel and asked him. Daniel was talking to Emily, and he quickly asked,


    "Emily, tell him what you like and ask him to get things done."


    "Any room will do." Emily said quickly.


    Daniel frowned slightly and thought for a while before he said, "Everything in this house is good. But


    you still need some decorations. How about you go and choose them yourself? I know you young girls


    like fancy things. Things here are kind of old and quaint. Although they are of high quality, you may not


    like the appearance. Take my card and ask someone to take you to the mall to buy whatever you like.


    You don''t have to save money for me. The mall is also owned by the Williams."

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333


    Emily wanted to refuse as she was not picky about her amodation. She would be okay as long as


    there was a bed, or a sofa. However, Daniel insisted on letting her go shopping, so she had no choice


    but to go shopping with Lisa and other two bodyguards.


    "It''s good to have such a brother. To be honest, Miss Johnson, you are so lucky." Lisa said to Emily


    enviously in the car.


    Emily pursed her lips and chuckled. She did not deny that she was indeed lucky to have a brother like


    Daniel.


    "Hello, Miss Brent. Mr. Williams has already called us. You can choose whatever you want."


    Emily and Lisa got out of the car and entered the mall. The mall manager, who had already received


    orders from his superiors, greeted them at the gate and respectfully led Emily in.


    Emily nodded and walked in with Lisa.


    They went to the decoration area first. Daniel asked her to buy some decorations she liked. Thus, she


    came here first to see if there was anything pleasing to her eyes. The goods were not bad, but they


    were expensive. After all, these were luxury goods. Even when she was with Franklin, she had never


    spent like this.


    "It''s too expensive. I''d rather not buy anything!" Emily looked around and whispered to Lisa.


    Lisa curled her lips and said, "You don''t have to pay for it anyway, so don''t be afraid. Choose whatever


    you like. Mr. Williams will pay for it."


    "That''s why I don''t want to buy anything. It''s not easy for him to make money." Emily was serious.


    "However, this is his mall. Even if you buy things, it won''t cost him much money. Besides, you''ve


    helped him so much. What''s wrong with you buying something?" Lisa didn''t take it seriously.


    Emily also thought that Lisa''s words made sense, but she couldn''t do it. After all, she was used to


    being thrifty.


    Nheless, it was not good for her to take nothing, so she picked out a few beautiful decorations of


    moderate price.


    The mall manager immediately had them wrapped up and told her to go to the jewelry area to pick out


    some.


    Daniel specifically told Emily about this. After all, they were going to get married. The wedding would


    not be very formal and he didn''t ask others to organize it in advance. Besides, there were only a few


    days left until the wedding. However, she had to have what she should get, so Daniel asked Emily to


    pick out some ready-made jewelry that she liked, so as not to be too awkward at the wedding.


    Emily knew that in the future, Daniel would definitely give her the jewelry she picked out today.


    Nheless, if the jewelry she chose was too cheap, it would embarrass Daniel. Emily chose the


    jewelry carefully and picked out some lovely pieces of jewelry. She picked out a ring with the biggest


    and brightest gem as her wedding ring.


    Lisa was also giving her advice, so it didn''t take her long to make her choice.


    "Oh, I''m so tired. I don''t expect shopping to be a manual work." Emily was dazzled by the variety of


    objects, and her back ached with fatigue.


    "You should be content! You only need to consider the style and brand, not the price. There''s nothing to


    Emily looked at her and said, "Why don''t you pick out one? We don''t have to pay for it anyway."


    "Oh, didn''t you just want to save some money for Mr. Williams? Why are you so generous now?" Lisa


    said teasingly.


    Emily curled her lips and said, "It makes no difference whether we buy one or two. I''ve already bought


    so many things, so it doesn''t matter if you also pick out one."


    "Forget it. I don''t want it. I''m not that poor. Jason has the money to buy me jewelry. After all, he''s been


    with Mr. Brent for so many years," Lisa said.


    Emily thought that her words made sense. Besides, she didn''t want to cost Daniel too much money.


    When she went shopping with Franklin in the future, she would choose some gifts for Lisa.


    "Have you got everything you want? If so, let''s go back!" Lisa said.


    Emily nodded.


    They asked the manager to wrap things up and tell him to send those items to the Williams. However,


    to their surprise, another person came into the store at this moment, who was an old acquaintance of


    theirs.


    When Emily saw him, her expression changed and she pulled Lisa away.


    Unexpectedly, Andrew reached out to stop her and said with a smile, "Why are you leaving when you


    see me? At least I am an old acquaintance of yours. Shouldn''t we have a chat?"


    "I won''t chat with you and I''m not an old acquaintance of yours. Don''t tter yourself. I''m sick of you."


    Emily said angrily.


    Andrew''s face clouded over. He red at her gloomily and asked, "Why do you hate me so much? I''ve


    liked you for so long. Don''t you have any feelings for me?"


    "Do I have to like you just because you like me? There are so many who like me. Should I like them


    all? Besides, who asks you to like me? I beg you not to like me anymore. Thank you." Emily said


    immediately.


    Andrew''s face turned livid with rage. He stared at her gloomily, which frightened Emily. She was afraid


    that this lunatic would suddenly be crazy and beat her up.


    Just as Emily was about to defend herself and pull Lisa back with her, Andrew suddenly changed his


    expression and wore a smile on his face.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t argue with you. Anyway, you''ve always treated me like this. Why should I be angry


    with you? It''s useless to be angry. But the more you treat me like this, the more I like you. I can''t control


    myself."


    "Do you have masochistic tendencies?! You''re crazy." Emily cursed him again.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    After that, she wanted to leave with Lisa. She didn''t want to stay with him any longer.


    However, Andrew still blocked the door and refused to let her leave.


    The manager''s face clouded over when he saw this. Although Andrew didn''t look like an ordinary


    person, Emily was not an ordinary person either. She was the fianc¨¦e of his boss.


    So the manager asked Emily, "Do you need help?"


    As long as Emily gave the order, he could immediately call security to chase Andrew away.


    Just as Emily was about to speak, Andrew said first, "I don''t expect that you lead a decent life and


    people here are so respectful to you. However, I remember that this mall belongs to the Williams and


    has nothing to do with the Brents. Is Franklin doing business with Daniel? Nheless, even Daniel is


    Franklin''s business partner, he will only give you a discount but won''t give things to you for free. Tell me


    what you like, and I''ll buy it for you."


    "I don''t need you to buy anything for me. I have nothing to do with you." Emily red at him.


    However, Andrew liked her angry appearance so much that he couldn''t help but reach out to touch her


    face. He also teased her with a smile, "Don''t look at me like that all the time. Every time you look at me


    like this, I feel like you''re trying to seduce me on purpose. You''re making me frisky."


    "Mr. Sachs, you are also a big shot. Do you have to make people call you a bastard?" Lisa stretched


    out her arm to block Andrew''s hand and asked coldly.


    Andrew was patient only with Emily, not with anyone else.


    As soon as he saw Lisa stop him, his face immediately clouded over and he reached out to p Lisa in


    the face.


    However, before he could p Lisa, he was stopped by someone. Daniel came over and grabbed


    Andrew''s wrist, "Sir, you hit my employee in my mall. You treat me with such contempt."

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334


    "Your people?" Andrew raised his eyebrows and looked at Daniel in surprise. Then he chuckled and


    said, "Pei doesn''t know me anymore. My surname is Thomas. We met at a family dinner a year ago.


    But Mr. Williams said that your people were strange. When did you and Franklin have such a good


    rtionship, they didn''t even know each other."


    Daniel raised his eyebrows as if he recognized him. So he took his hand and put it down, but said with


    a cold face, "Emily is my fianc¨¦e, so I naturally have to protect her. Not to mention you, no one can


    bully her."


    "No... Fianc¨¦e?" Andrew eximed in surprise.


    Emily pursed his lips and lowered his head. Andrew knew about their rtionship and wondered if this


    guy would do something bad. But if she didn''t exin, he would have guessed, and nothing would


    have happened.


    "Yes, fianc¨¦e," Daniel said coldly.


    Andrew looked at Emily and asked, "Emily, what''s going on?"


    "I''m not Emily. I''m Cassidy. I''m Daniel''s fianc¨¦e, Franklin''s sister." Emily said sullenly with his head


    down.


    Andrew : ..."


    His whole body was in a mess and he looked at them in disbelief.


    It took him a long time to remember. No wonder Dn had called her miss Emilyli. That was the


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    reason.


    But how could Emily be Franklin''s sister and be Daniel''s fianc¨¦e? His mind was a little confused.


    Was it him or these people?


    "Emily, let''s go!" Daniel took Emily''s hand and left.


    Emily didn''t dare to look at Andrew or exin to him. She quickly walked past Andrew with her head


    down and followed Daniel away.


    Lisa also left with him. The manager looked at the boss and did not pursue Andrew.


    Andrew stood there in a daze for a while before leaving, but after getting in the car, he made a phone


    call and finally found Dn''s whereabouts. So he went there to find Dn. Maybe he knew something.


    Emily followed Daniel into the car and asked Daniel worriedly, "What should we do? Andrew knows


    about my rtionship with Franklin. Will he mess it up?"


    "How did you meet Andrew?" Daniel asked.


    Emily pursed her lips and told her about the bad rtionship between her and Andrew. After that, she


    sighed and said, "I didn''t expect him to be so persistent. He''s such a lunatic! He hasn''t changed in all


    these years."


    "He''s infatuated," Danielmented with a chuckle.


    Emily immediately cried out, "You mustn''t say that. I''m so annoyed by him."


    Daniel said, "In fact, the Thomas is not bad, just like the Thomas. Andrew himself is not bad. If Franklin


    is not good to you, you can really consider Andrew."


    "No way. Even if I divorce Franklin, it''s impossible to think about Andrew. I''m never a good person, so


    are you? Otherwise, why do you still think about that woman?" Emily snorted coldly.


    Daniel curled his lips and sighed with a faint smile, "That''s right, emotional matters are the hardest to


    grasp. If everything is taken for granted, there won''t be so many foolish men and women. But you can


    rest assured that Andrew won''t do anything bad. Even if he does, no one will believe him! So there''s no


    need for him to worry."


    Emily heaved a sigh of relief. Since Daniel said she didn''t have to worry, she didn''t have to worry.


    So he reported everything he bought today to Daniel and asked if he had anything else to buy.


    Daniel thought about it and said, "You don''t have to worry about anything else. I''ll think about it. The


    Williams wille one after another in the next two days. You have to treat them well."


    "Ah, your Williams people areing!" Emily was surprised.


    Daniel said, "Of course they have to show up when I get married. Although I said it wouldn''t be a big


    deal, the people who shoulde still came back. Don''t worry, since I''ve already announced my


    marriage to you, they just came over for a walk, but it''s hard for you."


    Emily pursed her lips. Although he said so, she still felt uneasy.


    At this time, he was grateful to Franklin. The Brents was also a big family. But Franklin knew that she


    was not good at dancing, so she rarely got in touch with the Brents.


    "By the way, how''s my mother? I want to see her," Emily added.


    Daniel frowned, as if in a dilemma.


    Emily immediately said, "Don''t worry. If I said I would help you, I won''t break my promise."


    "I''m not afraid you''re going back on your word, but it''s not the right time. When this is over, I''ll let her go


    and give her some assets so that she can livefortably for the rest of her life."


    "She won''t take your assets, and I can support her," Emily said immediately.


    Daniel knew that she was angry because she didn''t want her to see her mother, so he sighed and said,


    "I know you can support her, and you don''t need my money. But she deserves it. After all, she gave


    birth to a child for the Johnsons, and the Johnsons should give it to her."


    Emily lowered her head and remained silent. She didn''t know whether to give it to him or not. All she


    knew was that she had once yearned for her own father, and had fantasized about seeing him again


    countless times. But god didn''t give her the chance. Fortunately, she had a half-brother.


    "I''m not angry. If you don''t let me see you, I won''t see you. Don''t worry, I''ll treat the Williams people well


    and not embarrass you." Emily suddenly leaned on Daniel''s shoulder and said softly.


    Daniel was taken aback by her sudden weakness, then patted her hand lovingly and said, "Don''t worry,


    I''ll get someone to take good care of her and not let her suffer."


    Emily nodded and leaned on Daniel''s shoulder. Suddenly, she missed Franklin.


    After returning home, Bryce had already fallen asleep, and children were always sleepy. Besides, he


    had not been here for a long time, so he couldn''t help but y with his toys. After ying with them for


    most of the day, he was naturally sleepy, so the housekeeper arranged for someone to coax him to


    sleep.


    "I''m going upstairs first." When Emily heard the housekeeper report that the child was asleep, he ran


    upstairs happily with Daniel.


    After going upstairs, she took a shower and changed into something morefortable, theny on the


    bed and called Franklin.


    The phone rang only two or three times, and Franklin answered it.


    Emily couldn''t help but smile and ask, "You won''t be waiting for my call all the time!"


    "Yeah, I''ve been waiting. See when you little rascal will remember to call me. I''m tired of waiting."


    Franklin admitted happily.


    Emily''s eyes widened in surprise, and then a warm current poured into her heart, making her so sweet


    that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Franklin, I miss you so much!" After a long time, Emily sighed and turned to look at the ceiling with a


    sigh.


    "I miss you too, and my heart aches." Franklin said in a low voice.


    Emily''s eyes turned red and realized that he missed him even more.


    "Let''s video it!"

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335


    Emily really missed Franklin, but she couldn''t fly over to meet him. Just listening to the voice didn''t


    make her miss him at all, and only the video could slightly ease the simrity between the two.


    When Emily mentioned this, Franklin immediately agreed.


    So Emily quickly turned off her phone and logged into Whatsapp, only to find that she and Franklin


    were not friends.


    Emily twitched and quickly sent out an application to add friends. It took Franklin a long time to get


    through the application. After opening the video, the two of them officially started the video.


    It was the first time Emily had seen Franklin in the video, and she was still very good-looking, which


    made her want to touch him.


    But when he thought about how long it took him to pass the application, he asked curiously, "Why are


    you so slow? Is the inte bad?"


    "No." Franklin''s ears reddened slightly and shook his head in denial.


    Both of them had good cell phones and could clearly see each other. Emily''s eyes were full of him.


    Naturally, he noticed his abnormality at one nce and the blush in his ears.


    "You didn''t use Whatsapp, did you?" Emily was surprised.


    Franklin coughed softly and blushed slightly, "I don''t need this. Jason usually helps me with these


    things. Besides, I don''t need anyone to Whatsapp with me."


    "After that, we''ll save money on the phone by Whatsapp," Emily said quickly.


    Franklin nodded. It didn''t matter if he saved the phone bill. The key was that he was happy to meet


    Emily.


    The two of them chatted randomly, not knowing what they were talking about. Even after what we had


    for the previous meal and how it tasted, we were always happy to be able to talk together.


    But after all, Franklin was busy, not as idle as Emily.


    Soon Jason knocked on the door and came in, reminding Franklin that it was time for the meeting.


    Franklin had no choice but to say to Emily, "Be good over there. I''ll be there soon. Don''t cause trouble.


    Don''t do anything you shouldn''t."


    "I''m good. I didn''t cause any trouble." Emily immediately quipped.


    Franklin smiled and said in a small voice, "I know my baby is the best. Go back and reward you."


    Then he winked at her, his meaning unclear.


    Emily blushed as she watched Franklin turn off the video reluctantly.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. She ran to open the door and saw that it was Lisa.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Mrs. Williams is here. Let you go down to see her," Lisa said.


    Emily raised his eyebrows and was about to nod in agreement when he suddenly thought of his n.


    So he said to Lisa, "You tell her that if you want to meet me, you can let here up to me by herself."


    Lisa looked at her in surprise and muttered, "Are you okay? You actually asked Mrs. Williams toe


    up to you? She''s your nominal mother-inw. You don''t have a fever, do you?"


    Then he reached out to touch her forehead to see if she had a fever and was confused.


    "Of course I don''t have a fever." Emily pped her hand away and said, "There''s a reason why I did


    this. You just go down and tell her that. She''s angry and don''t care. What I want is for her to be angry."


    "Aren''t you afraid to offend her?" Lisa asked.


    "Is it true that I''m with Daniel? Will she like me if I don''t offend her? Since it''s not true, she can''t like me,


    so it''s important that I don''t offend her."


    Lisa was speechless. Although she thought what Emily said made sense, but...


    Forget it, she just wants to protect her from any idents. As for what she wanted, it was her own


    business.


    When Lisa went downstairs and saw Mrs. Williams, he said respectfully, "Madam, our miss said that if


    you want to see her, you can go up and find her yourself. She doesn''t have time toe down to see


    you now."


    With that, he lowered his head and quietly looked up at Mrs. Williams.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Williams was so angry that his face turned green and his eyes were about to burst


    out with fire.


    "She told you that?" Mrs. Williams asked sternly.


    Lisa nodded, "Yes, that''s what our miss said."


    "How dare she?" Mrs. Williams waved her hand angrily and swept the teacup on the ground, making a


    crisp sound.


    The housekeeper heard the sound and rushed over. When he saw the debris on the ground, he looked


    surprised and quickly asked the servant toe and clean it up.


    Mrs. Brent shouted, "Stop cleaning. Where''s Daniel? Let hime to see me."


    The housekeeper nodded in fear and hurriedly went upstairs to invite Daniel down.


    Daniel came down and saw Mrs. Williams raise his eyebrows in anger, "What happened to mother?


    Who offended you?"


    Mrs. Williams said coldly, "Hmph, you still have the nerve to say that you''re looking for someone. A little


    girl dared to challenge me in a movie. I came to see her because she gave her face, but she still dared


    to refuse and let me go upstairs to look for her. She didn''t even look at herself. Do you indulge such a


    woman? Call her down quickly."


    Daniel looked at Lisa with astonishment.


    Lisa quickly lowered his head and told Daniel exactly what Emily had said. Then he added fuel to the


    fire, "Mr. Williams, I know Mrs. Williams''s anger is justified. But our miss just wanted Mrs. Williams to


    go up and see her. As for how angry she was, how could she be so angry and say such terrible


    things?"


    "Do you think I''m wrong?" Mrs. Williams yelled at Lisa angrily.


    Lisa lowered his head and said calmly, "I don''t dare, but it seems that it''s against the rules for you to


    talk to me like this. I''m from the Brents, so of course I''m speaking for ourdy. I''m here to take care of


    ourdy, not your servant."


    "Daniel." Mrs. Williams shouted angrily.


    She had never suffered such grievances since she was so old.


    Daniel twitched his lips and nced helplessly upstairs. Since Emily insisted on making his mother


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    angry and disappointed in her, he could only cooperate.


    She said, "Mother, don''t be angry. She just wants you to go upstairs to see her. Maybe she can''te


    down because she has something to do. As for being so angry."


    "So you think I''m making a mountain out of a molehill?" Mrs. Williams looked at him in disbelief. She


    could not believe that this man was her son.


    "Emily just came to our Williams. There are many inconveniences. We have to pamper her. Otherwise,


    how can we be worthy of her giving birth to our Williams and abandoning her family to marry into our


    Williams?" Daniel said earnestly.


    Mrs. Williams''s eyes darkened and he almost fainted.


    "Well, Daniel, you''re so kind, so capable. I won''t tell you. Let your uncle talk to you." Mrs. Williams left


    angrily after putting down the harsh words.


    Daniel''s uncle and cousin wille over tomorrow to prepare for the wedding. Daniel was also raised


    by his uncle. Mrs. Williams felt that if he didn''t listen to him, he had to listen to his uncle.

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336


    Daniel went upstairs. Lisa had already told Emily about Mrs Williams'' reaction.


    Emily was out of breath after hearing this and she rolled about happily on the bed.


    Lisa shook her head helplessly and said, "You''re really capable. Fortunately, Mrs. Brent left. Otherwise,


    she would have died of anger because of you."


    "I did it for Daniel''s own good." Emily argued.


    Daniel pushed the door open and said, "Yes, you did it for my own good. Do you know that my mother


    is really angry? My uncle and the others areing tomorrow. I''m afraid they''ll have to talk to you


    personally."


    "Your uncle? He doesn''t beat people up, does he?" Emily immediately asked in horror.


    "He will not beat you up. But he will enlighten you with reason and make you moved with emotion.


    Everything will be okay as long as you can resist it."


    "As long as he doesn''t beat me up, just talk. I''m not afraid!" Emily said indifferently.


    Lisa whispered in her ear, telling her the identity of the uncle of Daniel. Then Emily widened her eyes in


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    disbelief and said, "No way! It''s him?"


    Lisa nodded hard, "It''s him, so you have to be mentally prepared."


    Emily. "..."


    "Daniel, your uncle is such a big shot!" Emily said in a sobbing tone.


    It was someone she often saw on the News Channel. Would she be afraid before such a big shot


    came and talked to her?


    Daniel curled his lips and said, "That''s why you have to be mentally strong enough. But fortunately, no


    matter how powerful he is, he is still my uncle. He won''t do anything to you. You can deal with him as


    long as you treat him with half of the imposing manner you had when you talked to my mom."


    Emily pursed her lips and suddenly felt that she had caused a big trouble. She didn''t know if this


    trouble would implicate Franklin, so she quickly took out her cell phone and sent him a WhatsApp


    message with a regretful meme.


    Franklin was in a meeting when he suddenly heard his phone ring twice.


    He didn''t receive the WhatsApp message before, so he didn''t know what happened.


    When he clicked on the message, he found out that it was from Emily. The emoji sent with the


    message was so funny that Franklin couldn''t help butugh.


    So he took his phone and sent her a message. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    After sending it, he thought about it and quickly found the ce where emojis were. He selected an


    emoji of touching a bunny''s head and sent it to Emily.


    Franklin had always been serious in meetings and never stopped halfway.


    This was the first time he looked at his phone during a meeting andughed.


    Seeing his bright smile, everyone was immediately stunned. It turned out that the cold and strict


    president in their mind actually had such a cute side.


    "Ahem. Boss, what are you looking at? You actuallyughed." A man who had a close rtionship with


    Franklin and happened to be his cousin coughed and asked.


    The others were also all ears, and they were very eager to know what Franklin had seen since it


    actually made Franklinugh like this. The soul of gossip was burning in her heart. Gossip was not only


    a woman''s exclusive behavior but also a man''s.


    "Nothing. Someone sent me a WhatsApp message. I think the emoji sent with the message is very


    cute." Franklin answered inplete detail.


    His cousin was shocked and it took him a long time to react.


    After the shock, he smiled and asked, "You begin to use WhatsApp too. We don''t even know this. Why


    don''t you add us to friends?"


    As he spoke, his cousin took out his cell phone and opened WhatsApp, ready to scan Franklin''s QR


    code.


    Franklin frowned. After a moment of silence, he asked his cousin, "Can I add you to friends?"


    "Of course. You can add anyone to friends." Franklin''s cousin said.


    After saying that, the others in the conference room actually took out their phones. It was as if they


    wanted to add Franklin to their friends.


    Franklin''s mouth twitched. He had never paid attention to these things, so he really didn''t know that the


    functions of WhatsApp were soprehensive. Not only could one add one man to his friends, but


    also a group of people.


    However, he suddenly thought of a possibility and his face immediately became gloomy.


    If he could add a lot of people to friends, did it mean that Emily could do it too?


    So, he quickly pressed the phone buttons and asked Emily if she had added Andrew and James to


    friends on WhatsApp.


    Emily felt warm by Franklin''s reply. When she suddenly received such a question from him, she was


    stunned and asked to herself in confusion, "What does he mean?"


    Daniel had already left, and Lisa walked over to take a look and curled her lips, "Isn''t that clear? Of


    course, it means that he is jealous."


    Emily was embarrassed and quickly replied to Franklin. She added James to friends on WhatsApp, but


    she didn''t contact him often. She heard that James was married and his wife was pregnant. She added


    him too but she had already cklisted him.


    Franklin curled his lips in satisfaction and stopped talking to Emily. Then he showed his QR Code and


    started asking these people to add him to their friends.


    It was because he suddenly found out that many people like to share things in their Moments. And


    through the Moments, he could see the other party''s current lifestyle. If he added these people to his


    friends, he could know how things were going on with these people. Also, It would be convenient for


    him to manage these people in the future too.


    When these people saw that Franklin was willing to add them to his friends, they all came over happily.


    But none of them knew Franklin''s thoughts.


    "Fortunately, I''m smart." Emily saw the emoji of smile that Franklin sent and couldn''t help but pat her


    chest.


    Lisa was speechless and asked Emily to have a good rest. Tomorrow, Emily had to negotiate with the


    Williams. There might be a fierce battle, so she had better save her strength.


    When Lisa saw the interaction between Emily and Franklin, she couldn''t help but feel itchy in her heart.


    She quickly went back to her room and sent Jason a WhatsApp message.


    When Andrew came to Dn''s ce, Dn sneered with sarcasm, "You didn''t seedst time. This


    is indeed what the old saying goes. Covet gains ahead without being aware of danger behind."


    "Yes, so we are fellow sufferers." Andrew picked up his ss and clinked sses with Dn.


    Dn said with a cold face, "You and I are not fellow sufferers. At most, we have been through


    hardships together. I robbed Cassidy for a reason. Who knows what you want to do?"


    "Cassidy? You think that her name is Cassidy?" Andrew sneered.


    Dn raised his eyebrows and asked, "Otherwise? What''s her name?"


    "As far as I know, her name has always been Emily. It''s the first time I''ve heard that her name is


    Cassidy." Andrew snorted.


    "Emily? How is that possible? She''s Franklin''s biological sister and my cousin''s woman. She also gave


    birth to a son with my cousin. How can she be called Emily?" Dn immediately denied.


    "Who told you these?" Andrew asked.


    He felt it odder and odder now. But he also found it interesting. He liked to challenge all kinds of


    magical things.


    "My cousin said it, of course. Could he still lie about such a thing? He''s going to have a wedding with


    Cassidy soon. The wedding date is set for next week. My uncle and other cousins wille over


    tomorrow too. Although my cousin wants his wedding to be low-key, people from the Williams still have


    toe to his wedding. Franklin will be there too. If you want, you can also attend the wedding


    banquet ."

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337


    Daniel''s uncle and his cousin came, so naturally, they lived in Mrs Williams'' ce. They should have


    heard from Mrs Williams, so they asked Emily to have tea that afternoon, considering it as a family


    reunion.


    Emily asked Lisa to pick out a more avant-garde low-cut dress for her, with her thighs exposed.


    However, before leaving, Franklin suddenly gave her a video call. When he saw that she was dressed


    like this and was going to meet the Williams, his face immediately was sullen.


    "Go to change your clothes right away." Franklin scolded.


    Emily said coquettishly, "I''m trying to create a better effect. This is what my n needs."


    "I don''t want to hear your nonsense. You''re doing it for Daniel, not for me. Even it''s for me, you don''t


    have to dress like this to meet other men. Take it off and change your clothes, or you''re not allowed to


    go." Franklin still disagreed.


    However, afraid that she would be stubborn and go against him, he shouted at Lisa, "Lisa, find her a


    suitable dress right away, or I won''t spare you."


    "Okay, Mr. Brent, I''ll look for it right away." Lisa trembled in fear and quickly agreed.


    Emily said angrily, "This dress is fine! You can go out and find those other women all dress like this."


    "Other woman has nothing to do with me. If you don''t listen to me, I won''t let you continue doing this."


    Franklin then hung up the video call.


    Emily was so angry at his tyranny that she saw Lisae over with a more conservative outfit. She


    pouted andined, "Why is he like this? Don''t you usually wear it like this? It''s not that avant-


    garde. It''s just low-cut and it exposes my legs. Why does he have to judge my dress?"


    "Other woman isn''t his wife. But if Mr. Brent doesn''t let you wear like this, then you can''t. Otherwise, it''s


    me who''s being med." Lisa threw the clothes at her and asked her to change.


    Emily picked it up and looked at it. She pouted and said, "But it''s too conservative and too ordinary. If I


    dress like this, with my innocent appearance, I must leave a good impression on them. At first nce,


    I''m a typical example of a virtuous wife."


    "Wait a minute. I think I have a suit you can wear." Lisa thought about it and said.


    Emily said quickly, "Hurry up and find it for me."


    Lisa nodded and immediately went to her bedroom to find her suit.


    After giving it to her, Emily looked at Lisa in surprise and asked, "Lisa, you actually wore this kind of


    clothes before!"


    Lisa curled her lips and said, "I bought it a few days ago. I had an argument with Jason. He''s been with


    Mr. Brent for a long time and he''s very conservative. I bought this dress to annoy him on purpose. Well,


    he was so angry that his eyes were wild open."


    Thinking of Jason''s expression that day, Lisa couldn''t help but smile.


    Emily twitched her lips and she could imagine that scene.


    In fact, this dress was not called scanty, but it was too avant-garde, a pair of ripped jeans and a ripped


    T-shirt. The T-shirt was not scanty at all, but the colorful patterns on it looked particrly scary.


    At the very least, most elderly people couldn''t ept it.


    Not to mention the elder, it was difficult for Emily to ept such clothes at her age.


    "I''ll get you an Afro and colorful wigter. Yout will definitely shock the four of them in this outfit." Lisa


    said.


    Emily thought for a moment and said with a smile, "I guess they must do everything to stop Daniel from


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    marring me."


    "That''s what you want," Lisa said.


    Emily said, "I just want to disgust them. If they really oppose this marriage desperately, then this show


    will not be able to continue. This outfit is enough, but forget about the wig! I''m afraid I would feel sick if I


    see myself by ident."


    "Hahahahahaha." Lisa couldn''t help butugh.


    However, after Emily changed her clothes, Lisa helped her put on a smoky makeup, which made Emily


    look like a ygirl.


    "Wait a minute. Have a video call with Mr. Brent first and let him see if he is satisfied with your look."


    Emily was about to leave, but Lisa held her back.


    Emily said angrily, "Why did I have to? What if he doesn''t like it again?"


    "Then change again until Mr. Brent is satisfied." Lisa was firm.


    Emily sighed helplessly and had to call him.


    If Franklin didn''t agree, Lisa would definitely not let her go.


    But at this time, Franklin was having a cup of tea. When he saw Emily''s video call request, he thought it


    was an ordinary call, so he didn''t think much about it and clicked on it.


    As soon as he was about to have a sip, he saw Emily appear in that kind of outfit. Franklin was


    immediately stunned and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of tea.


    "Are you okay?" Looking at Franklin coughing uncontrobly, Emily quickly asked awkwardly.


    Franklin immediately put his phone on the table and wiped his mouth with a tissue. After a while, he


    calmed down, picked up his phone again and asked with a grim face, "Why are you dressed like this


    again?"


    "You didn''t allow me to dress sexy avant-garde, so I have to dress crazy avant-garde. Hahaha, what do


    you think about this look? Will it be a surprise?" Emily asked proudly.


    Franklin looked at her speechlessly and only said a sentence after a long time, "Emily, I really didn''t


    expect you to be like this."


    After that, he hung up the call. He was afraid that if he watched her any longer, he would be blind.


    Emily twitched her lips and turned to Lisa, "What does he mean by saying so?"


    Lisa pursed her lips and said, "He''s praising you. Hurry up! It''s okay to bete for a few minutes. If


    you''rete for too long, they''ll try their best to stop your marriage."


    Emily frowned doubtfully, still unable to figure out what Franklin meant.


    But when she heard Lisa''s exnation, she thought Franklin didn''t object to her dress this time, so she


    quickly stood up and went downstairs with Lisa.


    Daniel was waiting for them downstairs. When he saw Emily dressed like this, his eyes widened in


    shock.


    "You are damn good." Daniel said.


    Emily walked around happily in front of him and said, "How do you like it? Will I shock your family?"


    "Well, they will be stunned. Then when you leave, they would talk to me one by one." Daniel sighed


    and shook his head.


    "Don''t be afraid. Let me tell you one thing, with me as an example, no matter how bad the woman you


    are with in the future, they won''t find her strange and can ept her. Besides, the woman you like


    won''t be bad. At most, her family is not that rich. But no matter how poor her family is, she''s always


    better than me."


    "You smart girl. If I had met you earlier, I would have been with her." Daniel sighed lightly and said with


    feeling.

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338


    Mrs Williams sat in her seat with a gloomy face. Her eldest brother, Nelson, was on her right hand.


    Next to Nelson was his son, Karl, and then Dn.


    Nelson had heard Mrs Williams''int yesterday, but he felt that it was an exaggeration. He never


    totally trusted women''s words, not to mention the grudge between a mother-inw and daughter-inw.


    So when he saw Mrs Williams'' serious face, he tried tofort her, "Sister, you don''t have to be like


    this. Since it was Daniel''s choice, that girl should be good. Daniel is smart, can''t you trust him? Be


    happy. Otherwise, there will be conflicts between you and that girl before this marriage. It will be even


    harder to get along with her after they get married."


    "You know nothing." Mrs Williams said angrily, "I had trusted Daniel too much. I didn''t expect him to go


    too far this time. In terms of Cassidy''s family background, they are a good match. But this woman...


    She is terrible, and she has no ss. No wonder she got pregnant before marriage and had gone for


    so many years. I didn''t know what she was thinking before, but now it seems that she''s not a decent


    woman. It''s not strange she did this embarrassing thing."


    "Auntie, no way! I think she''s a normal girl. It''s just she''s a little stubborn." Dn interjected.


    Karl scolded, "Shut up. Daniel called me and told me what you did. We will be a family and meet each


    other frequently. What do you want others to think of us by doing this?"


    Dn stuck out his tongue and was too scared to speak.


    However, he was still looking forward to seeing Emily again. This was the first time he had met a


    woman who waspletely not attracted by him. If it weren''t for the sake of Daniel, he really had the


    urge to pursue her.


    Nelson said, "All right, sister, don''t be angry. She wille over soon. I''ll see how she is. If she''s really


    as terrible as you described, I''ll talk to Daniel. She gave birth to a child, so what? Our Williams can


    afford to raise that child. At the worst, we can offer some benefits to the Brents. They won''t start a fight


    with us."


    "Okay, it''ll be up to you soon." Mrs Williams felt better after hearing his words.


    In a few minutes, Daniel brought Emily in. Nelson and Karl looked at the door curiously, wondering


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    what kind of woman could capture Daniel''s heart.


    Dn didn''t expect much from her, but when Emily followed Daniel in, Dn''s eyes widened in


    surprise.


    Mrs Williams was also stunned and looked at Emily in surprise.


    Not to mention Nelson and Karl, whose eyes were about to pop out. They couldn''t figure out why


    Daniel liked such a woman.


    "Uncle, cousin, let me introduce Cassidy to you, my fianc¨¦e." Daniel led Emily to sit down and


    introduced her to them with a smile.


    Then he introduced Nelson and Karl to Emily. Emily had met Dn before, so Daniel didn''t introduce


    him. Emily greeted them obediently. After that, she looked at Nelson and said, "You look better than on


    TV."


    Nelson felt speechless. He red at Emily angrily.


    This sentence implied that he looked ugly on TV.


    People from the Williams were all very good-looking, and even Karl, who came with them this time, was


    very gentle and handsome.


    Nelson was old, but he was also a handsome old man. It was the first time someone had questioned


    his appearance since he was praised to be handsome since he was a child.


    "Sister, I know your feelings." Nelson whispered to Mrs Williams.


    Mrs Williams'' face was even redder with anger. In addition to being angry, she felt embarrassed. She


    asked Emily and Daniel, "How did this happen? Daniel, are you blind? How can you let her dress this."


    "She likes it. I can''t stop." Daniel said helplessly.


    Karl looked at his cousin speechlessly. It was the first time he had seen him dote on someone so much


    that even his own sisters had not been treated like this.


    Mrs Williams was even angrier, "What do you mean? You can''t stop? She''s your future wife. No matter


    how willful she is, she has to value your reputation."


    "Mother, you don''t know how much I like her. I love her that no matter she''s good or bad, I could all


    ept. She likes this kind of hip-hop style, and even if I don''t like it, I will try to ept it." Daniel said


    seriously.


    His expression was so serious that it stunned the Williams.


    It was Dn who broke the silence and looked at Emily with a snort, "You dressed like this on purpose


    to disgust us, right? I''ve never seen you being like this before. I think you did it on purpose."


    When Dn said this, Mrs Williams and Nelson both looked at Emily.


    Emily pouted and said, "I didn''t dare because my brother was here before. Now that my brother is not


    here, I want to be myself. Anyway, Daniel could ept me. I don''t care if you like it or not. It''s Daniel


    who married me, not you."


    "Marry you? Nobody is going to marry you. Our Williams can''t ept you." Mrs Williams wanted


    Nelson to talk to Daniel alone and rejected the marriage. But now that Emily was talking about this


    topic, she couldn''t help but scold her.


    Emily snorted and quarreled with her. She put her arm around Daniel''s and said, "It doesn''t matter


    even though you say so. It''s useless for you to object to our marriage. As long as Daniel nods, no one


    can stop us."


    "You... After you get married, I''ll be your mother-inw. How dare you talk to me like that?" Mrs


    Williams said angrily.


    All the manners were thrown away. At this moment, Mrs Williams was an ordinary woman who was


    irritated by her future daughter-inw. Emily indeed was going to drive her crazy.


    "Daniel, will you marry me?" Emily ignored Mr. Williams and asked Daniel with a coquettish smile.


    Daniel also smiled and nodded dotingly, "Of course, I won''t marry anyone but you."


    "Daniel." Mrs Williams roared at him.


    Emily held Daniel''s arm and said proudly, "Look! He said that he won''t marry anyone but me. It''s


    useless for you to object. Be careful that I will not be filial to you in the future if you make me unhappy."


    Mrs Williams, "..."


    Mrs Williams felt as if she was having a heart attack that she couldn''t help but cover her chest with a


    painful expression. She felt that she would die of anger if Emily kept provoking her.


    "Well, Daniel, let Miss Brent go back first! I have something to talk to you alone." Nelson finally started


    talking, coughing softly, and said seriously to Daniel.


    He was afraid that if he did not speak, his sister would be furious with the girl in front of him. It turned


    out that what his sister had said was not an exaggeration. This was the first time he had met someone


    so ignorant and arrogant like Emily.

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339


    Emily boss was unhappily coaxed out by Daniel. Daniel was all kinds of low voice, watching the


    Williams goosebumps. Especially when did pei jun and Dn ever see him like this?


    "Finish your conversation earlier. I''ll wait for you outside. Otherwise, they won''t be able to eat well and


    sleep well." Before Emily left, the Williams''s goosebumps finally started to fall.


    "Daniel, if you dare to marry such a woman, I will sever the mother-son rtionship with you." Mrs.


    Williams said fiercely.


    Daniel closed the door and looked at his mother and uncle''s angry and puzzled faces. He smiled faintly


    and said, "In this life, I will not marry her."


    Emily found a seat outside and waited for Daniel. Lisa didn''t go in with her. When he saw here out,


    he sat down and asked, "How are you? Did they make things difficult for you?"


    "They won''t make things difficult for me, but I don''t think they''ll let Daniel go easily." Emily pursed his


    lips andughed.


    Lisa twitched and said, "What the hell did you do?"


    "I did something that disappointed the Williams so much that they wanted to stuff me into the


    Caribbean right away, hehe." Emily couldn''t help butugh.


    Lisa looked at her happy smile and twitched speechlessly. She thought to herself, what a child.


    Just then, Jason called her, and she told Emily to go out and answer the phone, telling Emily not to


    wander around.


    Lisa had just left when a man suddenly put a cup of milk tea in front of Emily.


    Emily was stunned for a moment. When he looked up, he saw Andrew limping across from her and


    sitting down.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Why are you here? How can I see you anywhere?" Emily frowned in disgust.


    Andrew said with a smile, "This is not a chance encounter. All the encounters are carefully nned. I''ve


    been with you for a long time. I finally waited until you came out to taste the taste of milk tea. Is it the


    taste you like?"


    Emily nced at the taste of red beans, which she used to drink most often. I didn''t expect this Andrew


    to even know the taste of her favorite milk tea. It was obvious that wolf ambition had been staring at her


    for a long time.


    "Who wants to drink your milk tea? What are you doing with me? You said you were idle every day!


    Andrew, how many times have I told you to give up on me and let me go? I will never fall in love with


    you in my life," Emily said angrily.


    "If you don''t love me, then do you love Daniel? You promised to love Franklin, but Franklin has be


    a thing of the past. It shows that your love is not long. In this case, why can you be sure that you won''t


    love me?"


    "Oh, don''t worry, I won''t fall in love with you even if I have ten more people to love." Emily immediately


    snorted.


    "Do you love Daniel?" Andrew leaned forward and stared at her.


    Emily was taken aback, his heart fluttered and his eyes were a little flustered.


    "Love, of course."


    "What about Franklin?" Andrew asked again.


    Emily said angrily, "What''s it to you? Why should I tell you?"


    "There''s a conspiracy between you and Daniel." Andrew said firmly.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on between Emily and Daniel, it was obvious that something


    was going on between them. But no matter what he thought, he couldn''t imagine that they were


    siblings.


    "It''s none of your business whether there''s a conspiracy or not. Don''t worry too much about it," Emily


    scolded.


    Andrew said coldly, "I don''t know what''s going on between you and Daniel, but you''re definitely not


    Franklin''s sister. I don''t know if Daniel knows the truth. Do you want me to talk to him about your


    rtionship with Franklin?"


    "Go ahead and tell him if you can. See if he believes you." When Emily heard that he wanted to talk to


    Daniel, he had no fear.


    Andrew was also an expert. From the way she looked, she knew that Daniel knew about it. Although he


    couldn''t figure out why he knew about Emily''s rtionship with Franklin, he still wanted to marry Emily.


    But since Daniel knew about it, it would be pointless to talk to him again.


    But...


    "I just don''t know if the people at the Williams know about this. If they do, will they let Daniel marry


    you?"


    From thest conversation with Dn, Andrew felt that the Williams should not know. Otherwise, Dn


    wouldn''t have insisted that Emily''s surname was Brent instead of Johnson.


    "Andrew, what do you want to do?" Sure enough, Emily panicked and immediately asked with a dark


    face.


    Andrew smiled and said, "If you don''t want to do anything, you want to talk to the people of the


    Williams. There are Mrs. Williams and Nelson in there! Nelson is not simple. She is the eldest son and


    grandson of the Williams. Although Mrs. Williams is the boss, she is a woman after all. Nelson is in


    charge of everything at the Williams. If he knew that his nephew was a third party, he would probably


    die of anger. I had to talk to him first so that I wouldn''t find it hard to ept the truthter."


    "Andrew, sit down with me and be quiet. You can''t do anything about it. You can''t... Just go against me


    on purpose." When Emily saw Andrew standing up, he immediately gritted his teeth in anger and asked


    him to sit down in a low voice.


    Andrew smiled and said, "I really didn''t mean to go against you, Emily. You should know exactly what I


    want to do."


    "Don''t call me that, I''m disgusted." Emily immediately rebuked.


    Andrew pulled his face down and said coldly, "You''re sick of me calling you that. What about Franklin?


    Would you still be sick of Franklin calling you that?"


    "How can that be the same? You''re different from him."


    "Yes, I am different from him. I am Andrew and he is Franklin. Of course, it is different. Besides this


    difference, there is another difference. He is your past tense and I will be your future tense." Andrew,


    who had a cold face, suddenly smiled again and said with a yful look in his eyes.


    Emily knew there was nothing to talk to him about, and the more he talked, the more he took


    advantage of him.


    But at this critical moment, she would never let him talk to the Williams and expose her.


    So he immediately asked with a dark face, "What do you want to do? Tell me, what do you want, as


    long as it''s not too much, I will agree to you."


    "Really? No matter what I ask, you will agree to me?" Andrew¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Emily''s heart trembled when he saw it, and he quickly added, "If you make that kind of excessive


    request, I won''t agree. I don''t like you, you can''t force me. Even if you go toin, I can''t make that


    kind of sacrifice. Don''t even think about it."


    "Well, I won''t force you, and I won''t make excessive demands. Well then! As long as you promise to


    apany me for a day, I won''t tell them." Andrew thought about it.

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340


    When Emily heard this, she was angry and said, "Isn''t this too much? You actually asked me to


    apany you for a whole day. In your dreams!"


    "Emily, you have some evil thoughts!" Andrew smiled meaningfully.


    Emily blushed and said angrily, "What evil thoughts? Don''t you mean that?"


    "What do I mean?" Andrew teased her on purpose.


    Emily gritted her teeth and red at him with a red face.


    Andrew smiled and felt it was enough. If he continued to tease her, she would get angry.


    So he smiled and said, "Okay, I won''t tease you. I mean to let you apany me for a day, having


    some meals and y with me. Just stay with me for a day. I won''t let you do anything. Without your


    permission, I won''t touch you."


    "Really?" Emily frowned and looked at Andrew in disbelief.


    Andrew smiled bitterly and said, "Do you think I''m a dishonest person?"


    Emily curled her lips and did not say anything, but her expression had already given him an answer.


    Andrew sighed and raised his hand, "Okay, I know I''m a scumbag and a bastard in your eyes. But I


    swear to you, I will never touch you without your permission."


    Seeing that Andrew was so sincere, Emily thought for a moment and nodded, "Okay, I believe you


    once."


    Andrew''s eyes brightened and he said happily, "Really? Do you really believe me?"


    "Of course, I''ve already agreed. If you don''t believe me, forget it." Emily curled her lips.


    Andrew said excitedly, "I believe. Of course I believe you. When are you going to spend that day with


    me? So that I can be prepared."


    Emily pursed her lips and thought about it, "Tomorrow! I don''t have time in a few days."


    Actually, she was afraid that Franklin would suddenlye back and there would be really no time for


    her to meet Andrew.


    Andrew was even more excited and quickly nodded, "Okay, I will definitely let you have an


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    unforgettable day."


    "All right, all right, don''t talk nonsense. You have to keep your promise to me, or I won''t believe you


    anymore." Emily reiterated.


    Andrew said, "You can rest assured that I will do what I say. I may lie to others, but I will never lie to


    you."


    Emily curled her lips and got goosebumps.


    She really couldn''t figure out why Andrew was so insistent on her. She felt it iprehensible.


    Lisa came back from the call and saw Andrew sitting opposite Emily. She was shocked and asked,


    "Why are you here?"


    Andrew curled his lips and immediately got up to leave.


    Before he left, he whistled at Lisa in a good mood, which made Lisa''s face turn blue.


    "Why is he here? What did he say to you?" Lisa asked Emily worriedly.


    Emily pursed her lips and said, "It''s nothing. Just have a chat."


    But how could Lisa be so easily fooled? She immediately said, "Don''t lie to me. Just tell me what you


    said! I''ve been fooled by you so many times. You can''t fool me anymore."


    "Who fooled you? It''s really nothing." Emily said quickly.


    Lisa snorted and said, "It''d better be like this. I''m telling you, Mr. Brent ising back soon. If..."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll tell you." When Emily heard Franklin''s name, she immediately became timid and


    quickly told her what Andrew had just said.


    Lisa widened her eyes and eximed, "How can you agree? Do you want to die? Do you forget what


    he did to you before? Do you have a brain?"


    "Don''t shout so loudly. I can''t help it. The wedding is about to be held soon. No matter how bad I am,


    Daniel can resist the pressure and persuade his family to ept me. But if I were someone else''s wife


    and I was just acting with Daniel, do you think his family would still ept me? It''s impossible. The


    wedding can''t be held. So I have no choice! I can''t let him ruin it at this time."


    "So you promise him? Aren''t you afraid that Mr. Brent will know about this?" Lisa asked coldly.


    Emily said with a smile, "Isn''t heing over in a few days? How could he know if we don''t tell him?


    It''s a secret. If he were to look into it in the future, he wouldn''t be angry as so much time has passed."


    Lisa snorted coldly, "You''re ying with fire. I can''t stop you if you insist on doing like this, but I''ll tell


    you in advance that Mr. Brent is very affectionate towards the people and things he cares about. If you


    really break his heart, you''ll regret it deeply."


    "All right. Stop it. I''ve already promised him. If I went back on my word now, he would have rushed into


    the Williams to expose me. Maybe even my identity would have been exposed." Emily was flustered by


    Lisa''s words and muttered.


    At this moment, Daniel came.


    When Lisa and Emily saw Daniele, they all shut their mouths.


    The Williams came out with Daniel. Mrs Williams red at Emily and left with a cold snort.


    Nelson was rtively friendly, at least he had to show consideration for other elders'' feelings. However,


    he also said to Emily with an ugly face, "In the future, you will be a member of the Williams. I heard that


    you''re even pregnant. Since you are a mother, you should act like a mother. I don''t want to say


    anything else. I hope you can behave yourself."


    Then he left.


    Karl nced at Emily. He opened his mouth but couldn''t say anything. Maybe he didn''t know what to


    say! With a sigh, he shook his head and left.


    Dn, on the other hand, looked at Emily meaningfully and sneered in front of Daniel, "I don''t know


    why you did this. Is there a special purpose?"


    "What special purpose can there be? Even if there is, it''s never to see you." Emily rolled her eyes.


    Dn looked at Daniel and said with a smile, "Cousin, you really have a good taste to pick up such a


    treasure."


    After that, he left with a smile and ogled Emily.


    Emily got goosebumps and quickly looked at Daniel and asked, "Have they all agreed?"


    "Isn''t it obvious?" Daniel smiled.


    Emily heaved a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good. I''m really afraid that my trouble will make them


    oppose to our marriage firmly."


    "It''s not that serious. In their opinion, I''m just marrying a wife. They think I''m just a little obsessed and I


    will be sober one day. Then, I''ll divorce you. One of the conditions them promised is that we should do


    a pre-marital property certificate. What are they afraid of after we do this?"


    "That''s good, as long as they agree." Emily nodded, more determined in her heart that she was right to


    promise Andrew.


    Otherwise, if that guy made a scene, the Williams would definitely oppose to this marriage.

 Chapter 341

    Chapter 341


    Emily did not dare to tell Daniel about her agreement with Andrew. He was afraid that Daniel would


    object and came into conflict with Andrew.


    The next day, she lied about going shopping, and took Lisa away.


    "You can go stroll around. We''ll meet here when it''s dark." Emily told Lisa.


    Lisa snorted coldly, "Are you sure you cane back after dark? You sure Andrew will let you go?"


    Emily pursed her lips and said, "He promised me."


    "God, how stupid. You should never trust a man?" Lisa sneered.


    Emily begged, "Okay, okay, we''re here now. Why are you still saying this to scare me? We''ll meet here


    when it''s dark. I''ll try to get here."


    "If you won''t return on time, I''ll tell Mr. Brent immediately."


    "No, tell Daniel first. Let him to figure a way to help me, and then tell Franklin." Emily begged.


    Lisa curled her lips, "Since you are so afraid that Mr. Brent will be angry, why do you deliberately do


    something to irritate him? Aren''t you looking for punishment?"


    "Okay, I''ll go first. Don''t forget our agreement." Emily quickly ran away. She was afraid that if Lisa kept


    talking to her, she would really not be able to leave.


    Andrew, on the other hand, kept his promise and really waited for her at the appointed ce.


    Seeing hering, he quickly got out of the car and said with a smile, "I''m really afraid you won''t


    "Have you been here for a long time?" Emily curled her lips when she saw a few cigarette butts beside


    the car.


    Andrew stretched out two fingers and said, "Two hours. I came two hours earlier. I''ve been waiting for


    you for two hours."


    "I didn''t ask you to do so. Plus, pick up these butts and throw them into the trash can. Can you be a


    gentleman?"


    Andrew chuckled and bent down to pick up those butts and threw them into the trash can not far away.


    Emily watched him walk towards the trash can in shock. When he came back, she quickly turned her


    head to one side and tried to make a calm expression.


    However, she was really shocked. She just casually said, and she thought Andrew would not pick up


    these butts. Unexpectedly, he actually listened to her and threw them into the trash can.


    After getting in the car, Andrew wiped his hands with a wet tissue and said, "Let''s go to breakfastter!


    I guess you haven''t eaten anything yet. I know a ce where breakfast is very delicious. You should


    like it."


    "I have already told you I will listen to you for the day. Just make the arrangements ." Emily said with a


    cold face.


    She tried her best to act in a cold and indifferent attitude. Everyone had curiosity, and what one could


    not get was always the best. It must be the same for Andrew, so he was so persistent to her. After


    hanging out a day, he might realize that she was actually an ordinary woman, and perhaps his


    obsession to her could fade away.


    However, Andrew was not angry at her for being sarcastic. He just smiled faintly.


    After taking her to the breakfast restaurant, he ordered some breakfast without asking her.


    Emily looked at the dishes on the table and couldn''t help but pursed her lips in surprise. It was all her


    favorite food. When did Andrew even know her preference?


    "Why order so much? We can''t finish it." Emily was shocked, but she still didn''t say anything good.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Andrew smiled and said, "It''s okay if you can''t eat them all, I''ll eat them. I''m the king of eaters. You can


    start first! Pick up whatever you like. Suit yourself."


    Emily pursed her lips and lost her appetite.


    She ate a few, and the rest was all eaten by Andrew.


    In her imagination, Andrew would never eat others'' leftover. But now that he actually ate, she didn''t


    know what to say.


    She had been distracted in the next arrangements. If Andrew did something strange or crazy like


    before, she might feel better.


    But now he was acting like a normal person, doing what normal people would do. He was not as


    overbearing as before, and was extremely affectionate. She could not bear it, and her heart felt


    inexplicably sad and awkward.


    After spending the morning and afternoon like this, the two of them just ate and went shopping like


    ordinary friends.


    "You''re really just shopping with me today!" After holding back for a long time, Emily couldn''t help but


    ask.


    Andrew asked with a smile, "Or what? What do you think I would do?"


    Emily blushed and quickly snorted, "Nothing special. My n was just hanging out with you for a day.


    It''s going to be dark soon. I''ll leave when it''s time. Don''ttch on me anymore."


    "I only said I wouldn''t expose you. I wouldn''t pick a fight with you, but I didn''t say I wouldn''ttch on


    you." Andrew argued.


    Emily gritted her teeth in anger, but when she thought about what he had promised, he indeed didn''t


    promise her that. Then she snorted coldly, "It''s no use for you totch on me anyway. I won''t like you."


    "What about Daniel? Is it possible that you would love him?" Andrew asked with a serious expression.


    Emily looked at him. Although she felt that there was no need to exin to him, she still exined,


    "Daniel and I are not what you think. We... I''m just helping him. I can''t tell you the reason."


    "So you don''t love him?" Andrew asked with a sigh of relief.


    Emily nodded, "I can''t fall in love with anyone except Franklin."


    "Emily." Andrew suddenly asked in a serious tone, "If at first... I meant if I hadn''t let you go. Your first


    boyfriend was me, and you hadn''t met Franklin, would you fall in love with me just as you fell for


    Franklin?"


    Emily sneered and looked at Andrew and asked, "If you had seeded in the beginning, would you


    still like me so much? I''m afraid you would have abandoned me after ying with me for a short time. It


    wouldn''t be like this at all."


    Andrew chuckled and nodded, "That''s right. You''re right. So everything was destined a long time ago. I


    was destined not to have you, and you were destined to be special in my eyes. But that''s good. I


    thought I would never fall for anyone in my life. It''s not bad to have you. Even if I can''t get you, at least


    you''ve been the light in my life."


    "Okay, don''t be disgusting. What''s next? If not, let''s find a ce to rest. I''ll be home by six o''clock."


    Emily had goosebumps all over her body.


    "There''s onest arrangement. I''ll send you back when we''re done," Andrew said.


    As expected, Emily thought to herself. She didn''t know what this guy would do next. She warned,


    "You''d better not y any tricks. Don''t forget what you promised. If you dare to break your promise, I


    won''t believe you again."

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make things difficult for you." Andrew said.


    Then he opened the door for her to get in the car and took her away.


    After arriving at the ce, Emily was embarrassed. Sure enough, he wouldn''t make things difficult for


    her. It was an amusement park.


    "I''ve booked the whole park. We''re the only ones ying here today. You can try whatever you want.


    You can get on the merry-go-round as many times as you like." Andrew said generously.


    Emily twitched her lips and asked, "Why did you bring me here? This is for children. I should have


    brought my son here."


    "What are you taking your son for? Don''t you like it too?" Andrew said.


    Emily said, "You think I''m still a child? How would I like this?"


    "When you were little, your biggest dream was to go to the amusement park, right? Especially the


    merry-go-round. Unfortunately, Anthony never took you there. You can only see those images from the


    photos taken by Iris. The wish you made on your tenth birthday was to go to the amusement park one


    day, riding the merry-go-round for as long as you want." Andrew said slowly.


    Emily looked at him in shock, some indescribable emotion welling up in her heart.


    After a while, she muttered, "These things... How did you know about them? Did you learn them from


    Iris?"


    Andrew said, "You have a lot of wishes that you haven''t fulfilled before. I can help you achieve them. I


    can go with you wherever you want. And these are things that Franklin can''t do. He is burdened with


    too much responsibility. In the end, you are just his wife to him, not his world. But I''m different. To me,


    you can be everything, my whole world, and I can live for you alone."


    "So what?" Emily smiled bitterly and said, "Even if I am your whole world or mean everything to you, I


    only want to be a small part of Franklin''s life and be his wife. Even if you are a thousand times better


    than him, treating me a thousand times better than how he treats me, I only love him. This is something


    you will never be able to outdo him."


    "Emily." Andrew said in a deep hoarse voice.


    Emily raised her chin and said, "I appreciate you trying so hard to understand my past and my dream.


    But unfortunately, it was just a childhood dream, and now I''m not interested in it at all. In those years


    when I lived with my son alone, I had tried all the rides, especially the merry-go-round. I was so sick of


    it that I felt like vomiting when I saw it."


    After that, Emily turned around and left.


    Andrew looked at her in a daze. He was the only person in the huge amusement park, watching her


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    disappear from his sight. Emily finally walked to the road and took a taxi to leave.


    At this moment, the clock struck six on time. It was the time of their appointment. In fact, he brought her


    here sote on purpose, just to surprise and move her so that she could lose track of time.


    But in the end, everything he did was in vain. No matter what he did, he was still not as good as


    Franklin in her mind.


    Lisa sat in the cafe, waiting for Emily. She didn''t see Emily but Matthew.


    Matthew was stunned when he saw her and walked towards her with a sullen face.


    Since thest time Lisa talked to Matthew, she didn''t want to see him again. However, she could not


    avoid seeing him as she was in his territory, so she had to say hello to him.


    "Mr. Brent has an appointment too! What a coincidence."


    "Yes, what a coincidence. I can meet you anywhere I go," Matthew said with a grim face.


    Lisa cursed inwardly, "Do you think I want to see you?"


    But she still wore a faint smile and said, "What can I do about it? Irvine is too small. I''ll go back to


    Lancaster in a few days. As long as you don''t go there, I promise you won''t see me."


    When Matthew heard that she would return to Lancaster, his heart ached. He couldn''t help but ask,


    "Are you really so cruel? Do you really have no feelings for me at all?"


    Lisa raised her eyebrow, "I thought I made myself clear. Mr. Brent, you are a smart person. You must


    have understood me."


    "Is Jason that good? He''s just an assistant after all. How can he be better than me? I''m from the


    Brents. Sooner orter, my father''spany will be handed over to me. If I work hard enough, one day


    my uncle will also..."


    "Yes, maybe you will be the key man in the Brent Group. After all, your surname is Brent, which


    makes things much easier for you. No matter how hard Jason works, he is only a special assistant of


    Franklin. He can''tpare with you at all. But guess what? I just love him. No matter how good you


    are, I won''t love you." Lisa interrupted him rudely.


    When Matthew heard these words, his face turned red and he gritted his teeth in anger.


    At this time, the woman who had an appointment with Matthew came over. She should be a young


    model and looked familiar to Lisa.


    She probably had a hard time fawning on Matthew. When she saw Matthew chatting with a woman,


    especially such a beautiful woman, she twitched her mouth and coquettishly said to Matthew, "I''ve


    been waiting for you for a long time. Why aren''t you there yet?"


    Matthew grabbed her waist and said to Lisa nastily, "Lisa, sooner orter, you will regret today''s


    decision. Sooner orter, you will regret it."


    "Don''t worry, even if I regret it, I will nevere back to you." Lisa sneered.


    Matthew gritted his teeth in anger and left with the young model in his arms.


    After Matthew left, Lisa agitatedly stirred the coffee. She didn''t take Matthew''s words seriously, but no


    one would feel good if being cursed for no reason.


    She was extremely upset. Fortunately, Emily quickly pushed the door open and came in.


    Lisa breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help butin, "You''re finally back. You''ve made me


    suffer. Of all the cafes in the city, why do you choose this one?"


    Emily was surprised, "What''s wrong? Who did you meet? Youin to me as soon as I enter the


    door. Who has offended you?"


    Lisa pursed her lips. It was hard to say anything about Matthew.


    However, Emily was also upset. After sitting down, she sighed and waved at the waiter for a cup of


    coffee.


    "s."


    "s."


    The two of them sighed face to face, but both found it hard to get things off their chests.


    They drank a cup of coffee in silence and went home respectively.


    However, as soon as Emily got home, she received a call from Franklin. He only said a short word,


    "Video."


    After that, he hung up the phone, and then she heard the ringtone of the WhatsApp video call.


    "Honey, I miss you." As soon as Emily answered the video call and saw Franklin, she pouted and acted


    coquettishly.


    She really missed Franklin. Although they made video calls every day, she still missed him. Especially


    today, she missed him like crazy. She really wanted to hug him and kiss him.

 Chapter 343

    Chapter 343


    After Emily and Franklin finished the video, shey in bed for a while, and her son Bryce came over to


    dispel her little sadness.


    The little guy mysteriously rubbed against her side and hugged her waist for a while.


    Emily noticed his son''s abnormality even when he was sad. He asked in surprise, "Dudu, what''s wrong


    with you? Why are you suddenly acting like a spoiled child to your mother? Is there anything you want


    to tell her?"


    Bryce rubbed against her again, blushing and whispering, "Mom, I really like a big sister. When can you


    take me to see her?"


    Embarrassed, Emily twitched his lips and asked, "Which big sister?"


    She thought she was a rtive of the Williams or the Williams, ying with children. But to her


    surprise, her son actually said a name that shocked her.


    "Her name is Amy. Mom, do you know her? I''m a fan of her brain."


    Emily''s mouth twitched and he said in silence, "Amy? Are you still a fan of her brain? I think you''re


    really a brainless person. I remember she''s a movie star, not the host of the children''s channel. How


    could you like her?"


    "Is there a reason to like someone? No, so mom, when can you let me see her?" Bryce asked


    coquettishly.


    Emily waspletely speechless. He hugged him and coaxed him, "That will take some time. Now it''s


    time to go to bed. Go to bed first. Don''t think about all this. When you get the chance, mom will take


    you to her."


    "Really? Thank you, mom. You''re the best. You''re really my good mom." Bryce gave her a happy kiss


    on the face, jumped off her body and left with a twist of his butt.


    Emily breathed a sigh of relief, and her longing for Franklin had faded a lot because of her son''s


    disturbance.


    Thinking that she told Franklin that she missed him, Franklin just looked at her with deep eyes and


    didn''t say a word. He could not help but feel sad again. He should at leastfort her. He will be back


    soon, or say that he misses her too!


    s, but a straight man''s heart cannot be guessed. There is no romantic cell, thinking too much is only


    internal injury.


    Emilyy restlessly on the bed and closed her eyes. She counted the sheep in her heart, hoping that


    today would be over soon.


    But after counting, she fell asleep and began to dream. First, she dreamt that she was in the middle of


    arge flock of sheep, so warm, hugging her warmly, making her involuntarily shrink to a warm ce.


    However, these sheep were so strange that they surrounded her and even licked her.


    He felt a moist sensation on his lips, then his mouth was pried open. Emily was shocked. He opened


    his eyes and saw a face pressed against his face.


    "Ah." Emily pushed the man away and shouted.


    It was dark in the room, and she could not get used to it, nor could she see who she had pushed away,


    but the slight sting on her lips told her what had just happened.


    Embarrassed and angry, she struggled to reach out to the bedside and turn on the light.


    She wanted to see who the guy who sneaked into her room in the middle of the night and had an


    ulterior motive for her was.


    "Emily."


    A familiar husky voice sounded, and when the bright light came on, Emily saw a familiar look.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    However, she did not immediately jump on it, but looked at the person opposite in a daze.


    After a while, he muttered, "Why did ite all of a sudden? Why did it... Show up here all of a


    sudden?"


    "Didn''t you say you missed me? That''s why I came." Franklin said in a husky voice.


    Once again, he pounced on Emily. This time, Emily did not hide. Not only did he not hide, he hugged


    Franklin as hard as he could, as if he could not believe it was true.


    "But... It''s hours away." Emily was moved to tears.


    What time is it now? Look at the sky outside, it should be the second half of the night! So in other


    words, from the moment she said she missed him, he rushed this way. But it was too fast. How could


    he have rushed over so quickly?


    "Helicopter, I asked the helicopter to send me here." Franklin chuckled in her ear.


    Emily''s tears finally came out. No matter what he sat down on, it must have cost him a lot of thought


    and effort. And this heart... This heart...


    "Franklin, you have been so good to me. You made me... What should I do? No one loves me more


    than you do in this world. No one else."


    "Silly, baby. As long as you know, as long as you know." Franklin chuckled and stroked her hair, stroked


    her back, and couldn''t help but kiss her on the cheek.


    Emily''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t help but cry.


    In this world, no one would love her more than Franklin. Because she said that if she missed him, she


    would be able to appear in front of her without fear of difficulties. No one could surprise her more than


    Franklin.


    After pushing Franklin away, she smiled shyly in Franklin''s surprised eyes and took the initiative to kiss


    Franklin''s lips.


    Franklin did not move and let Emily kiss shyly. Their hearts were warm and filled with unspeakable


    tenderness.

 Chapter 344

    Chapter 344


    The next day.


    Franklin came down from upstairs. Daniel sat on the sofa downstairs and drank his morning tea slowly.


    Seeing him walk down, he said faintly, "Are you leaving so soon? You shouldn''t be tired of tossing and


    turning."


    Franklin curled his lips and said faintly, "Of course you can''t understand how I feel. I''m tired and happy."


    Daniel''s face darkened and he stared at Franklin speechless.


    After Franklin got down, he did not go out directly, but sat down opposite Daniel.


    Daniel sighed lightly and poured him a cup of tea, "She''s not awake yet, is she? Why don''t you wait for


    her to wake up before leaving? It''s not toote for a few hours."


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave after she wakes up," Franklin said.


    Daniel was so embarrassed that he could not speak. After a while, he muttered, "Look at you, you''re


    quite serious. I didn''t expect you to be a sulk."


    "That''s what Emily likes about me."


    "All right, all right, I''m not listening to you show off your love. Leave after tea! She''ll wake up if we dy


    any longer." Daniel had no desire to talk to him anymore. Three sentences were inseparable from


    showing off his love. It was obvious that he was abusing a dog.


    However, Franklin did not leave immediately after drinking tea. Instead, he looked at Daniel and asked


    solemnly, "Are you sure it will be over after the wedding? Nothing will happen again. Let her continue


    acting with you!"


    "Are you worried?" Daniel finally found somefort.


    Franklin said solemnly, "Emily, she is a person who yearns for family andcks family. She has never


    been treated well by her family since she was young, so she really wants a family member, even if the


    appearance of this person will crush her to pieces. You showed up at the right time and used the most


    effective method to arouse her desire for kinship. She made many concessions for you, and if you ask


    too muchter, I think she will choose to help you in the middle of a dilemma."


    Daniel sighed lightly and said faintly, "Don''t worry, I''ll let her go after the wedding. No matter... Whether


    that person shows up or not, I won''t continue to tie her up. Believe it or not, Emily has a family


    rtionship with me, and so do I."


    "I know, or I wouldn''t have agreed to her promise." Franklin stood up and got the answer he wanted, so


    there was no need to stay.


    But when she reached the door, Daniel''s voice rang out behind her, "Get over there early. Once you get


    a taste of the sweet, you don''t want to taste the bitter. You came over so recklessly to look for her and


    left before she woke up. What should she do next?"


    "I know," Franklin replied slowly.


    In fact, he would have done it earlier if he could. He wished he could fly to Emily and never leave.


    Emily rubbed his eyes, flipped over and threw himself aside, ready to hug the warm body, but failed.


    Not only that, the bed on one side was cold, which made her open her eyes immediately. Sure enough,


    there was no one around, and everything that happened yesterday seemed like a dream.


    However, there was still the pain after the incident, and both legs were trembling slightly, which was not


    to be deceived.


    She hurriedly got out of bed and ran out of the house without washing up.


    Her legs were sore, but she wanted to know if Franklin was still there.


    Lisa was about to take Bryce to y when she ran out and said in surprise, "You''re finally up. Are you


    hungry? It''s already past ten. I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare something for you."


    "Where''s Franklin?" Emily asked eagerly.


    Lisa was stunned and said, "Of course Mr. Brent is in Lancaster. What''s wrong?"


    "Why is it in Lancaster? He came here yesterday," Emily said eagerly.


    "You must be asleep! How is that possible? Mr. Brent is clearly in Lancaster. How can he be here? I


    called Jasonst night, and Jason said to order for Mr. Brent." Lisaughed.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily wanted to stomp her feet and said anxiously, "He really camest night. I really didn''t lie to you.


    We were... I couldn''t dream yesterday. How could it be a dream? It couldn''t be a dream."


    Lisa : ..."


    One hand covered Bryce''s eyes and the other pulled the cor off Emily''s pajamas. Sure enough, he


    saw spots on his corbone, clearly a mark of love.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll make a phone call," Lisa said with a dark face.


    He took out his phone and called Jason, anxiously asking Jason where they were. After learning the


    truth, he slowly put down his phone and looked at Emily with a shocked face.


    "How are they? Where are they?" Emily asked quickly.


    Lisa sighed and said, "Mr. Brent is getting more and more affectionate. He flew over by helicopter in the


    middle of the night and flew back in a hurry in the morning. It''s really interesting."


    "Ah, he''s gone," Emily said disappointedly.


    "Otherwise, there''s an early meeting in the morning and an important contract to sign at nine o'' clock. I


    heard from Jason that he left at five o'' clock in the morning and should have just made it back." Lisa


    curled her lips.


    Emily sighed with regret. Why did she fall asleep? If I could wake up early, I could definitely talk to


    Franklin.


    Dejected, she went back to her room andy down on the bed, not in the mood to wash up.


    It took a long time to calm down and go downstairs after washing up, but it was time for lunch. She


    stuffed some food into her mouth and ran over as soon as her phone rang. Unfortunately, several


    messages were not from Franklin and disappointed her.


    "Mr. Williams, don''t you know if Mr. Brent ising or going?" Lisa whispered to Daniel.


    Daniel grimaced, "How is that possible, or do you think he cane in and out?"


    "Then why don''t you wake Miss Johnson up? Look at her now. She looks like she''s out of love. Both of


    them have been fighting like this, and it looks like they''re in love." Lisa curled her lips.


    Daniel thought about it and didn''t know how to answer it.


    However, Emily did not want to look so listless. In order to stir up her emotions, he said, "You''d better


    eat more and eat more. In the afternoon, my mother wanted you to take Bryce to see her. I already


    agreed."


    "What?" The originally listless Emily immediately raised her head, a look of horror on her face.


    Daniel smiled and said, "You must be energetic now! Hurry up and eat. I''ll send you and Bryce over


    after you finish."


    "Why did you agree?" Emily asked confusedly, "Knowing that your mother and I are not on good terms,


    it''s better not to meet before marriage. Why did you agree to meet her? And you''re still alone."


    "Her departure back then had something to do with my mother. If there was someone else in this world


    besides ali who knew where she was, that person might be my mother," Daniel said gravely.


    Emily: ..."


    Sighing, he took 98 steps, and thesest two steps meant that he had to go on with anything.

 Chapter 345

    Chapter 345


    Emily tried to contact Franklin before leaving, but the call couldn''t get through. After a while, she


    received a message from Franklin with a few words: Busy now. Contact youter.


    Emily felt upset, and she pursed her lips and threw her phone aside.


    Lisa came in and looked at her in surprise, "Why haven''t you changed? Mr. Williams is waiting for you


    downstairs."


    "I just called Franklin. He texted me that he was busy. Do you know what he was busy with?" Emily


    asked Lisa curiously.


    With her lips twitching, Lisa said, "I''ve never seen another couple like you. You''re married for so long,


    but you still seemed to be passionately in love. Mr. Brent is bidding on a major project. He''s busy these


    days. Don''t bother him with trifles. Hurry up and change. Mr. Williams is still waiting downstairs. He''s


    busy too."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll change right away." When Emily heard this, she quickly went to the closet to get her


    dress.


    After a long time, she picked out a in one and put it on.


    Lisa nced at her and said, "Your dress is too simple!"


    "Yes, I look like a drab sparrow in the dress with no elegance at all. Then she must be ufortable to


    see me," Emily said proudly.


    Lisa shook her head and said, "No, no, it''s too simple. It can''t make others feel your poor dress sense.


    Why don''t you dress up mboyantly? You''re a rich family''s daughter. It''s reasonable for you to be


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ostentatious."


    "How?" Emily asked in confusion.


    Lisa smiled and hurriedly went to find her another dress. She asked Emily to put it on and make her up.


    Then she took out the jewelry and put it on her. She also asked Daniel for his jewelry collections,


    especially those from Mrs Williams, and then asked Emily to wear all the jewels.


    Looking at the three nes around her neck, Emily said embarrassedly, "Others will think I''m a


    jewelry dealer."


    "That''s what I want," Lisa said.


    When they went downstairs together, Bryce and Daniel widened their eyes at the same time. But


    Daniel knew what she meant to do and could only shake his head with a bitter smile.


    However, Bryce, who was still an innocent child, immediately looked down on Emily and said, "Mom,


    you''re so vulgar."


    Emily: "..."


    "Little brat, how can you say that? I''m your mother." Emily pinched his cheek, pretending to be angry.


    Bryce looked up and said righteously, "You are indeed vulgar. Look at what you''re wearing. Amy is


    much prettier than you."


    "Okay, then ask her to be your mother." Emily said angrily.


    However, Bryce blushed and said shyly, "I want her to be my wife, not my mother."


    Everyone couldn''t help butugh. Lisa picked him up and pinched his little face, "Little brat, you''re so


    ambitious. You start to look for your wife at such a young age."


    "Don''tugh at me. If you continue tough at me, I''ll be angry." Bryce pouted and pretended to be


    angry.


    Daniel carried him over and said, "You like Amy. I''ll take you to see her one day."


    "Really? Dad, I love you." Bryce was so happy that he kissed Daniel on the neck.


    Bryce still called Daniel "dad" because he was nominally Daniel''s son now.


    Daniel was so happy to be coaxed by Bryce that he carried Bryce lovingly all the way.


    They arrived at Mrs Williams''. Her face clouded when she saw Emily. She only talked to Bryce for a


    while, remaining silent for the rest of the time. She was amused by Bryce''s childish words. Even


    Nelson liked Bryce very much.


    The children of some of Daniel''s cousins, who had been married early, were all teenagers. The rest of


    Daniel''s cousins, such as Dn, were not married. So there was no peer at Bryce''s age in the


    Williams.


    The older people are, the more they like children. Mrs Williams and Nelson were not exceptions.


    "I have to leave now. I''ll pick them up tonight." Daniel stood up and said goodbye.


    Mrs Williams nodded to reassure him.


    After Daniel left, Mrs Williams nced at Emily with disgust and said to Nelson, "Take the child out to


    y! I want to talk to Miss Brent."


    Nelson nodded and carried Bryce away.


    Emily sat opposite Mrs Williams and said with a smile, "What would you like to talk with me?"


    Mrs Williams turned her head away in disgust. Looking at Emily was the torture for her. She could not


    help but say after a while, "Can you get the jewelry off your head? Don''t you think it''s too heavy?"


    "It''s okay!" Emily said innocently, "I really like the jewelry. I used to buy jewels in the Brents. My elder


    brother can''t stand me. Fortunately, Daniel dotes on me. He will buy whatever I want. Look at my


    nes. Two of them are from Daniel."


    "Humph, he''s not doting on you. He''s taking revenge on me." Mrs Williams snorted coldly.


    "What do you mean? Don''t try to sow discord. Daniel and I are on good terms." Emily pretended to be


    angry.


    Mrs Williams said, "Don''t think I don''t know about your secret. You just lent your womb to Daniel. That


    child... He is not the son of you and Daniel but a test-tube baby of Daniel and another woman. You are


    just a tool."


    Emily pretended to be shocked and said, "How do you know that?"


    Mrs Williams looked at her flustered look and snorted coldly, "Of course I know. No one knows that


    better than me. I know who Daniel really loves. You can''tpare with that woman at all."


    "I don''t believe it. If their rtionship is really as intimate as you say, why did they separate back then?


    Any couple who separate in the end doesn''t have a good rtionship." Emily sneered, pretending to


    argue irrationally.


    Mrs Williams'' eyes darkening, she sighed, "I forced them to break up. That woman... If I hadn''t ced


    obstacles between them, she wouldn''t have left Daniel."


    "So what. You want them to reconcile and get rid of me? I''m telling you. No way. Daniel is going to have


    a wedding with me, and that woman has been missing for years. Who knows where she is?" Emily


    pursed her lips.


    "But you''re just a tool Daniel used to get back at me and make me angry. Don''t you mind it at all?" Mrs


    Williams asked with a grim face.


    In her opinion, Emily, the daughter of the Brents, should have some self-esteem at least and would


    mind it. That was why she called Emily over. She nned to force Emily to leave her son.


    Unexpectedly, Emily smiled and said, "I don''t mind it! Why should It? I don''t care if Daniel loves another


    woman deeply as long as I can finally marry him. Anyway, I don''t love him that much. He doesn''t care


    about me, and I don''t care about him, either. Both of us can have our own private zones. I really like


    this marriage."

 Chapter 346

    Chapter 346


    Mrs Williams was so angry that her face crumpled. She never expected Emily to be such a person.


    Since herst move failed, she had no way now to stop the marriage.


    "Are you determined to marry Daniel?" Mrs Williams hadn''t given up.


    Emily nodded, "Of course, it was not easy to meet such a good man. How could I let him go?"


    "What if his favorite womanes back?" Mrs Williams gritted her teeth and asked.


    Emily snorted, "Then I willpete with her. I don''t believe they still have feelings for each other after


    so many years."


    "Well, you really impressed me. This is the first time I''ve seen such a shameless girl." Mrs Williams


    snorted sarcastically.


    However, Emily smiled and said, "Mrs Williams, you''re wee. I''ll take it as apliment. We''re a


    family after I get married to Daniel, so you''d better pay more attention to your manner."


    "I don''t need you to remind me of my manner. I''d like to see how long Daniel can love you." Mrs


    Williams scolded with a disgusted face. After saying that, she began to show Emily the door.


    But Daniel hadn''te to pick Emily up yet, so she couldn''t leave.


    Besides, Nelson was having a good time with Bryce in his arms. How could he let Bryce go now?


    So they asked Emily to find a ce to rest. People of the Williams just ignored her. There was not even


    a person who could serve her a cup of tea.


    They thought that she, a rich family''s daughter, must be very angry to be treated so coldly. When she


    got angry, she would left voluntarily. Then her leave had nothing to do with the Williams. They would


    have excuses even Daniel asked about her.


    But they didn''t expect Emily to be so thick-skinned that she was unruffled even if she was treated so


    badly. She herself poured tea and went to the kitchen for snacks since no one was serving her. It was


    very leisurely of her to drink tea and eat snacks while enjoying the scenery here.


    When Dn walked over, he saw that she had already eaten several pieces of green bean cake. He


    couldn''t help but smile and say, "Be careful of choking. Many girls don''t dare to eat this for fear of


    getting fat. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I don''t know when Daniel wille. If he picks me up after dinner, I don''t think you will prepare dinner


    for me. So, I have to eat something in advance." Emily sneered.


    Dn intently stared at Emily and said, "Don''t worry. If my cousin doesn''te after dinner, I''ll take


    you out to eat something. I won''t let you hungry."


    "Stop. I don''t dare to go or eat your food." Emily rolled her eyes at him.


    Dn immediately leaned over and said gently, "Are you still angry that I imprisoned youst time? But


    I didn''t do anything to you. Don''t be so angry all the time! Soon, we''ll be family. Don''t be so narrow-


    minded."


    "Gee, I''m not narrow-minded. I''m not angry about what happenedst time. I just don''t like you." Emily


    immediately snorted.


    Dn''s face dropping, he asked, "Why? Why don''t you like me? Am I ugly? Or..."


    "Whether you look good or not has nothing to do with me. Whether we like someone or not doesn''t


    depend on their looks. Where did you get the confidence from? You always feel that you can be


    arrogant just because you''re good-looking. So naive. Why aren''t you shameful?"


    "You''re really the first woman to ignore me like this." Dn gritted his teeth.


    "Huh, I''m afraid I won''t be thest one." Emily said proudly.


    Dn stood up and left angrily with a snort. When he returned to Mrs Williams, he said to Mrs Williams


    angrily, "Aunt, I have no way at all. I don''t know how to deal with this thick-skinned girl."


    "You always boast that you are such a stunner that there''s no woman you can''t enchant. Why do you


    directly give up her now?" Mrs Williams said unhappily.


    Dn snorted and smiled, "Aunt, don''t be sarcastic. I indeed said that there''s no woman I couldn''t


    enchant. However, the premise is that the other party is a woman. Look at her! She is not a woman at


    all, okay? How can a woman be like her? She''s unable to tell others'' goodwill. I don''t know where my


    cousin got the weirdo."


    "Well, well, don''t me Daniel if you can''t deal with her. In fact, her family background is good enough


    for Daniel, but... This girl is really not good. I feel very unease at the thought of their marriage." Mrs


    Williams said heartbrokenly.


    Dn snorted, "Aunt, you''re asking too much. As the saying goes, you can''t have it both ways. The


    woman that my cousin loved before was good. Although she was from a poor family, she always


    worked hard and seeded. But you forced her to leave because you despise her impoverished


    family. Now, this girl has a background good enough, but you still think she is not good. What kind of


    daughter-inw do you want?"


    "I just want a daughter-inw with good family background and a good character. Is it so hard? Is there


    no such woman in this world?" Mrs Williams said angrily.


    Dn said quickly, "Stop, stop. I won''t discuss this issue with you. You''re angry again, and I don''t know


    how to soothe you. Anyway, I think my cousin is determined to marry her, and she is determined to


    marry my cousin. In that case, you''d better ept it!"


    "If... If we find that woman back, can we scotch this marriage?" Mrs Williams suddenly said in a low


    voice.


    Startled, Dn looked at Mrs Williams in horror, "Aunt, are you sure? You know that woman is not easy


    to deal with. It''s difficult to get rid of her if she gets back..."


    "But she is better than Emily!" Mrs Williams sighed.


    Dn said after a long silence, "I''ll try! But maybe she doesn''t want toe back. It''s said that she''s


    living a good life now, with good men chasing after her."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Try to contact her and show her the pictures of the child. I think she''lle back," Mrs Williams said


    coldly.


    Dn remained silent for a moment and then shook his head with a bitter smile. Since Mrs Williams


    had to ept that woman now, it was meaningless that she forced that woman to leave back then.


    Franklin went home from work. He didn''t expect Avery toe.


    "Why are you here?" Franklin raised his eyebrows. In most cases, she would appear with Harry. It was


    the first time she hade to see him alone.


    Avery smiled and said, "Am I not wee?"


    Franklin said, "Of course you are, but I''m afraid that Harry will be jealous. You know that he will even


    get jealous if he sees you talking to me."


    "He didn''t know I was going to visit you," Avery said.


    Franklin raised his eyebrows again, "Then why do you visit me?"


    Avery said slowly, "Recently... I think Harry is a little strange. He might have an affair with someone


    else."


    "That''s impossible." Franklin denied her guess.


    Avery sighed and said, "I''m not guessing for no reason. He''s been leaving early and returningte


    recently. He''s also very close to a female star, Amy. You should know that they two stayed at the hotel


    verytest night."

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347


    Emily was taken home by Daniel. After Emily brought Bryce upstairs and put him to sleep, she went to


    Daniel''s room and said, "I don''t think your mother knows where that woman is, but she might know


    something about that woman."


    Daniel was stunned and looked up at her and asked, "Why do you say that?"


    Emily told Daniel what Mrs Williams had told her today and analyzed them. "Think about it. My words


    were so mean. If your mother knew where she was, she would have said she would ask the woman to


    know there was such a woman, but she really didn''t know where she was. So you''d better send


    someone to keep an eye on her these days. Maybe your mother will send someone to look for your


    woman."


    "OK, I see." Daniel nodded.


    Emily frowned and asked in surprise, "Why are you absent-minded? What happened?"


    Daniel was stunned and shook his head. "Nothing."


    "No, there must be something. Are you hiding something from me?" Emily narrowed her eyes and


    asked.


    Daniel smiled and said, "Why should I hide anything from you? I''m not your husband. I''m your brother."


    Emily frowned. Although she was still confused, she couldn''t ask him further since Daniel said this.


    When she got back to her room, she took out her cell phone and sent a text message asking Franklin if


    he had time now. But he didn''t respond to her, which frustrated her.


    She threw her phone aside and fell asleep soon.


    The next morning, Lisa got up and looked at her strangely. "Are you okay?"


    Emily said in surprise, "I''m fine. Why do you ask? Do I have dark circles under my eyes?"


    Lisa shook her head and said quickly, "It''s good you are fine."


    Emily looked at her with a frown. After a while, she asked in confusion, "Why are you so weird?"


    Lisa said awkwardly, "No, I am not. Don''t think too much. Have your breakfast. After that, go and see if


    there''s anything else you need to change. The wedding is in two days. It''s not easy to change anything


    after the wedding."


    "Okay, do it with meter." Emily said.


    Lisa nodded, relieved. It seemed that Emily didn''t know that!


    But Bryce ran down the stairs in a while. He immediately ran to Emily and said to her breathlessly with


    the iPad in his hand, "Mom, daddy is with Amy."


    Lisa quickly held him and said in a low voice, "Young master, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll take you to have


    fun."


    "Wait." Emily stood up and walked to Lisa, carrying Bryce over.


    "Daddy was with Amy? What does this mean?" Emily snatched the iPad from his hand and asked.


    Daniel and Franklin were both Bryce''s fathers now, so Bryce often called Franklin daddy to tell them


    apart, and Emily knew about this. She was always more sensitive about things rted to Franklin than


    anything else.


    "Because..." Bryce was about to answer when Lisa covered his mouth.


    Emily then searched it online herself. She took a look at the iPad and her face immediately darkened. It


    was a picture of Franklin and a woman. Only Franklin''s eyes were pixted.


    So it didn''t work at all. Even Bryce recognized Franklin at a nce, not to mention Emily.


    The woman beside him was smiling brightly, but she was not pixted and was pretty. There was an


    indescribable aura of nobility her. Not to mention men, even a woman could not help taking a fancy to


    her.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The headline was also very eye-catching, which read "The Famous Movie Queen Shared the Night


    Together With Her Rich Boyfriend. Good News Is Coming."


    "Hmph, good news ising." Emily sneered.


    Throwing the iPad aside, she looked at Lisa and questioned her. "Did you know about this long ago?


    That''s why you were being so weird. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    She thought of Daniel''s strange look yesterday. Daniel must have known it yesterday, but he hid it from


    her.


    "Miss Johnson, don''t be angry." Lisa quickly exined. "Actually, I asked Jason about this yesterday.


    It''s not true at all. Those reporters made up stories and reported them. You and Mr. Brent have known


    each other for so long, don''t you know who he really is like? How could he do such a thing?"


    "It''s because I''ve known him for so long that I know him better. He didn''t have time to video chat with


    me, but he has time to flirt with a female star. Do you think I''m stupid and gullible?" Emily said angrily.


    After that, she went upstairs angrily and decided to pack her things. Her husband was messing with a


    woman she did know. How could she sit still?


    But as soon as she got upstairs, she saw Daniel. Daniel asked with a grim face, "Where are you


    going?"


    Emily didn''t want to vent her anger on Daniel, but she was so angry at the thought of what happened


    "Did you know that before? You knew it yesterday, didn''t you? Why didn''t you tell me? Are you afraid


    that I would be sad, or that I would go back and disturb your n?" Emily asked angrily.


    Daniel took a deep breath and said slowly, "I knew about it yesterday, and then I spoke to Franklin on


    the phone. He said he would exin it to you personally ande over this afternoon, so I don''t think


    it''s necessary to tell you at all lest you would think too much and feel upset."


    Emily''s eyes turned red and tears welled up in her eyes.


    Daniel sighed and reached out to wipe her eyes. "Why are you crying? Am I such a selfish person to


    you? You think, for my own benefit, I would neglect you? And if this is true, what can you do even if you


    go back? Defeat that woman between you two and regain your position? It wasn''t up to you from the


    start. If Franklin really did this, even going backst night would not change anything. If he didn''t do it,


    you didn''t need to go back at all, and he would take care of it himself."


    "Is he reallying over this afternoon?" Emily asked with red eyes again.


    Daniel said, "If he doesn''te, I''ll bring him here myself."


    "Do you think this is true? Will Franklin..."


    "He''s your man. You must know him better than anyone else," Daniel said.


    Emily pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. She was consumed with unspeakable pain.


    She was very willing to believe in Franklin. But she had a little faith. Even a little boy like Bryce liked


    that female star. What if Franklin was being impulsive... She could not even imagine how sad she


    would be.


    "It''s no use thinking about it. Anyway, Franklin will be here in the afternoon. Just ask him everything


    you want to know. If he has done something wrong to you, I won''t let him go." Daniel promised.

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 348


    Emily was looking forward to Franklining over. She wanted to ask him what was going on.


    At the same time, she was looking forward to ending the matter with Daniel as soon as possible, but


    she did not regret it. After all, Daniel was her brother. He offered her a lot of family affection she had


    lost for these years.


    But if this thing was not solved, she would really go crazy. She could not give up her own marriage for


    her brother''s sake. She felt that it was because she was not with Franklin that she gave others a


    chance.


    "Mr. Brent is here." Lisa knocked on the door and came in.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Emily suddenly stood up and looked over, "Where?"


    "He''s still on the way, but he''ll be there in five minutes at most. Jason just texted me that they still have


    five minutes to get here." Lisa shook her phone and said.


    Emily immediately ran out of the door. When Franklin''s car came in, he saw Emily running straight to


    his car.


    The driver got a fright and immediately stepped on the brake. Not to mention that the driver was


    startled, even Franklin and Jason turned pale with fear.


    Fortunately, Emily just threw herself on the car because of inertia. There was no ident.


    But it still scared Franklin into a cold sweat. He opened the car door and went out in silence. Then he


    walked to Emily and carried her upstairs without saying a word.


    Last time he had been here, so he knew where Emily''s bedroom was.


    Emily just wanted to see Franklin earlier. She didn''t expect to crash on his car, so she was also


    shocked.


    When she came to her sense, she was already carried upstairs by Franklin on his shoulder. She was


    so embarrassed that her face turned red. She shouted anxiously and angrily, "Let go of me. Let go of


    me. There are so many people watching. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "Dad." Bryce shouted from the side.


    Daniel knew that Franklin wasing over today, so he stayed at home. However, when he saw them


    like this, he just frowned and picked Bryce up, "Let''s go y. Leave them alone."


    The matter between husband and wife should be settled by themselves. No one else could interfere.


    "You''re finally back. Otherwise, I don''t know how to exin it to her." Lisa looked at Jason and said


    coquettishly.


    Jason quietly grabbed her hand with a blush. They hadn''t seen each other for a while, so of course


    they missed each other very much. Jason was not worried that Mr. Brent would not know how to


    exin. His eyes were now full of Lisa. If it weren''t for the wrong asion, he would have been unable


    to help but hug Lisa and give her a kiss.


    Franklin carried Emily to the bedroom, locked the door, and threw her on the bed. Before Emily could


    react, he pressed her down again, making her unable to move.


    "What are you doing? Let me go." Emily blushed.


    Franklin thought of the dangerous thing Emily had done just now and couldn''t help but pat her.


    "Ah, why did you beat me?" Emily asked shyly and angrily with red eyes.


    Before she could ask him what was going on between him and that female star, he beat her as soon as


    he came. Moreover, she had never been beaten like this in her life. She was so ashamed and wronged


    that her eyes turned red.


    "Beat you? Think about what you did just now. Do you want to die? If he didn''t stop the car, do you


    know what would happen? Do you want me to watch you crash on my car? Do you want me to watch


    you die?" Franklin patted her again and scolded her.


    Only then did Emily know why he was angry. It turned out that he was worried about her safety.


    A warm feeling welled up in her heart. At least he still cared about her.


    In fact, she was also very afraid of what happened just now, and she was still scared when she


    remembered it. But she was fine now. Moreover, she had done such an impulsive thing just because


    she wanted to see him earlier. It was because of him after all.


    "Stop beating me. If you beat me again, I will really fall out with you." Emily was patted twice more. The


    patting sound made her feel so ashamed that she just wanted to find a hole in the ground to hide.


    In fact, it didn''t hurt, just made her embarrassed and ashamed.


    "Little rascal, do you know how scared I was just now? Don''t scare me like that anymore, little rascal,


    little rascal." Franklin finally stopped, but kept calling her little rascal.


    In the end, he couldn''t help but hold her tightly in his arms, keep kissing her cheek, and let out a sigh of


    being frightened in her ear.


    Emily''s heart immediately softened. She didn''t hate him for beating her just now, and she even


    dismissed a lot from her mind about the female star.


    Franklin was so worried about her safety. If he really had rtionship with that female star, he would


    wish she had died! How could he care so much about her?


    However, she still had to ask him. Emily was no longer as angry as before, but she pouted and asked


    with grievance, "What''s going on between you and Amy? Why were you photographed together and


    spent the night together? You said you didn''t have time for my video, but you still had time to spend a


    good night with someone else. If it''s true, let go of me and don''t touch me with your hand that has


    touched others."


    "Did you see the news?" Franklin asked.


    Emily snorted coldly, "Of course I did. If Daniel hadn''t said you woulde this afternoon, I would have


    gone to see you in the morning."


    Franklin chuckled and said, "If I had known you were going to find me, I wouldn''t havee over. I


    only need to wait for you in Lancaster. When you get back to Lancaster, I would have locked you up


    and won''t let youe back. And you can''t pretend to have marriage with someone else."


    "You... are still jealous. I just pretended to get married with Daniel, my brother. Nothing would happen.


    But you''re having an affair with a female star. You''re the one with the problem. Is it because you want


    to retaliate against me?" Emily asked angrily.


    "Idiot, why should I retaliate against you? You''re my wife, not my enemy. If I''m really unhappy with what


    you did with Daniel, I''ll just take you away. How can Ie up with such an idea to hurt both of us?"


    Franklin knocked her on the head.


    Emily uttered a cry "Ouch" and covered her head, "So why did you have a scandal with Amy?"

 Chapter 349

    Chapter 349


    "Do you want to know?" Franklin asked as he raised his eyebrows.


    Of course, Emily wanted to know. She wanted to know it so much that her breath became heavy. So


    she nodded hard and looked at Franklin with bright eyes, hoping that he would tell her soon.


    Franklin smiled and lowered his head. He kissed her eyes.


    She looked at him with bright eyes. No matter what the reason was, it made him feel veryfortable.


    He felt an indescribable sense offort and warmth. All the hard work in Lancaster was worthwhile.


    In order toe back early to apany her, he worked overtime almost overnight. Everything was


    worth it now. As long as he could see her eyes, he was willing to do anything.


    "Hurry up and say it!" When Emily saw that he didn''t say anything, she was so anxious that her whole


    body seemed to be on fire.


    But Franklin smiled and said, "I can say it if you want me to, but you have to please me first. If you


    please me, I''ll tell you."


    "You''re really annoying. How could you be like this? Say it or not. It''s up to you. You make a mistake


    and still refuse to admit it. You still ask for benefits from me. There''s nothing you can get from me. If


    you don''t say it again, I''ll really be angry. And I will think that you do it on purpose and have a


    rtionship with that woman."


    Emily pretended to be angry and pushed him away with a snort.


    But Franklin stopped her before she could make any other actions. He scolded angrily, "You don''t want


    to please me. I have the scandal with that female star for you. Otherwise, can I let someone write


    things about me like that? Well, you''re not grateful to me and you''re even still angry with me. If you


    continue being angry with me, I''ll rify the truth. And you will not continue to act with Daniel."


    "What do you mean?" Emily turned to look at Franklin in surprise.


    Why was it her fault that he was flirting with someone else?


    Franklin snorted and said, "Do you really think that the Williams won''t investigate you if they agree that


    you will marry Daniel? Although my marriage with you is not known to everyone, it has also been


    reported on TV. Although your name is not directly reported, anyone who wants to find it out will find it


    out. In order not to make the Williams suspect, I spread rumors outside, saying that after I was dumped


    by Avery, I wanted to save my face for a while, so I let my half-sister pretend to be my bride at the


    wedding so as to finish my wedding. In fact, my bride is an illegitimate daughter of my father. We are


    not a couple. Now that I''m caught having an affair with Amy, it just confirms this."


    "Ah, it''s soplicated." Emily was surprised.


    Franklin pped her again and said, "Otherwise? Do you think the Williams won''t suspect?"


    "But there are too many loopholes in this story. Is the Williams not suspicious?" Emily didn''t think that


    people in the Williams were idiots!


    "It''s too short and too hasty, so they don''t have time to do more detailed investigations. Besides, I have


    an affair and Daniel is bent on marrying you. Is Daniel a fool in your eyes? If not, he is definitely not a


    fool in the eyes of the people in the Williams. In that case, they have no reason not to trust Daniel and


    they will not think that Daniel is acting with you. Most importantly... They don''t think that I will sacrifice


    my wife to act with Daniel. Not only will they not believe it, I''m afraid that no one in this world will


    believe it." Franklin''s face darkened.


    Emily''s mouth twitched. She was made speechless by Franklin.


    She blushed for a long time before whispering, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. I really didn''t expect... I


    really didn''t expect that the Williams would investigate. Is this why you and that Amy are flirting with


    each other? It''s really fake, isn''t it?"


    "Till now, you still don''t believe me?" Franklin said angrily.


    Emily quickly coaxed him, "No. I believe you. I just feel sorry for you. I feel extremely bad when I think


    that as such a strict person, you actually have a scandal with someone else because of me. Others


    make profits at your expense. I feel extremely sorry for you."


    "It''s not that bad, and I haven''t been taken advantage of much. After all, Amy is not an ordinary person.


    Have you seen the photos? She is pretty." Franklinmented.


    Emily''s face darkened. When did Franklin ever praise a woman? He actually said that woman was


    pretty. He hadn''t even said this to her, but now he said that Amy was pretty.


    "You two are really having a fake affair. Is it really a fake?" Emily suspected that seriously now.


    "So you still don''t believe me?"


    Emily''s imposing manner suddenly disappeared. After all, everything started because of her. If it


    weren''t for her rtionship with Daniel and if she hadn''t promised Daniel, there wouldn''t have been


    such a vexed thing.


    "No. I''m just afraid of losing you. You don''t know how hard it is for me when I see those reports. I''m


    really afraid that if I''m not with you, you''ll fall in love with someone else." Emily quickly changed her


    tone and replied. She rolled over and wrapped her arms around Franklin''s neck.


    Franklin smiled, gently kissed her lips, and said, "It is good that you are afraid of losing me. I''m very


    popr. You have to supervise me well. If you don''t, I might fall in love with other women one day."


    "Will you?" Emily exerted more strength on her arm around his neck as she heard Franklin''s words.


    She tried to pull him against her body.


    Franklin curled his lips, "It depends on whether you please me."


    "Don''t you want to be treated with something sweet? After doing such a big thing, I''ll give you a sweet


    treat." Emily took the initiative to pull him down and kiss him on the lips.


    Franklin let her do whatever she wanted to do with a smile. He wanted to see what kind of sweetness


    would Emily give him.


    It was not until it waspletely dark and Daniel and the others were having dinner that Franklin came


    downstairs in his pajamas.


    "Help me prepare some food. I''ll take it upstairs." Franklin pulled a long face, his face expressionless.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Lisa and Jason gave him a thumbs-up in their hearts. It was indeed their Mr. Brent. He did such a thing


    in someone else''s home. And he was even able to be expressionless and speak so righteously. It was


    impossible that other people didn''t admire him.


    Daniel''s face darkened and his mouth twitched. Looking at Franklin, he naturally knew what they were


    doing upstairs. But Emily was his sister. As he thought about it, he felt really ufortable.


    However, he could not let them not eat. So he asked people in the kitchen to prepare food for Franklin.


    "Why don''t theye down to eat?" Bryce asked.


    Daniel said with a dark face, "Because they are trying to give you a sister."

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350


    Emily finally came down the stairs the next morning with a blush on her face. His legs were weak. As


    soon as she got downstairs, she hurriedly sat on the sofa, afraid that someone would notice her


    difference.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Lisa smiled and leaned over to her, saying "You didn''t sleep wellst night! Look at your


    ck eyes. You''re going to wear a wedding dress in two days. Don''t lose your face then."


    "Go away, you''re no better than me. When Jason came, you keep smiling and your mouth couldn''t


    close." Emily rolled her eyes.


    Lisa curled her lips, but admitted generously, "I''m d and I am willing to do that. I just like to see him.


    I''m not denying it."


    "Well, well. Hurry up and get me something to eat. I''m starving." Emily said quickly.


    She had dinner upstairs yesterday and missed breakfast this morning. If it weren''t for the fact that the


    children were too young to understand that, she would have been so ashamed that she didn''t dare to


    go downstairs.


    Lisa also knew that she was hungry. She hurriedly asked the maid to prepare breakfast and then called


    Emily to eat.


    But she asked nervously, "Can I help you over?"


    "No, I''m fine." Emily red at her and walked towards the dining room, enduring the pain in her back


    and waist.


    Lisa pursed her lips and smiled. Looking at her walking posture, she said jokingly, "Mr. Brent is really


    amazing. It''s rare for a man like Mr. Brent to be good at all aspects! You must cherish him. Don''t miss


    him, or you will regret it."


    "He''s so good. Why don''t you go after him? You can take the advantage of being in a favored position."


    Emily retorted.


    Lisa curled her lips and said, "I''ve already said that no matter how good Mr. Brent is, he''s not my type.


    You don''t have to tease me. By the way, have you asked clearly about that female star? Don''t just hang


    out with your Mr. Brent and forget to ask about important matters."


    Lisa didn''t know when she slowly tilted to Emily''s side. Back then, she swore to Emily that she was


    good to her and helped her because she was Franklin''s woman.


    She, Lisa, was always Franklin''s assistant, always on Franklin''s side. People were biased. She would


    never be unbiased. No matter how good Emily was to her, she would always choose Franklin over


    Emily.


    But now it was different. She clearly cared more about Emily. Otherwise, she could have kept her


    mouth shut and pretended that this had never happened, which was in Franklin''s greatest interest.


    Emily was stuffing something into her mouth when she heard this. She sighed and said faintly, "Yes, I


    asked him. It''s all my fault. Although I don''t know how he knew Amy, I dare not to ask more."


    She then told Lisa what Franklin had told her, and frowned gloomily.


    Lisa was also surprised. It took a long time before she said, "Then you really have no right to question


    him. If this thing doesn''t end soon, you will be in the wrong in the future."


    "That''s right. I''m looking forward to it now. I can''t wait to start the wedding." Emily nodded vigorously in


    agreement.


    Lisa said, "Actually, it''s only two days. There''s only one more day left after today. Just bear with it."


    Emily nodded and took a few more bites. After eating, she was finally not so hungry, and her brain


    began to work.


    She quickly asked curiously, "Where are Franklin and Daniel?"


    Lisa said, "Oh, they seem to be going to investigate a project. Mr. Williams suggested that he would


    cooperate with Mr. Brent. In fact, he might do it because he owed to Mr. Brent! Jason said that the


    project would be profitable. Mr. Williams could do it himself, but he wanted to make money with Mr.


    Brent. So, Mr. Brent went with him to take a look. There''s no need not to ept the free pie. Mr. Brent''s


    "Oh, I see!" Emily stopped asking when she heard it was about work.


    At this time, Bryce came back from outside. As soon as he entered the door, he stopped and was


    stunned when he saw Emily.


    Then he immediately jumped up at Emily and hugged her happily, "Mom, you finally went downstairs."


    Emily was embarrassed and couldn''t help but nod his little head in amusement, "Why do you say that?


    Mom just woke up a littlete. It seemed that you hadn''t seen me for a long time."


    "It''s been a long time since I saw mom. Mom didn''te down for dinnerst night and didn''te


    down for breakfast this morning. I was worried. But Dad Williams said that you were busy giving birth to


    my sister with Dad. Mom, did you give birth to a sister? Where''s my sister?"


    Her face turned red and then pale. She felt so embarrassed and ashamed that she wished she could


    hide in a hole.


    Lisaughed so hard that she couldn''t stand up straight anymore. She couldn''t help but pick Bryce up.


    She smiled and said, "Oh, my little young master, your joke is killing me. I canugh at it for a year.


    Your mother couldn''t give birth to your sister so fast. Even if she had to give birth, it would take ten


    months. Every baby is born in ten months. Haven''t you seen an aunt with a big belly?"


    "Daniel." Emily gritted her teeth in anger and said hatefully, "I really didn''t expect him to be such a


    person. Why did he tell my child everything? No, I can''t spare him. I''ll question him when hees


    back."


    "Don''t me him. You two won''te down when you go upstairs. Of course, the child will ask. Mr.


    Williams can''t exin it to him. This is the most reasonable and civilized exnation." Lisa said with a


    smile.


    Emily''s face turned even redder. She wanted to hide.


    So when Daniel and Franklin came back, she was cold to them. One was talking nonsense and the


    other was the culprit of her pain. She didn''t want to talk to any of them.


    Daniel took Bryce to y when seeing she was cold.


    But she couldn''t ignore Franklin. Franklin followed her into the room and hugged her waist from behind.


    "Honey, what time did you get up today?" Franklin flirted with her in a serious face. Emily blushed.


    "Can you stop calling me that? I blush when I hear it," Emily said coquettishly.


    Franklin said righteously, "We are husband and wife. What''s wrong with some intimate nicknames


    between husband and wife? Don''t you like me to call you that?"


    Emily red at him. Of course, she liked it but she just felt embarrassed.


    "Well, don''t feel embarrassed. We''re a couple. There''s nothing to hide between us. By the way, I went


    to investigate a project with Daniel today. It''s not bad. He really wanted to make up for it. I couldn''t


    refuse his kindness. There''s one more thing he dared not to tell you. He wants me to tell you about


    this."


    "What is it?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!